《Obedience No More, He's the One I Deserved tapon》
Beseeched 1
Chapter 1 I¡¯ll Never Have Feelings for Her
Chapter 1 I¡¯ll Never Have Feelings for Her
s
Dawn Porter arrived at Austin Osborne¡¯s birthday party with a gift she had prepared with
effort.
Just as she reached the entrance, voices could be heard from inside.
¡°Austin, now that Sydney¡¯s back, you two can finally be together¡ But, that girl at your ce has quite the temper. What if she doesn¡¯t agree?¡±
Through the ss door, Austin¡¯s expression was shadowed by the dim lighting, but his indifferent voice was clear. ¡°She¡¯s just a child. I can¡¯t be bothered by what she said.¡±
¡°Dawn is still young, but everyone knows she loves you. You¡¯ve never had any feelings for her after all these years, huh?¡±
Zach Ruiz¡¯s question made Dawn¡¯s heart clench.
She wanted to know the answer, too. Has Austin ever had feelings for her?
The man sitting in the center of the sofa exuded a mature charm. He paused briefly before speaking in a low, cold voice, ¡°Why are you guys acting as childish as her? Stop joking about this. To me, Dawn is nothing more than a niece. I will never develop feelings for her.¡±
I¡¯ll never have feelings for her.
Those words stabbed straight into Dawn¡¯s heart like a dagger.
No one inside had noticed her standing at the door, and the conversation continued. ¡°Yeah, yeah, Sydney¡¯s the only one who matters to you. She¡¯s your first love, after all. Dawn is nothingpared to her.¡±
Austin gave a nonchnt ¡°Hmm¡± and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention Dawn in front of Sydneyter. I don¡¯t want her to misunderstand anything.¡±
¡°As if we need to bring her up.¡± Zach let out a knowing sigh. ¡°With that girl¡¯s personality, she¡¯d never let you be with anyone else.¡±
¡°Exactly,¡± another guy chimed in andughed. ¡°If you ask me, Dawn¡¯s already 20, right? Why not just treat her as your future wife? You¡¯ll have a woman at home and another one outside. Considering her situation and how much she loves you, she¡¯d definitely agree-¡±
Before he could finish, Austin shot him a chilling re.
21:54 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 1 I¡¯ll Never Have Feelings for Her
¡°Stop the nonsense. I only let my brother adopt her because I felt sorry for her.
¡°My heart belongs to Sydney. Stop disgusting me.¡±
Dawn¡¯s grip on the doorknob tightened, and her breath hitched.
So¡ my feelings disgusted him?
83
s
Seconds ago, she had been ready to walk inside. However, all the strength drained from her body the next moment. She didn¡¯t even want to utter a word now.
Lowering her head, she forced herself to hold back the tears, then turned and walked away.
The deserted street was eerily quiet.
This private club was located by the river, and known for its exclusivity, which also meant there wasn¡¯t a single taxi in sight.
Dawn clenched the birthday gift in her hand and walked quickly.
Meanwhile, the conversation from moments ago echoed in her mind.
What have I been holding on to all these years?
Dawn, Dawn ¡ you¡¯re so pathetic.
She smiled bitterly as silent tears fell, vanishing into the pavement.
At the uing intersection, a car passed with its high beams on. The blinding light stung her eyes, and she let go of her hand in that instant.
The birthday gift dropped to the ground with a muffled thud.
It was a pair of expensive cufflinks she had bought with her hard¨Cearned bonus.
But, it didn¡¯t matter anymore.
Taking a deep breath, she pulled out her phone and dialled a number.
¡°Ethan, I ept your proposal. Let¡¯s get married.¡±
Ethan Jackson was five years older than her. He was a neighbor of the Osbornes. He moved abroad after high school and had only recently returned.
Now, he lived in Northville and had only met up with Dawn once. During their conversation,
21:54 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 1 I¡¯ll Never Have Feelings for Her For more chapters visit fin?novel
he spoke about the pressures of marriage in their circle, and he was frustrated with it.
83
s
¡°Dawn, whether it¡¯s you or me, in the end, we¡¯re both going to end up in an arranged marriage. Our families don¡¯t care if we¡¯re happy. To them, marriage is all that matters.
¡°If we have to get married anyway, why not pick someone we¡¯refortable with? We might as well just marry each other.¡±
At the time, Dawn had thought his idea was ridiculous.
However, it didn¡¯t seem so bad now.
She turned back to nce at the neon¨Clit building behind her, its shing lights as dazzling as her past feelings for Austin.
¡°We already know each other well. It¡¯s better than settling with a stranger. If your parents are pressuring you, we can do it soon.¡±
Ethan seemed surprised by her straightforwardness. He was silent for two seconds before he responded, ¡°Alright. When should Ie to get you?¡±
Dawn lowered her head, and her gazended on the abandoned gift bag on the ground. ¡°Once I settle into my internship. It won¡¯t take long.¡±
Since she had decided to marry Ethan, there was no longer any reason to stay in Trifton for her internship.
After ending the call, she walked a long way before finally finding a taxi to take her back to Southbay Residence.
Located in the city center, Southbay Residence was in a prime location, only about three miles from what used to be her home, which nowy in ruins.
When Dawn was nine, her family¡¯spany went bankrupt. Under the crushing weight of their debts, her parents had taken their own lives, burning down their house in the process.
The creditors had been ruthless, and they nearlyid their hands on the young Dawn.
It was Austin who had taken her in.
He had only been 17 at the time, but he had stood firm before his brother, Harry Osborne, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not married, so I can¡¯t adopt her myself. You adopt her and I¡¯ll take responsibility for her future.¡±
And, he had lived up to his word, giving her the best life possible and spoiling her for over a
21:54 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 1 I¡¯ll Never Have Feelings for Her
decade.
83
s
He had always told Dawn that he was her uncle, but Dawn had never once called him that.
She had always believed she and Austin were meant to be together.
The moment she turned 18, she confessed her love to him.
Austin had scolded her, telling her that her feelings were wrong, that their age gap was too big, and that he could only ever be her uncle.
However, he never allowed other men to be around her.
Dawn had thought he was jealous, or he found her too young back then.
So she had waited, thinking that things would change if she grew up.
Watching the rapidly passing scenery outside the car window, Dawn felt a stinging heat in her
eyes.
Turns out, growing up didn¡¯t change anything. A person¡¯s feelings are only a burden to someone who doesn¡¯t love them.
Austin-
I¡¯ll set you free.
By the time she reached home, Dawn wiped her tears, shoved down all her emotions, and went upstairs. She took a shower and went straight to bed.
She had expected to spend the night tossing and turning. Instead, she slept surprisingly well. The next morning, she woke up to the sound of ttering from the kitchen.
She went downstairs after changing her clothes while yawning.
¡°Lucy, what are you doing so early-¡±
Her voice trailed off as the figure in the kitchen came into view.
A woman stood there in a white dress with an off¨Cwhite apron tied around her waist, entuating her elegant curves. Her long hair was loosely pinned up with a w clip.
She was Austin¡¯s first love, Sydney Peay.
¡°Dawn, you¡¯re awake?¡± Sydney turned around with a bright smile. ¡°I was going to finish making
21:54 Sun, Sep 14
Chapter 1 I¡¯ll Never Have Feelings for Her
breakfast before waking you up, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be up so early.¡±
With all that noise, I would¡¯ve had to be deaf to keep sleeping.
Dawn silently huffed and forced a smile. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Sydney covered her mouth as if looking a little embarrassed.
s
¡°Austin drank too muchst night. I brought him home and helped him shower and change. Since you were here alone, I thought I¡¯d make breakfast for both of us.¡±
So they had spent the night together.
Dawn felt her fragileposure cracking, and her voice turned colder. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to make me breakfast.¡±
Just then, a familiar icy voice rang out from behind her. ¡°Dawn, where are your manners? Apologize.¡±
Beseeched 2
Chapter 2 She¡¯s Bing More Vicious
Chapter 2 She¡¯s Bing More Vicious
Dawn¡¯s back stiffened. It took her a long moment to turn around.
83
s
Austin had just finished showering. His hair was still dripping water, and he was only wearing a dark grey loungewear set. Yet even in such casual attire, he remained tall and striking. If one ignored the stern expression on his face, he could easily be every woman¡¯s dream man.
Dawn stayed silent and looked away.
Sydney¡¯s gaze flickered between the two of them. She feigned annoyance and shot Austin a yful re before walking over to link arms with him.
¡°Why are you being so harsh with Dawn? She just woke up¨Cof course, she¡¯s a little grumpy. Honestly, your temper isn¡¯t any better than hers most of the time.¡±
Her tone carried a hint ofint, but it was more of a coquettish banter.
Dawn¡¯s face turned pale, and she felt even more like an outsider.
Austin¡¯s expression remained grim, but the oppressive air around him eased slightly. He patted Sydney¡¯s shoulder in aforting manner before turning to Dawn. ¡°Come with me to the study,¡± he said with a low voice.
Dawn bit her lip and silently followed him.
Sydney called after him worriedly, ¡°You may be her elder, but you don¡¯t have to be so strict. Try talking to her softly.¡±
Dawn scoffed internally.
They aren¡¯t even married yet, and she¡¯s already acting like the of the house.
Lost in thought, she didn¡¯t notice that the man in front of her had stopped walking. The next moment, her nose crashed into his back.
¡°What exactly goes through your head all day?¡± Austin asked.
When Dawn looked up, she met Austin¡¯s cold, piercing gaze.
¡°Don¡¯t you already know?¡±
She didn¡¯t know why she said that. Maybe it was thest bit of stubborn defiance in her.
21:34 Sun, Sep 14
83
Chapter 2 She¡¯s Bing More Vicious
Or maybe she just wanted to see his reaction.
s
Austin¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper. He stared at her for a long moment before saying, ¡°Dawn, I¡¯ve already told you¨Cdon¡¯t overthink on things you shouldn¡¯t. You¡¯re about to graduate. I¡¯ll arrange for someone suitable for you to be with, but that person will never be me.
¡°I¡¯m your uncle. And Sydney will be your aunt in the future. You must respect her just as you respect me. Do you understand?¡±
Dawn had never heard these words from him before.
Not only did he not like her¨Che was actually nning to pair her up with someone else.
Ethan was right after all.
How foolish was I to have expected anything different?
He had it all nned out from the start.
Dawn took a deep breath. Strangely enough, she found that giving up on someone wasn¡¯t as hard as she thought it would be.
She obediently nodded. ¡°I understand, Uncle Austin.¡±
Austin was surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected this reaction from her.
In the past, she only called him ¡°Uncle Austin¡± when she needed to be forgiven after causing trouble. During conversations like this, she would always argue back.
Thinking she had finally realized her mistake, his expression softened a little. ¡°Look at how kind Sydney is to you¨Cshe even made you breakfast. Don¡¯t be so hostile toward her, alright?¡±
Even if Sydney hadn¡¯t made breakfast, Austin would have made it.
Besides, Dawn had no intention of having breakfast.
Without saying much, she simply nodded. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll get along with Aunt Sydney.¡±
There was something strange about the way she spoke, but Austin couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. He studied her face with hesitation before finally asking, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youest night?¡±
Last night was his 28th birthday.
Dawn had been there, but no one had noticed at all.
O
21:55 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 2 She¡¯s Bing More Vicious
83
s
She replied softly, ¡°There was a seminar at school that rante. I was too tired and I went home. Happy birthday, Uncle Austin.¡±
Right now, all she wanted was to sort everything out and leave. She didn¡¯t want any moreplications, so there was no need for an exnation.
Austin hummed in acknowledgement. After a moment of hesitation, he reached out and patted her head. ¡°If something¡¯s bothering you, talk to me. Don¡¯t keep it to yourself, alright? Now, go have breakfast.¡± Newest update provided by
Dawn never imagined she¡¯d experience such a bizarre moment¨Csitting with the man she loved while eating breakfast made by her ¡°love rival.¡±
She had considered making an excuse to leave, but on second thought, since she had already decided to let go of Austin, she should get used to scenes like this.
Besides, there wouldn¡¯t be many more of them anyway.
After breakfast, Austin went upstairs to change.
Dawn nned to head back to her room as well. She had to go to schoolter to discuss her internship at Northville with her professor.
¡°Dawn.¡±
A voice called her from behind.
She turned around to see Sydney standing by the kitchen door, wearing rubber gloves. Her posture was casual and graceful,pletely like thedy of the house.
Dawn felt a pang in her chest, and she asked with a straight face, ¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Oh, nothing too important. I just want to talk to you.¡±
Sydney said with a gentle smile, but one could see that she was faking it. ¡°I heard you¡¯ve always been a top student, even skipping grades a few times. Since you¡¯re about to graduate¡ have you decided where to intern?¡±
It sounded like concern, but there was an underlying sense of probing in her words.
Dawn smiled faintly. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s any of your concern, Aunt Sydney.¡±
ording to Austin¡¯s n, she was supposed to intern at an Osborne Grouppany. When she first heard that, she had been ecstatic¨Cthinking she would finally have the chance to stand beside him.
21:55 Sun, Sep 14¡.
83
Chapter 2 She¡¯s Bing More Vicious
But, she no longer cared now.
s
Sydney¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment before she forced another smile. ¡°I was just trying to show some concern. After all, Austin is a man¨Cthere are some things he might not be able to discuss with you.¡±
Dawn wanted to argue that there was nothing she couldn¡¯t talk to Austin about and she had shared everything with him since childhood.
However, standing before her was the woman he loved.
So, she decided not to say anything.
She simply replied, ¡°Yeah, I know.¡±
A flicker of surprise crossed Sydney¡¯s face. She hadn¡¯t expected this response. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she probed again, ¡°You¡¯re a grown woman now. Isn¡¯t it inconvenient to still be living with your Austin? How about moving in with me instead? We could keep each otherpany.¡±
Dawn had seen plenty of romance dramas filled with scheming and maniption.
She used to think they were exaggerated, but now she realized they were real.
Sydney wasn¡¯t offeringpanionship. She just wanted to get Dawn away from Austin.
A lump formed in Dawn¡¯s throat. It felt like a thorn being lodged there which was impossible to swallow.
She couldn¡¯t help but take two steps forward and meet Sydney¡¯s gaze. ¡°Should I be thanking you for your concern, Aunt Sydney?¡±
For a moment, Sydney felt oppressive pressure like the kind she usually only sensed from Austin. Instinctively, she took a step back. ¡°N¨Cno¡ ¡±
Her eyes flickered behind Dawn, and she softened her voice suddenly. ¡°Dawn, you don¡¯t have to worry about me taking your Austin away. You¡¯ll always be important to him. I¨Cah!¡±
Before she could finish, Sydney stumbled over the threshold of the sliding door and fell backward.
Dawn instinctively reached out to help her, However, a strong force yanked her aside the next second, sending her crashing into the table.
Austin¡¯s cold gaze was filled with disappointment as he looked at her. ¡°Dawn, you¡¯re bing more vicious the older you get!¡±
21:55 Sun, Sep 14 d¡
Beseeched 3
Chapter 3 She¡¯s Your Aunt
Chapter 3 She¡¯s Your Aunt
That icy gaze was chilling, rendering Dawn speechless.
83
s
The sharp pain in her side from hitting the dining table was unbearable, yet all she could do was watch as the man carefully scooped Sydney into his arms and strode out the door.
Tears streamed down her face before she even realized it. She sniffled and remained motionless due to the pain.
A few minutester, the sound of the door opening was heard.
It was Helena, the housekeeper.
She was humming as she walked toward the dining room. She stopped abruptly in shock when she saw Dawn. Her voice was filled with both surprise and concern. ¡°Oh dear! Ms. Dawn, what -what happened to you? Why are you crying like this?¡±
Dawn could no longer hold it in. Her voice trembled as she pleaded, ¡°Helena, help me ¡ it really hurts.¡±
Helena immediately called for a taxi and took Dawn to the nearest hospital.
After a thorough examination, the doctor confirmed that there was no serious injury.
Be careful not to put too much pressure on your waist for a while. Apply the medication on time,¡± the doctor advised after prescribing the treatment. He then nced at Dawn¡¯s delicate, youthful face and reassured her, ¡°There will be some severe bruising, but it will fade in time. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
After thanking the doctor, Dawn left the hospital with Helena.
¡°Ms. Dawn, do you want me to call Mr. Osborne?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±
He¡¯s too busy taking care of Sydney to care whether I live or die.
Dawn scoffed at herself for being pathetic. Moving slightly, she realized the pain wasn¡¯t as bad as before. After handing the medicine to Helena, she said, ¡°You should head back. I¡¯m going to school.¡±
Helena hesitated. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be okay?¡±
1/4 For more chapters visit f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?
21:55 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 3 She¡¯s Your Aunt
¡°The doctor said there¡¯s no bone injury, so I¡¯ll be fine, Helena.¡±
183
s
It took some convincing, but Dawn eventually managed to send Helena home. As she got into the car, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little mncholic.
She had lived with Austin since she was eight and had always been well¨Cprotected. Yet now, when she was truly hurt, the only one by her side was Helena.
However, there was no point in dwelling on it.
In the end, all rtionships came to a separation.
Hers and Austin¡¯s just happened a little earlier than most.
After submitting some documents, Dawn informed her professor of her decision to intern in Northville.
The professor was taken aback. ¡°Northville? That¡¯s so far. Didn¡¯t you say before that you couldn¡¯t bear to leave your uncle, so you were nning to work at hispany? Besides, I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t befortable letting you go so far.¡±
Dawn wasn¡¯t sure how to exin the situation between her and Austin. After a moment¡¯s thought, she simply said, ¡°Austin and I aren¡¯t rted by blood. I can¡¯t rely on him forever. And I¡¯ll be 21 soon¨Cit¡¯s time I learned to be independent. He has no reason to object.¡±
The professor nodded thoughtfully and sighed. ¡°I know how much your uncle cares about you, even if you don¡¯t say anything. Everyone at school has seen it. Even now, he still picks you up and drops you off, worried that some guy might steal you away.
¡°But independence is a good thing. Consider it a learning experience. With your capabilities, you¡¯ll excel no matter what you do. I have high hopes for you.¡±
Dawn nodded, chatted a bit more, and then left the school.
Her university life hadn¡¯t been particrly long, but just as her professor said, Austin had never stopped worrying about her.
Back in her freshman year, he had even bought an apartment near the campus just so he could cook for her.
However, that was the past.
He had someone he truly wanted to care for now, and he would spend the rest of his life with that woman. Dawn was nothing but an obstacle in their happy rtionship.
21:55 Sun, Sep 14 d.
Chapter 3 She¡¯s Your Aunt
Leaving his side was probably the best gift and repayment she could offer him.
Dawn had assumed Austin would stay with Sydney and wouldn¡¯t be home tonight.
As soon as she stepped inside, she saw him working on hisptop on the couch.
Hearing her enter, Austin turned to look at her. ¡°You¡¯re back from ss?¡±
Dawn paused before realizing that Helena must have told him she went to school.
83
s
¡°Yeah.¡± She casually put away her things, hesitated for a moment, then asked, ¡°Is Sydney okay?¡±
Austin frowned in displeasure. ¡°Where are your manners? She¡¯s your aunt.¡±
Dawn knew he was trying to reinforce their ¡°rtionship.¡± Keeping her tone indifferent, she replied, ¡°You¡¯re not married yet. A name is meant to be used¨CI don¡¯t see how that¡¯s disrespectful.¡±
He clearly disagreed with her reasoning, but to her surprise, he didn¡¯t press the issue. Instead, he changed the subject.
¡°I was too anxious earlier, and I didn¡¯t control myself. Helena mentioned you hit the table. Is it serious?¡±
Dawn¡¯s fingers curled slightly at her sides before she rxed them again. Lowering her gaze, she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
Austin didn¡¯t believe her. Helena had told him she cried from the pain.
This girl had always been tough¨Chow badly did she have to be hurt to cry like that?
Frowning, he set hisptop aside and got up. ¡°Let me take a look¡ª¡±
The moment he reached out, Dawn instinctively stepped back. Austin¡¯s hand froze midair. He hadn¡¯t expected her to avoid him.
¡°Dawn?¡± He looked at her with aplicated gaze.
¡°I was too worried about Sydney earlier, so I didn¡¯t notice what happened to you. I¡¯m sorry, alright?¡±
Of course. He was too busy worrying about Sydney.
Dawn felt a dull ache in her chest, but it passed quickly. Lowering her head, she kept her expression hidden as she said tly, ¡°I just bumped into something. It¡¯s not as bad as Sydney¡¯s
21:55 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 3 She¡¯s Your Aunt.
fall. You should go take care of her.¡±
¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Austin studied her for a moment before finally rxing.
s
It seemed like she was really fine. If she weren¡¯t, knowing her, she would have already thrown a fit.
He wanted to say more, but his phone on the sofa suddenly rang. Picking it up, his tone softened instantly. ¡°Sydney, what¡¯s wrong?¡ You need to be more careful. Is it serious?¡±
As he spoke, he grabbed his coat from the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±
He rushed to the door but then suddenly turned around to remind Dawn, ¡°Call me if you need anything. Don¡¯t run around.¡±
Dawn watched as he got into his car and drove away.
The engine noise faded into the distance.
She sighed, and the pain in her waist red up again.
At the same time, her phone vibrated inside her bag. Seeing Ethan¡¯s name on the screen, her
nose stung.
She answered the phone with a trace of unintentional vulnerability. ¡°Ethan, I got hurt.¡±
Beseeched 4
Chapter 4 We¡¯re Getting Married Soon
83
s
It was the first time Ethan had ever heard Dawn speak in such a tone. He paused slightly, then came the sound of rustling.
His voice tightened. ¡°What happened? Did you go to the hospital? Where are you? I¡¯ll have a friend pick you up¡¡±
His concern was unmistakable.
Unexpectedly, Dawn found his nervousness amusing.
¡°My waist hit the table, it¡¯s not serious.¡±
She took a deep breath and her earlier emotions dissipated a little. Walking over to the couch, she sat down and added, ¡°I already went to the hospital for a check¨Cup. The doctor prescribed some medicine. No bones were injured.¡± ???? ????s? ???????s ??
The other end of the line suddenly went quiet, as if the man had finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m not there. Can you take care of my wife properly?¡±
The way the word ¡°wife¡± rolled off his tongue made Dawn¡¯s face heat up. It sounded so natural and pleasant.
¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± she muttered.
¡°How is it nonsense?¡±
There was the soft sound of footsteps through the receiver, and then Ethan¡¯s voice returned to its usualzy drawl. ¡°Dawn, I¡¯m really looking forward to the day of you bing my wife.¡±
Dawn was at a loss for words.
She and Ethan were too familiar with each other.
The sudden change in their rtionship felt a little strange and a little ¡ thrilling.
She decided to change the subject and teased him, ¡°You weren¡¯t about to hop on a ne ande find me just now, were you?¡±
Ethan fell silent for a moment before letting out a bitter chuckle. ¡°That was my first instinct. It only just hit me that I¡¯m across the ocean. I had ast¨Cminute business trip yesterday.¡±
Dawn had been joking, but it turned out to be true.
21:55 Sun, Sep 14 d
e3
Chapter 4 We¡¯re Getting Married Soon
s
She wasn¡¯t quite sure how to feel. Something about it made her feel a pang in her chest. Before she could say anything, his voice came again. ¡°I have a friend who runs a holistic therapy center. Go see her tomorrow. She¡¯ll take good care of you, and you¡¯ll recover faster.¡±
¡°No-¡±
¡°Dawn, don¡¯t refuse me.¡±
Ethan¡¯s voice was gentle but firm. ¡°We¡¯re getting married soon. Taking care of you is my responsibility. Especially since I¡¯m not there right now¡ You can even get mad at me if you want. Understand?¡±
Since returning from Sydney, Dawn hadn¡¯t experienced this kind of care in a long time.
She sniffed and nodded.
Realizing he couldn¡¯t see her, she whispered, ¡°Okay.¡±
The holistic therapy center Ethan mentioned was in the city center. When Dawn arrived, she realized it wasn¡¯t just an expensive ce¨Cit operated on a members¨Conly appointment system. Even if you had money, you might not get in.
The owner, Alice, was a stunning beauty and one of Ethan¡¯s college friends.
After Dawn¡¯s treatment, Alice personally escorted her to the door.
¡°Next time, juste straight to me, Ethan¡¯s girlfriend. No matter how busy I am, I¡¯ll make time for you,¡± Alice said as her eyes twinkled with curiosity. ¡°But in return, can you tell me the story of you and Ethan?¡±
She was dying to know.
Ethan had always been untouchable. Who would¡¯ve thought he¡¯d fall for a little girl like this?
After spending some time together, Dawn had warmed up to Alice. She liked this beautiful and straightforward woman.
Shrugging, she answered honestly, ¡°There¡¯s no story. We¡¯re only faking our rtionship.¡±
Alice¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.
She was about to press further when a surprised female voice cut in. ¡°Dawn? It really is you.¡±
Dawn and Alice turned around.
21:55 Sun, Sep 14 d
83
Chapter 4 We¡¯re Getting Married Soon
s.
A man and a woman stood there with their fingers intertwined, exuding an unmistakable air of intimacy.
Austin looked around with a frown and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Before Dawn could respond, Alice let out a snicker. ¡°What a funny question. She¡¯s here for treatment, of course. What else can she do? Sightseeing?¡±
Most people would be cautious about offending clients, but Alice had never been one to tter anyone. She didn¡¯t make a living by catering to cgos.
Her words instantly left Austin and Sydney speechless and their expressions shifted awkwardly.
Dawn wanted tough but found that she couldn¡¯t.
Austin hadpletely forgotten she was injured, yet here he was, bringing Sydney to a ce like this.
His priorities couldn¡¯t have been clearer.
She was fine with it. It spared her a lot of unnecessary entanglements.
She tugged at Alice¡¯s sleeve and murmured, ¡°That¡¯s my Uncle Austin ¡ and Aunt Sydney.¡±
Alice raised a brow. Her sharp eyes instantly picked up on the unusual dynamic.
She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Oh, my apologies. I didn¡¯t realize you were her elders. I tend to be blunt¨Cplease don¡¯t take offense.¡±
Dawn was used to it, but somehow, hearing the word ¡°elders¡±e from Alice¡¯s mouth carried an unmistakable hint of mockery. Especially since Alice wasn¡¯t much younger than Austin and Sydney.
Austin¡¯s expression darkened. After a long pause, he asked, ¡°Ms. Alice, you and Dawn seem close, huh?¡±
¡°Not really, but I¡¯m close with her¡
¡±
Dawn exchanged a subtle nce with Alice.
Catching on immediately, Alice smoothly changed the subject. ¡°All my clients start as strangers and be good friends with me. It¡¯s the same for you guys when youe back next time.¡±
Dawn sighed in relief secretly. Following Alice¡¯s lead, she added, ¡°Yeah, Alice¡¯s skills are great. We had a nice chat.¡±
O
Chapter 4 We¡¯re Getting Married Soon
s
It was only then that Austin seemed to remember Dawn¡¯s injury. She had said it wasn¡¯t serious, and he had promptly forgotten about it.
He frowned slightly and asked with concern, ¡°How¡¯s your back now? Are you feeling better?¡±
Sydney, who was standing by the side, caught the worry in his eyes.
Her gaze darkened but she said nothing.
Dawn, on the other hand, had long since be immune to his bted concern. It neither moved her nor saddened her. She simply replied nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m much better.¡±
Austin looked at her expression and assumed she was upset. He tightened his grip on Sydney¡¯s hand for a brief moment before letting go.
Dawn had a fiery temper. If she caused a scene here, it wouldn¡¯t look good.
Sydney lowered her gaze at her now¨Cempty hand and couldn¡¯t help but clenched her fist in
anger.
Austin didn¡¯t notice anything. He simply assumed the role of an elder and spoke in a firm tone. ¡°Since you¡¯re better, go home and rest. Don¡¯t wander around too much. If it gets worse, don¡¯te crying to me.¡±
He put it as if she was the type to cry to him.
Dawn smiled and met his gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Austin. That will never happen again.¡±
The resolute look in her eyes sent a fleeting sting through Austin¡¯s heart.
He quickly averted his gaze. ¡°Take a taxi home. I still need to stay with Sydney for her treatment.¡±
Dawn nced at him but didn¡¯t respond.
Instead, she took Alice¡¯s hand. ¡°Alice, I¡¯m leaving now. Let¡¯s meet up when you¡¯re free.¡±
Alice caught her meaning immediately and her lips curled into a meaningful smile. She reached out, yfully pinching Dawn¡¯s cheek. ¡°Of course. Bring him next time.¡±
She was talking about Ethan, but Austin had misunderstood it.
Once Dawn was gone, his expression turned serious. Looking at Alice, he said, ¡°Ms. Alice, Dawn is only my niece. Please don¡¯t y matchmaker where it¡¯s not needed.¡±
Beseeched 5
Chapter 5 The Unusual Feelings for Her Uncle
Chapter 5 The Unusual Feelings for Her Uncle
Alice wanted to say something but kept quiet in the end.
Forget it.
It¡¯s good for a man to have confidence.
What¡¯s the point of exposing him?
s
She chuckled meaningfully and said nonchntly, ¡°Yeah, I must have been mistaken. Dawn isn¡¯t good enough for you. This youngdy by your side is obviously a much better match for your temperament.¡±
Alice had seen Sydney¡¯s reaction just now. She didn¡¯t miss a thing.
A confident man paired with a scheming woman. Perfect.
She was just curious about how Austin would react once he learned the truth. The thought of it made Alice look forward to the show.
With a dazzling smile, she turned and beckoned to a store employee nearby.
¡°I have something else to take care of right now, so I won¡¯t be able to entertain the two of you personally. My apologies.¡±
Just as she finished speaking, the store employee arrived. Alice gave a few instructions with a straight face, then turned back to Austin and Sydney with her signature smile. She nodded politely before walking away, swaying her hips.
The moment she returned to her office, she recounted everything to Ethan.
She concluded, ¡°Dawn¡¯s feelings for her uncle are really something else. Are you sure you¡¯ve
got
this under control?¡±
It was already nighttime in Meriax. Ethan sat before a massive floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window. The city lights reflected in his dark eyes, making them seem even deeper and more unreadable.
He retracted his long legs, which had been crossed atop his desk, and spoke in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯ll wrap up my work here as soon as possible and go pick her up.¡±
¡°Sounds like you¡¯re sure of your victory.¡±
Alice licked her red lips. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±
21:55 Sun, Sep 14
Chapter 5 The Unusual Feelings for Her Uncle
This is going to be interesting.
83
s
After hanging up, Ethan twirled his phone in his palm before sending a message to his pinned contact in WhatsApp. ¡°Has your treatment ended?¡±
Dawn had just gotten into the car when she received the message.
She smiled involuntarily after seeing the notification.
¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°Alice¡¯s massage was really rxing. I didn¡¯t feel any pain at all.¡±
¡°Thanks, Ethan.¡±
She even attached a ¡°best friend forever¡± meme at the end.
Ethan was momentarily speechless. After a brief pause, he replied, ¡°If it works, go a few more times. She¡¯s got plenty of free time¨Cthink of it as helping her practice.¡±
Dawn already knew they were close, so seeing his response only made her smile widen.
¡°She said that when you¡¯re back, we should go and hang out with her.¡±
She said ¡°we.¡±
Ethan lowered his gaze and chuckled. His mesmerizing eyes shimmered excitedly.
They continued chatting for a while until Dawn¡¯s phone beeped with a low battery warning.
¡°You should get some rest. I¡¯m going home to pack up a few things. Good night.¡±
Once she married Ethan, she would be moving to Northville, so she had to decide what to take
with her.
As for the rest, Austin and Sydney wouldn¡¯t want to see it anyway.
She¡¯d have to deal with it first.
By the time she got home, it was already afternoon. Dawn plugged in her phone to charge and then began sorting through her things, losing track of time in the process.
Helena came upstairs to call her for dinner. The sky had already darkened by then.
She grabbed her phone and followed Helena downstairs.
Chapter 5 The Unusual Feelings for Her Uncle
s
¡°Mr. Osborne called earlier. He won¡¯t be home for dinner tonight,¡± Helena informed. She then nced at Dawn before sighing. ¡°Ms. Dawn, why can¡¯t you just talk things out with Mr. Osborne properly? He didn¡¯t sound very happy. I think¡ he¡¯s really upset that you didn¡¯t reply to his messages.¡±
Dawn paused and checked her phone.
Sure enough, there were several missed calls and unread messages¨Call from Austin.
Without hesitation, she dismissed the notifications and said indifferently, ¡°I just didn¡¯t hear them.¡±
Helena, who had practically watched Dawn grow up, cared for her like her own child. She advised earnestly, ¡°Ms. Dawn, you¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll meet so many people in the future. Don¡¯t let yourself get stuck on this and end up hurting yourself. It¡¯s not worth it, alright?¡±
Dawn knew Helena meant well. She wrapped an arm around Helena¡¯s shoulder and reassured her, ¡°Helena, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±
She had already decided to give up on Austin.
From now on, whatever happened to him had nothing to do with her.
After dinner, Dawn looked up the number of a charity library online. She nned to donate an entire wall of books.
Just as she finished making the arrangements, she received a call from Cecelia.
¡°Peanut turns one month old tomorrow. We¡¯re having a small get¨Ctogether with friends. The big celebration will be at the hundred¨Cday mark. You have toe, okay, Dawn?¡±
Cecelia had grown up with Austin and had known Dawn since she was little. They were quite close.
Since she had personally invited her, Dawn naturally had to go.
But, Austin will definitely be there too.
She hesitated for a while, then realized she was overthinking it.
So what if Austin is there? I don¡¯t have to avoid him just because he rejected me. It wasn¡¯t like I had done anything wrong.
So, the next morning, Dawn went to a nearby mall to buy a gift for Cecelia¡¯s child.
Chapter 5 The Unusual Feelings for Her Uncle
The venue was at a manor on the outskirts.
s
By the time Dawn arrived, many guests were already gathered in the main hall, chatting leisurely.
Most of them were acquaintances. Many were aware of the recent tension between her and Austin. The moment Dawn appeared, their expressions subtly shifted, and whispers spread among the crowd.
Sensing the change in atmosphere, Cecelia quickly walked over and took Dawn¡¯s hand.
¡°Dawn, don¡¯t mind these people. They just love to gossip. Come on, let me take you to see
Peanut.¡±
Dawn, however, wasn¡¯t bothered.
¡°It¡¯s fine. They¡¯re only stating the truth.¡±
She and Austin had indeed fallen out because of another woman.
Cecelia observed her reaction carefully. Seeing that Dawn truly didn¡¯t seem to care, she sighed and admitted, ¡°Honestly, I always thought he¡¯d ept you sooner orter.¡± Find the newest release on
After all, she was a stunning young woman, one he had spoiled since childhood. How could Austin not be moved?
Cecelia couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Austin was truly devoted to another woman or if he simply never understood his ownfeelings.
Dawn smiled faintly. ¡°Maybe it just wasn¡¯t meant to be. I won¡¯t force it anymore. Anyway, let¡¯s not talk about this. I got Peanut a gift. I hope he doesn¡¯t mind my taste.¡±
¡°How could he?¡± Cecelia was relieved to see Dawn in good spirits and she yfully tapped her nose. ¡°Peanut wishes you to find your true love soon and spite that blind fool of a man.¡±
For some reason, at that moment, Dawn thought of Ethan. Her voice carried a happiness she hadn¡¯t noticed. ¡°I already have found-¡±
Cecelia was about to press for details when another voice interrupted before she could speak. ¡°What have you found?¡±
The familiar voice made Dawn¡¯s heart clench. She turned around and saw Austin¡¯s dark and stormy expression.
Had he heard that?
Beseeched 6
Chapter 6 Let¡¯s Have a Baby
The atmosphere suddenly grew awkward. Dawn¡¯s gaze swept over the woman beside her. Sydney hadn¡¯t said anything, but there was a hint of amusement in her eyes as if she were enjoying the show.
Dawn spoke softly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.
¡°Cecelia asked if I had found an internship, and I told her I had.¡±
Realizing the situation, Cecelia quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Yeah, Dawn is about to graduate, after all. I was even thinking of inviting her to work at ourpany.¡±
Austin¡¯s deep gaze lingered on Dawn¡¯s face for a second before he said in a low voice, ¡°No, thanks. She¡¯ll be interning at apany under Osborne Group.¡±
Only then did Sydney smile lightly and chime in, ¡°I¡¯ve heard Dawn performs very well in school. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll shine wherever she goes. Austin, you should listen to her opinion too.¡±
Austin was used to handling things for Dawn, so he responded instinctively, ¡°She has no social experience. How would she know what¡¯s good for her?¡±
Yeah, it had always been him to make the call.
Dawn lowered her eyes and refuted, ¡°I¡¯m turning 21 soon. Why wouldn¡¯t I be able to tell what¡¯s good for me?¡±
A flicker of surprise crossed Austin¡¯s eyes before his expression turned cold. He immediately assumed she was deliberately opposing him.
This girl¡¯s temper is getting worse.
He wanted to question her, to ask what she was trying to prove, but considering they were at someone¡¯s newborn celebration, he held back.
¡°It¡¯s best if you can.¡± His voice was icy. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, behave yourself. You¡¯re leaving with meter.¡±
With that, he took Sydney with him to the other side of the room without sparing Dawn another nce.
After the past two days, Dawn had already grown ustomed to it.
Fine. Ignore me all you want.
Chapter 6 Lets Have a baby
I¡¯m leaving anyway. At least I could enjoy some peace now.
Gecelia, however, had witnessed everything and couldn¡¯t stand it. She pulled Dawn aside andforted her, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be this strict. There¡¯s nothing likable about him. He¡¯s no different from some old¨Cfashioned grandpa. Let¡¯s just ignore him.¡±
Dawn nodded firmly. ¡°I won¡¯t let him upset me anymore.¡±
Thinking Dawn was in a bad mood, Cecelia decided not to introduce her to more people and instead took her for a stroll around the manor.
Nestled between the mountains and rivers, the ce was breathtakingly beautiful.
Dawn felt a little guilty. ¡°Cecelia, I think I¡¯m holding you up.¡±
¡°No way! We came here to have fun, didn¡¯t we?¡± Cecelia grinned and leaned in to whisper, ¡°If Austin ever yells at you next time, just think of him as going through menopause. That¡¯s what happens when people get older.¡±
Dawn considered it but decided against telling her that she was leaving.
There wouldn¡¯t be a ¡®next time¡® anymore.
The gatheringsted untilte into the night. Everyone cooed over Cecelia¡¯s baby, marveling at how adorable he was. Toward the end, when people were getting tipsy, the conversation turned to Austin and Sydney. ???? ????s? ???????s ?? find[?]ovel
¡°When are you two getting married? You¡¯re at the right age¨Cyou should hurry up! When the baby¡¯s born, we¡¯ll throw a grand celebration, and we¡¯ll all pitch in for a big gift!¡±
The lively doorway suddenly fell silent.
Several people discreetly nced at Dawn.
There was sympathy in their eyes.
Sydney acted as if she hadn¡¯t noticed anything. With a slightly shy smile, she said, ¡°Of course! We¡¯ll be sure to invite everyone.¡±
The awkwardness eased a little.
After a few more jokes, the guests finally dispersed.
Dawn had no choice but to get into Austin¡¯s car.
O
Chapter 6 Let¡¯s Have a Baby
TU
Sydney sat in the front passenger seat, adjusting the air conditioning and ying music as if she were right at home. She even turned around to offer Dawn a piece of gum. ¡°Austin brought this back for me from Gredos. You can¡¯t find it anywhere else. Try it.¡±
Dawn looked at her pretentious smile and replied expressionlessly, ¡°No, thank you.¡±
The moment she finished speaking, she caught Austin¡¯s disapproving look in the rearview
mirror.
She pretended not to see it and lowered her head to y with her phone.
Sydney¡¯s smile faltered slightly before she turned back.
Then, she unwrapped the gum and fed it directly to Austin. ¡°Looks like Dawn doesn¡¯t like it. You have it.¡±
Sydney and Austin continued chatting for the rest of the ride. They talked about who was getting married, which designer wedding dress they had chosen, and how they would have to n carefully for their own future wedding.
Austin responded to everything¨Cperhaps even making sure Dawn could hear it.
However, she wasn¡¯t listening at all.
She was busy texting Ethan.
¡°Peanut is so cute. All soft and chubby. His little face looks like a bun.¡±
¡°Is he one month old today?¡± Ethan asked.
¡°Yeah, today was his newborn celebration.¡±
A few secondster, Ethan sent a voice message.
Dawn hesitated, sensing it probably wasn¡¯t anything good.
She tapped to convert it to text-
¡°You like babies? Then let¡¯s have a baby.¡±
Dawn knew he was joking, but she still couldn¡¯t help butugh¨Cher intuition was spot on.
A momentter, she noticed something felt off. She looked up at the rearview mirror and found Austin frowning at her.
Chapter 6 Let¡¯s Have a Baby
From this angle, Sydney¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too pleased either.
Dawn was baffled.
I hadn¡¯t done anything, had 1?
s
Just now, Sydney had beenining about her apartment¡¯s property management being useless, about how they never fixed things when they actually needed to. She had gotten drenched earlier because of a broken water pipe.
For heaven¡¯s sake, I wasn¡¯t at that!
No one spoke again after that, but thankfully, they soon arrived at Sydney¡¯s home, putting an end to the suffocating atmosphere.
Austin got out to open her door. ¡°If anything like this happens again, call me. Don¡¯t try to handle it alone,¡± he said dotingly.
Sydney sniffled. ¡°I know, I just didn¡¯t want to trouble you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m your boyfriend. There¡¯s no such thing as too much trouble.¡±
Dawn looked away, refusing to look at their little disy of affection.
A few minutester, Austin returned to the car. He swept his dark gaze over Dawn as if suggesting that she¡¯d be answering for her actions soon.
The drive home was fast. Dawn remained calm as she got out of the car.
Sure enough, the moment they stepped inside, Austin¡¯s face darkened, and he snapped, ¡°Dawn, I¡¯ve told you before¨Cif you have a problem, take it up with me. What was that attitude just now?¡±
¡°What attitude?¡±
Dawn looked up at him. ¡°I wasn¡¯tughing at her.¡±
¡°Then what were youughing at?¡±
¡°I-¡±
She obviously couldn¡¯t say she wasughing because Ethan joked about having a baby with her.
If she did, with the way Austin was, he¡¯d lecture her for three days straight.
21:56 Sun, Sep 14 d¡
Chapter 6 Let¡¯s Have a Baby
83
s
Seeing her hesitation, the coldness in Austin¡¯s eyes deepened. His voice dropped even lower. ¡°If you still don¡¯t get it, then let me make this clear once and for all. I am your uncle. I will never have any feelings for you beyond family ties. Never.¡±
Even though she had already known this, hearing it still made her heart clenched.
It didn¡¯t hurt as much anymore, but she still felt upset.
Then, she looked straight into Austin¡¯s eyes with an icy gaze and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Austin. I¡¯ll remember my ce from now on. I won¡¯t think about things I shouldn¡¯t.¡±
Beseeched 7
Chapter 7 Why Are You Packing Up?
Chapter 7 Why Are You Packing Up?
This was the answer Austin had been hoping to hear. Original content can be found at find{n}ovel
83
s
However, for some reason, when he looked into Dawn¡¯s calm, unwavering eyes, an inexplicable heaviness welled up in his chest. That feeling waspletely out of his control.
Austin averted his gaze and said, ¡°Get some rest. Stop being so disobedient all the time.¡±
Dawn watched his retreating figure in amusement and exasperation.
All she had done was attend a friend¡¯s newborn celebration without telling him andugh while Sydney wasining.
And, that was considered disobedience in his eyes.
She used to be so obedient.
No matter how bold and reckless she appeared to others, she had always been the quiet,pliant girl who never questioned anything in front of him.
Whether it was something he told her to do or someone he told her to stay away from¨Cshe had never once disobeyed him.
But Austin-
From now on, I¡¯m going to live for myself.
After that unpleasant encounter, Dawn didn¡¯t see Austin for several days. She was busy anyway. Her ssmates were preparing for their new jobs, so before they left, they met up a couple of times for farewell dinners.
Then, she started packing.
Having lived here for so many years, she had too much stuff to take everything with her. She could only bring what was most important.
She nned to donate the rest.
Sydney would probably be moving in soon.
Neither of them would want any trace of Dawn left in this house.
She started by pulling out her suitcases, then piled all the clothes she wanted to take on the
Chapter 7 Why Are You Packing Up?
bed. After that, she folded them neatly before packing them away.
She was in a good mood as music yed softly in the background.
Just as she was about done, a familiar, cold voice sounded from the doorway.
¡°Why are you packing?¡±
83
s
Dawn¡¯s good mood was instantly interrupted. She paused for a moment before replying, ¡°I¡¯ll be starting work soon. Since I have some free time, I thought I¡¯d visit Dad, Mom, and Grandma before that.¡±
Even though she had grown up by Austin¡¯s side, Harry and Sandra Osborne were her legal guardians. They had always treated her well. They were like family to her.
She didn¡¯t know if she¡¯d ever return after this trip to Northville.
She owed them a proper goodbye.
For a brief moment, panic shed in Austin¡¯s eyes. But when he heard her exnation, he rxed, ¡°When are you leaving? I¡¯ll take you.¡±
The Osborne family business was founded in Pettington, not Trifton.
Dawn shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can go on my own.¡±
Austin said nothing.
She looked up and met his questioning gaze.
Dawn knew he didn¡¯t like it when she refused him, so she rarely did.
After some thought, she added, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy spending time with Sydney these days? I¡¯m not a child. I can handle this myself.¡±
Sure enough, the moment she mentioned Sydney, Austin¡¯s expression darkened.
He said coldly, ¡°Yeah. Sydney just got back¨CI need to help her settle in.
¡°Go ahead then. Just don¡¯t go whispering nonsense to Harry and Sandra. You should know me well enough by now, Dawn¨Cno little tricks will work on me.¡±
Dawn looked at his indifferent figure and lowered her gaze while chuckling.
Did he think I was going back just to about him?
21:56 Sun, Sep 14 ***
Chapter 7 Why Are You Packing Up?
Good thing I had already let go of my feelings.
If this had been the old me, those words would have hurt.
82
s
She took a deep breath, pulled herself together, and finished packing the rest of her things.
Just as she sat down, Ethan texted her. ¡°How¡¯s the packing going?¡±
¡°I still have a few things to sort out. I also n to visit my adoptive family,¡± Dawn replied.
¡°Alright. Let me know if you need anything.¡±
A momentter, another message popped up.
Ethan told her to stop by Alice¡¯s therapy center to check on her back injury.
He must have guessed she¡¯d refuse because instead of texting, he sent a voice message. ¡°I heard from Alice about your back. If you don¡¯t take care of it properly, you might end up withsting damage. Ms. Porter, are you ready for that?¡± He spoke in a deep voice.
A shiver ran down Dawn¡¯s spine. She definitely didn¡¯t want to live with a chronic back injury.
After hanging up, she booked a car and headed out.
Half an hourter, she arrived at the holistic therapy center.
When she went upstairs, the receptionist recognized her and smiled warmly. ¡°Our boss is with someone right now. Would you mind waiting a little?¡±
Dawn nodded and the receptionist led her to the lounge.
A short whileter, a familiar figure stepped out from a private room nearby¡ªit was Sydney.
She was dressed in an elegant tweed suit and her long hair was braided over one shoulder. She looked refined and graceful like a youngdy from a wealthy family.
Sydney noticed her and walked over with a smile.
¡°Dawn, you¡¯re here too.¡±
Dawn had no intention of chatting. She merely gave a nonchnt hum and took a sip of water.
Sydney¡¯s smile stiffened slightly. She pressed her lips together and asked, ¡°Dawn, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever done anything to hurt you. Why are you so hostile toward me?¡±
21:57 Sun, Sep 14 d¡
Chapter 7 Why Are You Packing Up?
¡°You¡¯re overthinking things.¡±
82
s
Hostility was a kind of emotion, but Dawn felt nothing toward Sydney.
Sydney hated Dawn¡¯s indifferent attitude because it was as if Dawn thought she was above it all and she couldn¡¯t even be bothered to acknowledge her existence.
She forced a smile and continued, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then shouldn¡¯t we spend more time together since I¡¯m your uncle¡¯s girlfriend?¡±
Dawn frowned. ¡°You¡¯re Uncle Austin¡¯s girlfriend, not mine. Why would I need to spend more time with you?¡±
Sydney was speechless for a moment.
¡°You¨CHow can you say that?¡±
¡°How else should I say it?¡±
Dawn ced her water on the table and met her gaze directly. ¡°Sydney, whatever happens between you and Uncle Austin is your business. Stop trying to involve me¨Cit¡¯s pointless.¡±
She wasn¡¯t stupid.
Sydney kept testing her over and over, just to make sure there was nothing between her and Austin.
Dawn found it ridiculous.
Austin had already made it clear where he stood. What more did Sydney want?
Sydney¡¯s smile finally faltered and she gritted her teeth. ¡°Are you saying you¡¯ve never had feelings for Austin?¡±
¡°I did,¡± Dawn admitted it openly, without even blinking. ¡°But not anymore. And never again. You don¡¯t like me and I don¡¯t like you either. Let¡¯s just be strangers from now on. There¡¯s no need for this pointless act.¡±
Sydney had been ready to argue, but Dawn¡¯s blunt words left her momentarily stunned.
After a long pause, she finally sneered, ¡°You sound so righteous, but as a grown woman, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate to have lived with an unrted man all this time? Doesn¡¯t that make you feel ashamed?¡±
Dawn had tried to move out when she started college, but Austin hadn¡¯t allowed it, insisting
21:57 Sun, Sep 14 d.
Chapter 7 Why Are You Packing Up?
she wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of herself.
Now, Sydney was using that against her.
Dawn clenched her fists. ¡°I will be moving out.¡±
Sydney pressed on, ¡°When?¡±
:
82
s
Before Dawn could answer, another voice cut in, ¡°Oh? Ms. Peay, does Mr. Osborne know that you¡¯re pushing his niece like this?¡±
2
Beseeched 8
Chapter 8 Miss Me When I¡¯m Gone
82
s
Alice walked out with her arms crossed and stood beside Dawn with a protective stance. ¡°Ms. Peay, you¡¯re almost 30 years old, aren¡¯t you? Yet here you are, bullying a young girl. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself?¡±
Sydney¡¯s face flushed with anger. ¡°Ms. Alice, this has nothing to do with you.¡±
¡°Why not?¡±
Alice looked at her with a mocking smile. ¡°Dawn is like my sister. If you¡¯re making things difficult for her, then you¡¯re making things difficult for me.¡±
Then she turned to Dawn and winked meaningfully. ¡°If she suffers at my ce, certain people would tear me apart, wouldn¡¯t they?¡±
Sydney was so blinded by rage that she didn¡¯t immediately grasp the hidden implication in Alice¡¯s words.
With a cold voice, she said, ¡°I¡¯m simply stating the truth. Dawn and Austin aren¡¯t rted by blood. People will start gossiping if they get too close, am I wrong?¡±
¡°If that¡¯s an issue, it¡¯s for Austin to decide. Who are you to interfere?¡±
Sydney opened her mouth but quickly realized she wasn¡¯t a match for Alice. Gritting her teeth, she spat out, ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this,¡± and stormed off.
Alice rolled her eyes at Sydney¡¯s retreating figure before turning to Dawn. ¡°Next time you run into someone this shameless, just curse them out. Don¡¯t bother considering their feelings¨Cif she had any self¨Crespect, she wouldn¡¯t have said those things to your face.¡±
Dawn had been thinking that. After all, Sydney was Austin¡¯s girlfriend.
Once they got married, she would be her aunt.
If things got too ugly, it would make Harry, Sandra, and Jessica ufortable.
However, Alice had a point.
Sydney clearly didn¡¯t care, so why should she?
Seeing that Dawn had taken her words to heart, Alice smirked in satisfaction and linked arms with her. ¡°Come on, Ethan told me to give you a full check¨Cup. If there¡¯s even the slightest problem, he¡¯lle after me.¡±
Chapter 8 Miss Me When I¡¯m Gone
Dawn felt a little embarrassed, but at the same time, she felt warm inside.
82
s
For the first time, she realized that someone could still care for her so meticulously even across great distances.
She and Ethan had known each other since childhood. Their rtionship hadn¡¯t been that harmonious in the beginning. If anything, they were more like bickering rivals.
Back then, Dawn was eight years old and had just moved into the Osborne Estate.
Seventeen¨Cyear¨Cold Austin was busy with school, so she temporarily stayed at the family¡¯s
estate.
Having just gone through a major upheaval in her life, young Dawn barely spoke. No matter how much her family tried to cheer her up, nothing seemed to work.
Sandra was even considering hiring a psychologist when she noticed that little Dawn had taken. a liking to the neighbor¡¯s dog.
It was a golden retriever that yed with a ball in the yard every day.
Dawn would stand by the fence, watching it with a faint smile.
Seeing this, Sandra decided to observe for a little longer without interfering.
One day, Dawn crouched by the fence, and her gaze identally met the retriever¡¯s. At that moment, her little heart skipped a beat¡ªnot from fear, but from curiosity.
So she stayed put, tilting her head as she studied the dog until a slender hand suddenly pulled the retriever away.
In its ce was a ridiculously handsome face.
The boy¡¯s eyes gleamed with amusement. ¡°Hey, little brat, are you trying to steal my dog?¡±
Dawn frantically shook her head. ¡°I¨CI¡¯m not!¡±
¡°Then why are you staring at it like that? You¡¯re making it shy.¡±
Dawn¡¯s eyes widened.
Could dogs even get shy?
Ethan was amused by her dazed expression and his desire to tease her grew stronger. He beckoned her and asked, ¡°Wanna pet it?¡±
21:57 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 8 Miss Me When I¡¯m Gone
Dawn hesitated for a moment, then nodded.
¡°Come on.¡±
82
s
The moment he opened the gate, he let the golden retriever pounce on her. Caught off guard, Dawn stumbled backward andpletely lost her bnce.
Feeling terrified, she burst into tears.
Sandra rushed over in a panic, but when she saw Dawn sobbing uncontrobly, she actually sighed in relief.
¡°This child never cries. It¡¯s good that she finally let it out! Thank you, Ethan.¡±
And so, Sandra asked Ethan to bring his dog over to keep Dawnpany more often.
However, Dawn decided Ethan was her mortal enemy from that day onward.
As the years passed, she wasn¡¯t sure exactly when they made peace. Later, when Ethan left for overseas, she went to see him off.
By then, he had grown taller than her by a head.
His gaze lingered on her face before he reached out to ruffle her hair.
His voice was low as he said, ¡°Grow up quickly, Dawn.¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t want to make the farewell too sentimental, so she swatted his hand away and urged, ¡°Hurry up and go, or your ne¡¯s gonna leave without you!¡±
Ethan let out a barely noticeable sigh. ¡°I wish it would.¡±
¡°You¡¯re so weird.¡±
Dawn pouted. ¡°If it leaves without you, you won¡¯t be able to go.¡±
¡°And wouldn¡¯t that be nice?¡±
Before she could respond, Ethan shook his head slightly and murmured, ¡°Forget it. Dawn, miss me when I¡¯m gone.¡±
With that, he turned and walked toward the departure gate without looking back. He didn¡¯t see how Dawn had stood there watching his back for a long, long time.
21:57 Sun, Sep 14 d
¡
82
Chapter 8 Miss Me When I¡¯m Gone
s
After finishing the check¨Cup, Alice came out, rubbing her hands. ¡°That bruise of yours looks terrible. Does Austin have shit for brains? You¡¯re injured this badly, and he doesn¡¯t care, but the moment that woman gets a tiny bump on her ass, he¡¯s freaking out?¡±
Dawn shrugged. ¡°Maybe. But I guess it makes sense¨CSydney is his girlfriend, after all.¡±
Alice raised an eyebrow in surprise. She studied Dawn for a moment, making sure she wasn¡¯t upset before saying, ¡°Whatever, he doesn¡¯t care, but we¡¯ve still got Mr. Jackson, don¡¯t we?¡±
¡°Come on, what do you want to eat? It¡¯s my treat.¡±
Dawn had been nning to treat her instead, so she said, ¡°Let me pay, Alice. Thanks for the
treatment.¡±
Alice¡¯s eyes gleamed mischievously. ¡°Let Ethan pay.¡±
¡°Sure!¡±
The two of them headed to the mall whileughing happily. After their meal, Alice actually did make Ethan pay the bill.
Dawn felt a little guilty. Since they hadn¡¯t seen each other in two years, she figured she should buy him a small gift.
Alice nced at her youthful, radiant face and teased, ¡°You don¡¯t have to buy anything. You¡¯re the best gift.¡±
¡°Alice!¡±
Dawn shot her a re. ¡°It¡¯s not like that between me and Ethan.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you two getting married?¡±
¡°Yeah, but ¡¡± Latest content published on find(?)ovel
But it wouldn¡¯t be a real marriage.
Dawn didn¡¯t know how to exin it, so she just shook her head. ¡°Either way, I still need to get him something.¡±
Seeing Dawn¡¯s stubbornness, Alice secretly texted Ethan, ¡°The road ahead is long, my friend. You¡¯ve got a lot to do to win her over.¡±
Ethan replied with a single question mark.
21:57 Sun, Sep 14 ¡
82
Chapter 8 Miss Me When I¡¯m Gone
Alice smirked and didn¡¯t reply.
s
After wandering the mall for a while, Dawn chose a tie from an independent designer brand after considering her budget. It wasn¡¯t expensive, but it cost her half of her remaining savings.
Later, Alice dropped her off at home.
At the vi¡¯s entrance, Alice blew her a kiss. ¡°Dawn, we¡¯re friends now. If anything happens, you better call me.¡±
¡°Got it, Alice. Drive safe.¡±
Dawn was in a good mood as she watched Alice leave before stepping inside.
The moment she stepped inside, Austin, who was getting a ss of water from the kitchen, frowned. ¡°What took you so long?¡±
Before she could answer, his gazended on the bag in her hand. ¡°You went shopping?¡±
Dawn instinctively hid the bag behind her. ¡°Yeah.¡±
Austin¡¯s eyes narrowed as he asked, ¡°With who?¡±
Beseeched 9
Chapter 9 Blessings for His Marriage
Chapter 9 Blessings for His Marriage
82
s
As always, Austin¡¯s tone was one of interrogation, but Dawn no longer cared for it. She replied coolly, ¡°It¡¯s my freedom to go out with whoever I want. Uncle Austin, you wouldn¡¯t go so far as to limit who I can be friends with, would you?¡±
Austin had been nowhere to be seen these past few days. Now that he had suddenly returned, it was obvious that Sydney had run to himining again.
Dawn found it amusing that Sydney saw her as some kind of rival.
¡°If you have something to say, Uncle Austin, get to the point. I want to rest.¡±
Austin had never seen her this impatient before. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Dawn, it looks like you¡¯ve grown up now, huh? It¡¯s bad enough that you¡¯re going out with questionable people, but now you¡¯re speaking to me with this attitude?¡±
Dawn lifted her head. ¡°And what do you mean by ¡®questionable people¡®?¡±
I had only gone shopping with Alice. Does not telling him about it make it questionable?
Austin, however, had noticed the shopping bag in her hand. Not long ago, Sydney had taken him to that same store.
It was a brand specializing in custom¨Cmade men¡¯s fashion.
It wasn¡¯t quite on the level of luxury brands, but it was far from cheap.
Dawn usually used Austin¡¯s supplementary card, yet today, he hasn¡¯t received any payment notifications.
He had met her two closest friends before. Neither of them were rich.
Which meant Dawn had gone shopping with a man.
Otherwise, why would she have gone to a men¡¯s boutique?
Austin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you before? Don¡¯t get too close to guys with bad intentions. They¡¯re never truly interested in being your friend.¡±
¡°In your eyes, it seems that everyone except you has bad intentions.¡±
Dawn looked him straight in the eye and said, ¡°But Uncle Austin, I¡¯m not a child anymore. Even if I were dating someone, it would be perfectly normal. Besides, isn¡¯t that what you
21:57 Sun, Sep 14
¡
:
82
Chapter 9 Blessings for His Marriage
want?¡±
Austin was momentarily caught off guard.
Yes.
If Dawn started dating, she wouldn¡¯t cling to me anymore.
However, he felt a pang in his chest at that thought.
s
Austin gulped as he averted his gaze slightly. ¡°You can date, but it has to be with someone reliable. Dawn, I¡¯m only looking out for you.¡±
Dawn stared at him expressionlessly for a moment. She had no interest in arguing about this any further. Pressing her lips together, she simply said, ¡°I went shopping with Alice. There¡¯s no need for you to worry.¡±
With that, she turned and went upstairs, cing the gift she had bought for Ethan into a box.
She had originally considered telling Austin about it, but after seeing his reaction just now, she dismissed the idea.
If he found out, she probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to leave Trifton.
Austin watched her go upstairs and his eyes clouded with emotion.
Just then, his phone rang.
He walked over to the couch and sat down, rubbing his temples before answering.
¡°Austin, are you home?¡± Sydney¡¯s gentle and concerned voice came through. ¡°Dawn is already a grown girl now. Don¡¯t be too harsh on her just because of what I said. Even if she doesn¡¯t show it, she¡¯ll definitely resent you.¡±
That girl had already made her resentment perfectly clear.
Austin let out a low chuckle. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything to her.¡±
On the other end of the line, Sydney clenched her jaw.
I had cried my heart out to him, yet he hadn¡¯t even reacted.
Suppressing her frustration, she asked, ¡°Is Dawn ¡ okay?¡±
¡°What could possibly be wrong with her?¡±
21:57 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 9 Blessings for His Marriage
82
s
Austin¡¯s eyes darkened again as he recalled the shopping bag Dawn had been holding. ¡°If she¡¯s ever rude to you again, just put her in her ce. There¡¯s no need to hold back just because she¡¯s older now.¡±
¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be too harsh?¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing harsh about it. She¡¯s always been stubborn. The more you dote on her, the worse she gets.¡±
Sydney put on a show of pretending to dissuade him, but deep down, she was in no better spirits.
Austin was only saying this to reassure her.
He had no real intention of reprimanding Dawn.
Their rtionship was nothing like an uncle and niece.
No, I have to find a way to drive Dawn away from Austin once and for all.
Dawn had a good night¡¯s sleep, but the next morning, she was woken by the ringing of her phone.
It was a call from the school. They informed her that the jewelrypetition she had participated in had garnered international attention, and the media wanted to conduct an in- depth interview with her.
¡°It¡¯s a prestigious contest with a prize pool in the hundreds of thousands. Dawn, this is a great opportunity. We can¡¯t just turn them down, don¡¯t you think?¡±
Austin disliked it when Dawn did anything that put her in the public eye. The school had assured her she couldpete anonymously, which was the only reason she had agreed to participate in the first ce.
But now-
She thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Can I remain off¨Ccamera?¡±
The school was thrilled. ¡°Of course! That won¡¯t be a problem at all.¡±
After finalizing the details, Dawn got out of bed and started getting ready.
When she went downstairs, she was surprised to see Austin still at home.
Chapter 9 Blessings for His Marriage
82
s
He was wearing a light gray sweater, a stark contrast to his usual suits, making his demeanor appear somewhat gentler. Seated at the dining table, he nced up at the sound of her footsteps.
¡°Come and have breakfast.¡±
Dawn hesitated briefly but still walked over and sat down.
She ate in silence.
¡°Are you heading out?¡±
¡°Mm. I have some things to take care of at school.¡±
Austin nodded. ¡°Have you finished packing for your trip?¡±
¡°Almost.¡±
On the surface, she seemed obedient, answering every question.
However, Austin knew her too well¨Cthis was a silent protest. He pressed his tongue against his mrs, suppressing the irritation that was starting to rise again.
His voice was low and heavy. ¡°You¡¯ve pushed things far enough.
¡°You ran into Sydney yesterday, showed her no respect, and even spoke harshly to her. I didn¡¯t say anything, yet you¡¯re still giving me attitude?
¡°She, on the other hand, actually spoke up for you. Dawn, when will you finally learn to be more mature?¡±
Listening to him, Dawn suddenly lost her appetite for what seemed like a delicious meal.
She was indeed immature.
However, he hadn¡¯t even asked for her side of the story and yet he had already condemned her based on Sydney¡¯s words alone.
Austin, just how mature are you, really?
Dawn put down her spoon and took a napkin to wipe her mouth.
¡°Uncle Austin, I did run into Ms. Peay yesterday. But I didn¡¯t insult her¨CI¡¯m not some lunatic who just picks fights with people for no reason.
Chapter 9 Blessings for His Marriage
¡°She asked me when I would leave your side. I told her, ¡®soon. That¡¯s all.¡±
82
s
She didn¡¯t know how Sydney had twisted the story, but it was probably far from pleasant. Otherwise, Austin wouldn¡¯t have held it in since yesterday, only to scold her first thing in the morning.
Seeing his face darken like the bottom of a burnt pot, Dawn smiled.
¡°I sincerely wish you and Ms. Peay a blissful marriage and a lifetime of happiness.¡±
5/5 For original chapters go to find?novel
Beseeched 11
Chapter 11 Cheering up My Fianc¨¦e
Chapter 11 Cheering up My Fianc¨¦e
82
s
Austin rushed Sydney to the hospital, leaving Dawn standing in the doorway. Even after a long while, her limbs still felt numb.
The assistant carefully approached. ¡°Ms. Porter, do you want to go to the hospital and check on her?¡±
¡°I ¡ ¡± Dawn pressed her dry lips together as she croaked, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
The assistant didn¡¯t know what had happened. By the time she arrived, all she saw was a disheveled Sydney being carried out by Austin, while the lounge was left inplete chaos.
Dawn closed her eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll head back first if there¡¯s nothing else. Once Sydney finishes her check¨Cup, please let me know,¡± she said with a low voice.
She didn¡¯t even know how she made it home.
Slumping onto the couch, Dawn rubbed her still¨Cnumb hands.
How?
How did Sydney have that Virgin Mary pendant?
A sudden thought struck her and she shot up from the couch. She rushed into Austin¡¯s study and began rifling through drawers and cabs, searching frantically. ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? find?novel
Nothing¡ nothing at all.
She searched everypartment, even the safe, but the familiar jewelry box was nowhere to be found.
Dawn sat on the floor in a daze when the study door was suddenly flung open with force.
Austin stood in the doorway, his already smoldering anger ring at the sight of the mess she had made. Without hesitation, he grabbed her by the arm and yanked her up roughly.
¡°How dare you throw a tantrum here? Why don¡¯t you go and see what you¡¯ve done instead?¡±
His grip was painfully tight, but Dawn didn¡¯t struggle at all. Her reddish eyes locked onto him as she demanded, ¡°Where is the Virgin Mary pendant my mother left me?¡±
Austin froze and instinctively loosened his grip.
21:58 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 11 Cheering up My Fianc¨¦e
¡°I¡¯m asking you¨Cwhere is my mother¡¯s Virgin Mary pendant?¡± Dawn shouted.
82
s
Her sweat¨Cdampened hair clung to her face, making her look almost deranged¨Clike a wild animal ready to bite.
Austin hadn¡¯t expected her to lose her temper like this. His gaze flickered uneasily muttered, ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about that?¡±
¡°Suddenly?¡±
Dawn let out a coldugh.
¡°That pendant belongs to me. I left it with you because you said you were afraid I¡¯d lose it. That was fine. But Austin, why did you give my pendant to Sydney? Why?¡±
Her mother hadn¡¯t left her much, and that pendant was the only thing she could always carry with her. It was the most important keepsake.
Austin had always kept it safe for her.
Yet today, she had seen it with Sydney.
Looking at Dawn¡¯s pale face, Austin felt an inexplicable sense of guilt.
He took a deep breath but his tone was still impatient. ¡°Sydney only borrowed it to take some pictures. She¡¯s not keeping it.¡±
¡°Even if she wanted to borrow it, shouldn¡¯t you have asked for my permission first?¡±
Dawn thought back to the way Sydney had provocatively looked at her earlier. Sydney had known exactly what the pendant meant to her. She had unted it, waiting for Dawn to explode and for Austin to witness the outburst.
She had seeded.
The one thing she hadn¡¯t ounted for was that Dawn no longer cared how Austin saw her.
¡°I don¡¯t care whether you lent it or gave it away. You¡¯d better bring it back the same way as how it left the house, Mr. Osborne. Uncle Austin, I hope you¡¯ll show me at least a little respect.¡±
As the final word left her lips, a single tear slipped from the corner of her eye. She didn¡¯t blink as she red at Austin for a few seconds before turning away.
She had only taken one step when Austin grabbed her wrist.
21:58 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 11 Cheering up My Fianc¨¦e
¡°Dawn!
82
s
¡°It¡¯s just a pendant. Is it worth all this fuss? If you like it so much, I can buy you an entire collection.
¡°Sydney said she was only borrowing it and would return it soon. Besides, I was the one who agreed to lend it to her. And you¨Chow could you be so rude as to hit her over something so trivial? Do you have no manners at all?¡±
His words felt like an inescapable, tightening around her.
Dawn thought she would be heartbroken, but strangely, all she felt was numb. Apart from a brief moment of shock, there was nothing.
She turned back around and pried open his fingers one by one.
Her voice was steady.
¡°My mother¡¯s belongings are irreceable. No amount of wealth can make up for them. And I certainly don¡¯t want them in the hands of someone I despise.
¡°As for manners ¡ Uncle Austin, aren¡¯t you the one who knows best whether I have any?¡±
Austin¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, but he couldn¡¯t find a single word to retort.
The indifferent expression on her face was like a thorn, digging into his chest.
Dawn smirked and continued, ¡°Since Ms. Peay is injured, you should go back and take care of her, Uncle Austin. But I expect my mother¡¯s Virgin Mary pendant to be returned to me tonight. If not, I¡¯ll go and get it myself.¡±
A vein throbbed at Austin¡¯s temple as he stared at her retreating figure.
Is she threatening me?
He tugged at his cor as an inexplicable irritation crept over him.
Back in her room, Dawn tossed her coat aside and flopped onto the bed. She rolled over and buried her face in the nkets. For a while, she remained motionless, but then the overwhelming feeling of injustice washed over her.
¡°Austin! You bastard!¡±
How dare you give my things away?
21:58 Sun, Sep 14 d¡
Chapter 11 Cheering up My Fianc¨¦e
To Sydney, of all people!
:
She bit down on the nket angrily just as her phone vibrated beside her.
82
s
Dawn hesitated before reaching for it. Seeing Ethan¡¯s name on the screen, she sniffled and picked up.
¡°Ethan.¡±
The man on the other end of the line was silent for a moment before asking in a low voice, ¡°Are you upset?¡±
Dawn had been holding herself together, but the simple question made her nose sting again. She swallowed her emotions. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. Nothing to make a fuss about.¡±
She wasn¡¯t just telling Ethan that¨Cshe was telling herself, too.
It really wasn¡¯t a big deal.
She would be leaving in just a week.
Ethan had just finished a meeting and was walking through the corridor. A blonde woman from the business delegation caught up with him, tapping him lightly on the shoulder. She batted hershes flirtatiously. ¡°Mr. Jackson, do you have time for dinner tonight?¡±
Ethan offered a polite smile and gestured to his phone, signaling that he was in the middle of a call.
¡°Sorry, my fianc¨¦e is upset. I need to find a way to cheer her up.¡±
Dawn heard every word. Her cheeks flushed, and she buried her face in the nket, mumbling, ¡°What are you talking about, Ethan? I don¡¯t need you to cheer me up.¡±
Beseeched 10
Chapter 10 You¡¯ve Disappointed Me Completely
82
+5 Free Coins
To Austin, those words sounded like they were deliberately meant to provoke him.
Yet before he could even say anything in response, Dawn had already cut off any chance for rebuttal. She simply said, ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry, Uncle Austin. Take your time eating,¡± before grabbing her bag and hurrying away.
Austin watched her retreating figure while his hand on the table clenched into a tight fist.
He truly hadn¡¯t expected her temper to be this explosive this time!
Dawn was not yet 21 and had lived with the Osbornes for 13 years. Austin was her uncle and their bond could only ever be one of family. How could that possibly change?
He thought that she was young and had mistaken her dependence for love.
He believed that she would understand once she got a little older. However, the moment Sydney returned, it was as if she had awakened some rebellious streak in Dawn¡¯s very bones.
All these years, she hadn¡¯t picked up anything useful, yet somehow, she had mastered the art of passive aggression.
Austin narrowed his eyes slightly and leaned back in his chair.
He sighed and decided to ignore her for a while.
She was old enough now¨Cshe couldn¡¯t keep acting like a child forever.
Dawn had no idea that Austin saw her rush as nothing more than a tantrum. She finally managed to hail a cab, and by the time she arrived at school, only 30 minutes remained before the interview.
The assistant from the magazine was already waiting at the entrance. Seeing her arrive, the girl let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Ms. Porter, you¡¯re finally here! I was just about to call you.¡±
The young girl¡¯s curious gaze lingered on Dawn¡¯s face for a moment before she grinned. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be this gorgeous in person. If you put on a little makeup, you¡¯d outshine a lot of celebrities. Why don¡¯t you ever appear on camera?¡±
Beauty was a golden ticket for the new generation. It could give you an edge in any industry.
Dawn had a face that could captivate an audience, yet she willingly gave up the chance to be in the spotlight.
21:58 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 10 You¡¯ve Disappointed Me Completely
It was perplexing.
¡°I have no ns to work in front of the camera.¡±
Dawn smiled politely. ¡°I¡¯m preparing to apply for the graduate program at Northville Silverpeak University.¡±
82
s
The assistant¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Silverpeak University? That¡¯s one of the most prestigious schools for jewelry design. You¡¯re amazing!¡±
They chatted briefly before arriving at the makeup room. The assistant handed her the interview script while looking a little apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Ms. Porter. The journalist assigned to interview you hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Would you mind reviewing the questions in the meantime?¡±
Dawn shook her head. ¡°Sure.¡±
As the scheduled time crept closer, the interviewer was still nowhere to be seen.
The assistant anxiously made several phone calls, only to hear that the journalist was stuck in traffic. The interview had to be dyed by another 20 minutes.
Time ticked by and the journalist finally arrived-
It was Sydney.
Only then did Dawn recall that Sydney had studied journalism abroad. After returning home, she joined a magazinepany. It was such a coincidence for Dawn to run into her under such circumstances.
¡°Dawn, have you been waiting for a long time?¡±
Sydney set down her bag and linked her arm with Dawn affectionately. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, the traffic was just terrible. How about I treat you to dinner after the interview?¡±
Her friendliness made the surrounding staff exchange nces.
¡°Ms. Peay, you and Ms. Porter know each other?¡±
¡°Of course we do.¡±
Sydney smiled warmly and added, ¡°In fact, we¡¯re about to be family, aren¡¯t we, Dawn?¡±
Dawn was secretly impressed at the act.
21:58 Sun, Sep 14 d¡
Chapter 10 You¡¯ve Disappointed Me Completely
82
s
Just yesterday, they had parted on bad terms. Yet today, she could pretend as if nothing had happened and act all warm and intimate.
Sydney noticed her silence. Her gaze flickered slightly before she turned to the assistant. ¡°Alright, enough chit¨Cchat. Let¡¯s get started¨Cwe have a job to do.¡±
The others were quickly pulled back into focus. Meanwhile, Dawn remained expressionless. ¡°Sydney, you don¡¯t have to put on an act in front of me. I¡¯m not buying it.¡±
Sydney¡¯s smile remained, but the warmth in her eyes vanished. ¡°Oh, I never expected you to. But for Austin¡¯s sake, we should at least pretend to get along in public, don¡¯t you think?¡±
Dawn frowned but didn¡¯t argue.
She still cared about Austin.
Not because she still had feelings for him, but because he had raised her for so many years. That was a debt she couldn¡¯t just ignore.
Seeing her reluctance, Sydney smirked and said, ¡°This interview is simple. As long as you cooperate, it¡¯ll be over quickly. We can talk afterward.¡±
Since Dawn wouldn¡¯t be on camera, the interview mainly consisted of structured questions- her design inspirations, her reasons for pursuing jewelry design, and so on.
She answered them all smoothly, showing no signs of nervousness.
That, more than anything, caught Sydney off guard. She assumed that the reason for Dawn¡¯sposure was because of Austin¡¯s financial backing.
Otherwise, as an orphan, she would probably be homeless by now.
Sydney¡¯s expression darkened slightly as she abruptly asked a question that wasn¡¯t on the script.
¡°Ms. Porter, I heard that your family went through a crisis when you were young, and a certain gentleman took you in. Now that you¡¯re living such a privileged life, spending so much on jewelry design and education, don¡¯t you feel guilty toward the man who raised you?¡±
The room fell silent. No one had expected Sydney to ask something so direct.
However, no one dared to interrupt her as she was the most senior person in the room.
Dawn looked at her and immediately recognized the provocation.
21:58 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 10 You¡¯ve Disappointed Me Completely
She fell silent for a moment, then began calmly, ¡°I have nothing to feel guilty about.
82
s
¡°Because he gave me a stable foundation, I was able to pursue the things I love. My gratitude toward him will never change, and I will do everything I can to repay him in the future.
¡°The reason I could use his resources was because he had the means to provide them. I should take advantage of these opportunities to grow and give back to society¨Cnot let them be shackles that keep me trapped in unnecessary guilt.¡±
Her sharp gaze locked onto Sydney. ¡°Ms. Peay, is there anything else you¡¯d like to ask?¡±
Sydney¡¯s smile stiffened slightly. After a brief pause, she forced a polite response. ¡°Ms. Porter, you¡¯re young, but I have no doubt you have a bright future ahead. I wish you sess.¡±
With that, the interview wrapped up and everyone exhaled in relief.
That question was far too aggressive. With a more experienced interviewee, it could have escted into a full¨Cblown argument.
As soon as she finished packing up, Dawn turned to leave¨Cbut Sydney called out to her.
¡°Dawn, wait. I have something for you.¡±
Dawn hesitated before stopping.
Sydney rummaged through her bag as she spoke. ¡°I saw a bracelet the other day while shopping with Austin and thought it would suit you. I know you don¡¯t like me, but think of it as a gift from me. Will you ept it?¡±
She pulled out a jewelry box and opened it.
¡°Oh! I grabbed the wrong one.¡±
Sydney quickly shut the box and reached for another.
Her movements were swift, but Dawn still caught a glimpse of the Virgin Mary pendant inside.
Her breath hitched and her voice turned cold. ¡°Give me the one you just had.¡±
Sydney feigned confusion. ¡°Dawn, this is the one I meant to give you¡ª¡±
¡°I said, give me that one!¡±
Dawn lost control and reached directly for her bag.
¡°Dawn, what are you doing? Let go¡ª¡± Sydney clutched her bag tightly. In the struggle, she
21:58 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 10 You¡¯ve Disappointed Me Completely This text is hosted at fin?novel
identally crashed into a nearby shelf.
Crash!
The shelf toppled over, scattering items everywhere.
Dawn stood frozen, staring at the person shielding her.
Sydney¡ Sydney had protected me?
The next moment, she understood why.
82
s
A man strode in, pushed aside the fallen shelf, and pulled Sydney into his arms. His gaze turned ice¨Ccold as he red at Dawn. ¡°This is the second time, Dawn. You¡¯ve disappointed mepletely!¡±
Beseeched 12
Chapter 12 I Spoiled Dawn Too Much
Chapter 12 I Spoiled Dawn Too Much
82
s
Ethan let out a low chuckle, ignoring everyone else as he strode to the side with his long legs. ¡°So now, are you willing to tell me what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s got you so upset?¡±
Dawn thought for a moment and realized there was nothing she couldn¡¯t say.
¡°You probably already know about my family situation. My parents didn¡¯t leave me anything behind, except for the Virgin Mary pendant my mom put on me before I left home.
¡°That pendant is the only thing I have that connects me to them, so I cherish it deeply. I was so afraid of losing it that I asked Austin to keep it safe for me.
¡°But he gave my Virgin Mary pendant to Sydney.
¡°He said he was just lending it to her, but that¡¯s not the point. It¡¯s mine. How could he do that?¡±
Ethan listened quietly as his brows furrowed slightly. It wasn¡¯t until he heard the soft sound of sniffles from the other end that he finally spoke in a deep voice. ¡°Yeah, how could he? I¡¯ll go back and beat him up right now, how about that?¡±
Dawn was taken aback. ¡°That¡¯s not an option.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°He¡¯s still
¡
my Uncle Austin.¡±
Leaningzily against the railing, Ethan gazed at the vibrant cityscape of North Meriax. ¡°Alright then, no fighting. We¡¯ll just stay far away from him¨Cout of sight, out of mind.¡± Only then did Dawn let out a soft hum of agreement.
After chatting for a while, she had already forgotten why she was upset in the first ce.
¡°Are
you
done with work?¡±
Ethan hummed in response, then after a brief pause, asked, ¡°Do you want a present?¡±
¡°A present ¡¡± Dawn hesitated. Alice had already caused him trouble, and now asking for a gift on top of that felt impolite.
She shook her head. ¡°No, thanks. There¡¯s nothing I really want.¡±
Ethan frowned again. He knew she was keeping her distance from him.
21:59 Sun, Sep 14 ¡¤
Chapter 12 1 Spoiled Dawn Too Much
:.
82
s
Since they had only just confirmed their rtionship, he also knew he couldn¡¯t push too hard.
So he simply said, ¡°I¡¯ll be done here in about two days. No matter what¡¯s bothering you, you can always tell me.¡±
Dawn joked, ¡°You only want to gossip, don¡¯t you?¡±
Ethan¡¯s eyelid twitched. He wasn¡¯t sure whether to call her adorable orpletely oblivious.
Adorable, probably.
He grumbled, ¡°Yeah.¡±
Because of that one response, Ethan ended up leaving asting impression on Dawn. She always felt like he loved nosing into drama and listening to gossip, so whenever she had something juicy, he was the first person she shared it with.
However, that¡¯s a story for another time.
After hanging up the call, Dawn felt much better.
She stared at the ceiling for a while before picking up her phone again to tell Sandra that she¡¯d be returning to the old house tomorrow.
She nned to stay with them for a few days. It would be just in time for Ethan¡¯s return.
Then, she could head to Northville.
:
Sydney¡¯s back injury was severe, and the test results wouldn¡¯t be avable until the next day. She needed to stay in the hospital for observation.
Austin had gone home to pick up some essentials. He had never expected to get into such a huge argument with Dawn.
By the time he returned to the hospital, it was already three in the afternoon.
Sydneyy weakly in bed. The moment she saw him, her eyes lit up, but then her expression turned pitiful. ¡°Why did you take so long? The doctor came by earlier and said I might have a scar. I¡¯m really scared.¡±
Austin set the travel bag on the table and picked up her medical file to take a look.
¡°You probably won¡¯t.
21:59 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 12 I Spoiled Dawn Too Much
82
s
¡°But it turns out to be a problem, we¡¯ll find the best cosmetic surgeon abroad to fix it. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±
Sydney gazed at the handsome man before her and sensed that his mind was elsewhere. She hesitated for a moment before carefully asking, ¡°You didn¡¯t get into a fight with Dawn when you went back, right?¡±
Austin¡¯s hand paused mid¨Cmotion as his brows knitted together.
Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, Sydney suddenly had a bad feeling.
She bit her lip and said softly, ¡°Dawn is still young. Her personality is bound to be impulsive. If she said anything that upset you, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Austin set the file down, unbuttoned his suit jacket, and sat on the edge of the bed. ¡°She saw the Virgin Mary pendant I gave you. That¡¯s why she lost control.
¡°Sydney, didn¡¯t I tell you to be more careful? How did she see it?¡± He asked as his deep eyes locked onto hers.
Under the covers, Sydney¡¯s hands clenched tightly. Her eyshes trembled as she whispered, ¡°It¡¯s my fault¡
¡°I knew she had some prejudices against me, so I bought a bracelet to give her as a peace offering. But in my rush, I grabbed the wrong thing. That¡¯s how she ended up seeing it. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±
Seeing the tears streaming down her face, Austin couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty.
What am I thinking?
Why am I speaking to Sydney in such a tone?
Sydney would never deliberately pick a fight with Dawn.
Moving closer, he pulled her into his arms and pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead.
¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Dawn has been spoiled by me since she was little¨Cher temper is out of control. You¡¯re just too kind. Next time she speaks rudely to you, don¡¯t let her get away with it.¡±
Sydney secretly let out a sigh of relief, but she remained gentle. ¡°I can tell that Dawn isn¡¯t a bad
from person. She just relies on you too much, so she probably feels like I¡¯ve stolen you away her.
¡°Austin, have you ever considered helping her be more independent?¡±
21:59 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 12 I Spoiled Dawn Too Much
:0
Austin¡¯s brows furrowed immediately. ¡°Independent?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Sydney noticed his resistance andughed coldly inside, but her expression remained unchanged.
82
s
¡°It¡¯s like how kids grow up and need to maintain a bit of distance from their parents. You can still live nearby and take care of her, but ¡ after all, you¡¯re a man and she¡¯s a woman. If she keeps living with you, it¡¯s only natural that certain ¡ misunderstandings might arise.¡±
She bit her lip, her voice turning even softer. ¡°Besides, Dawn still seems to resent me. Maybe giving her some space would help.¡±
In such a short time, Sydney had already been hospitalized twice.
If this continued, who knew what would happen next?
Austin didn¡¯t respond as he was lost in thought.
The next morning, a nurse brought over Sydney¡¯s test results. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Just keep the wound dry ande in regrly to have the bandages changed.¡±
Sydney sighed in relief.
The hospital smelled terrible.
She wanted to use this injury to increase Austin¡¯s awareness, but she didn¡¯t actually want to stay admitted.
Since she needed care for her back injury, Austin had nned to take her back to his vi. Just as they got into the car, he received a call from the Osborne Estate.
Jessica Osborne¡¯s voice was firm and full of energy. ¡°Dawn is back, and you¡¯re not? Are you waiting until I¡¯m dead before you finallye home to see me?¡±
Did Dawn go back?
Austin froze for a moment before sighing helplessly. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been busy with work.¡±
¡°Even the president isn¡¯t as busy as you!¡± Jessica snapped. ¡°I don¡¯t care how important your work is¨Cyou¡¯d bettere home immediately! Otherwise, once Dawn leaves, who knows when you¡¯ll visit again?¡±
She hung up.
4/5 For original chapters go to ?ovelFind
21:59 Sun, Sep 14 ¡
Chapter 12 I Spoiled Dawn Too Much
Austin rubbed his temples as he felt a headacheing on.
82
s
Sydney had heard the conversation and softly suggested, ¡°I haven¡¯t met your mother yet. Why don¡¯t Ie with you?¡±
Beseeched 13
Chapter 13 Babe
82
s
After an hour¨Clong ride on the high¨Cspeed train, Dawn arrived home and took a bath, not realizing that Jessica had already called Austin.
As Dawn made her way down the stairs, Jessica greeted her with a friendly wave.
¡°Dawn, why didn¡¯t you bring Austin back with you?¡±
Dawn smiled back and said, ¡°Uncle Austin¡¯s job keeps him tied up. He¡¯lle visit when he gets some free time.¡±
Austin was much older than his brother, Harry. Growing up, he had been a bit of a troublemaker, often causing the family stress and concern.
Jessica¡¯s eyes gleamed for a moment, and she tilted her head slightly. ¡°Did you and Austin have a fight?¡±
Dawn froze, wondering if it was that obvious.
Jessica let out a small sigh. ¡°In the past, if I said something bad about him, you¡¯d have worse things to say. I¡¯ve never seen you standing up for him like this.¡±
Dawn understood the personalities of every member of the Osborne family and knew how to speak in a way that would ease the tension. It was clear something had shifted today, and Jessica¡¯s formal tone wasn¡¯t helping matters.
With a resigned smile, Dawn responded, ¡°But you said I should show Uncle Austin respect and treat him with good manners.¡±
Jessica replied with a slight smirk, ¡°I meant you should respect him in your heart. It wasn¡¯t about what you say about him.¡±
Though her logic seemed questionable, Dawn didn¡¯t want to argue further.
The bond between her and Austin had changed, and their rtionship from here on out would simply be that of uncle and niece.
¡°It¡¯s such a nice day. How about we go outside and get some sunshine?¡±
Jessica gave her a scrutinizing look, sensing something was off. Something wasn¡¯t quite right, and she decided to leave the difficult conversation for her daughter¨Cinw.
Behind the Osborne family¡¯s old house, Jessica and Sandra had nted a small vegetable
21:59 Sun, Sep 14 d
¡
Chapter 13 Babe
82
s
garden in a vacant lot, growing everyday produce they often used in meals.
After finishing her work at thepany that morning, Sandra had little else to do. Following Jessica¡¯s unspoken suggestion, she invited Dawn to help with watering the nts and pulling out the weeds.
Dawn sat on the edge of the garden, holding two hoses and spraying water from two different heights. She used a finger to block the nozzle partially, testing how far the water could spray.
Sandra, wearing gardening gloves, carefully removed the weeds while asionally casting Dawn a soft, affectionate nce. Sandra didn¡¯t have a daughter of her own, and Austin¡¯s decision to adopt Dawn had helped fill the emptiness she felt.
¡°Dawn,¡± Sandra called gently.
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°Did Austin upset you?¡±
Dawn rxed her finger, and the once forceful stream of water slowed, sshing at her feet and creating a small trench in the soil.
Sandra watched her, letting out a quiet sigh, before smiling warmly. ¡°Jessica asked me tofort you, but I think you¡¯re old enough to have your own feelings. If Austin really did something unforgivable, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to be close to him. But I hope you can talk to me. At least I can help you work through things.¡±
She paused for a moment before adding, ¡°But if you don¡¯t want to, that¡¯s okay too.¡±
Dawn had grown up, and now had her own thoughts and feelings.
Dawn felt a sting in her eyes, even though nothing was really wrong. Sandra¡¯s words struck her unexpectedly, filling her with emotion.
She didn¡¯t know how to express the sense of unfairness she felt because, when she thought about it¡ even she could see that Austin hadn¡¯t really done anything that awful.
He simply didn¡¯t love her.
Sydney was to me for what she had done.
Dawn didn¡¯t have the right to expect Austin¡¯s love, and she had to ept that her feelings wouldn¡¯t be returned.
¡°It¡¯s nothing, Mom.¡±
21:59 Sun, Sep 14 d.
Chapter 13 Babe
82
s
Dawn forced a smile. ¡°I just feel like I¡¯ve grown up. I can¡¯t keep relying on Uncle Austin for everything¡ Eventually, he¡¯ll have his own family.¡±
Sandra understood immediately.
She sighed quietly, both heartbroken and helpless.
Sandra wasn¡¯t old¨Cfashioned, but she understood that matters of the heart couldn¡¯t be forced.
She took off her gloves and walked over, gently patting Dawn¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯ve really grown up. You¡¯re kind and beautiful. I¡¯m sure one day you¡¯ll find someone who truly loves you. I¡¯ll be waiting for that day.¡±
Dawn nodded sincerely. ¡°Thanks, Mom.¡±
They continued talking, and the conversation made Sandra realize just how much Dawn had changed.
She no longer acted on impulse or spoke without thinking. Instead, she had grown calmer, more peaceful, as though life had taught her some hard lessons.
In some ways, it was for the best.
As evening came, Dawn was once again helping in the kitchen.
Seeing how much time Dawn had spent in the sun, Jessica urged her to rest. ¡°You can¡¯t cook, so get out of the way. Go y with your phone or something.¡±
Dawn smiled warmly, feeling affection, and reluctantly left the kitchen.
Just as she turned around, she noticed two familiar figures standing by the door.
Her smile faltered, and she stopped in her tracks.
Sandra had picked out two fruits to prepare. ¡°Go and rest on the couch. Why are you standing here?¡±
Before she could say more, the door opened, and she paused when the two people entered. She smiled politely and said, ¡°Oh, Austin, you brought a friend? Please, sit. Dawn, get them some water.¡±
Though her tone was courteous, it subtly ced Sydney in the role of an ¡°outsider.¡±
Sydney¡¯s smile stiffened for a moment, but she quickly brightened. ¡°Sandra, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±
21:59 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 13 Babe
82
s
Sandra raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t say anything, only smiling as she turned to call Jessica from the kitchen. ¡°Jessica, Austin is home.¡±
Austin nced at them, and when he saw Dawn, he grabbed a pair of shoes from the rack and handed them to Sydney.
His gaze met Dawn¡¯s briefly, and he felt an unexpected tightness in his chest.
Dawn quickly looked away and headed to the kitchen to get some water.
Jessica, having just finished drying her hands, passed by and quietly asked, ¡°Who did he bring back?¡±
Dawn replied tly, ¡°His girlfriend.¡±
¡°I doubt his taste. She¡¯s probably nothing good.¡±
Dawn was speechless, thinking that the wisdom of experience seemed to ring true.
Dawn thought about the Virgin Mary pendant still with Sydney. Her brows furrowed ever so slightly. I have to get it back in the next few days, and I don¡¯t think I can rely on Austin.
Should I ask Sydney for it directly?
Lost in her thoughts, she ced the water on the coffee table and quietly stepped aside, listening to the idle small talk that followed.
Sydney was an expert at this, skillfullyplimenting everyone and introducing herself in the most ttering way.
Feeling bored, Dawn decided to go upstairs to chat with Ethan instead. He had just finished his work in Meriax and was getting ready to return to the country.
¡°Alright,¡± Dawn sighed, looking up. ¡°I¡¯ll stay a couple more days, send out my resume, and thene find you.¡±
¡°Why can¡¯t I find you instead?¡± Ethan teased.
¡°Uh¡¡±
He wants to find me?
Dawn bit her lip. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible. I¡¯m not in Trifton right now. I¡¯m out in the suburbs of another city.¡±
21:59 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 13 Babe
:
There was a brief silence before he asked, ¡°The Osborne family¡¯s estate?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
82
s The rightful source is find(?)ovel
He chuckled softly, his voice deep and maic. ¡°Babe, did you forget? I lived there for years too. My family¡¯s old house is there.¡±
Dawn was caught off guard by his affectionate term, but her attention quickly shifted to his next words,
That¡¯s right, the Jacksons and the Osbornes have been neighbors for years.
Ethan is probably nning to visit and take a look.
Dawn considered it for a moment and then said, ¡°Well,e on by. Just don¡¯t say I made you go through all that trouble.¡±
Just as Austin opened the door, he overheard her words and asked, ¡°Who are you inviting over?¡±
Beseeched 14
Chapter 14 It¡¯s Inappropriate
Chapter 14 It¡¯s Inappropriate
:
82
s
Dawn was briefly caught off guard. She furrowed her brow and sat up. ¡°Uncle Austin, why didn¡¯t you knock?¡±
Austin studied her face. Apart from a slight irritation, there was no other emotion in his expression.
Why haven¡¯t I knocked?
Because, in the past, I¡¯ve always just walked in without thinking.
His expression darkened, and he replied coldly, ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight¨Cwhat¡¯s the problem with meing in?¡±
¡°It¡¯s inappropriate,¡± Dawn responded calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve grown up now, haven¡¯t I? If you keep doing this, Ms. Peay might misunderstand.¡±
At her words, Austin¡¯s brief difort shifted into irritation.
So, it¡¯s about Sydney.
No wonder Dawn has started caring about these little details.
His
eyes narrowed as he prepared to lecture her. ¡°Just speak normally. No need to get sarcastic. I¡¯m just here to tell you to join us in the dining room. Why are you talking about appropriateness?¡±
Dawn sighed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m not being sarcastic.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to argue about this at home,¡± he snapped. ¡°Dawn, enough already.¡±
Dawn watched as he walked away, feeling speechless.
He didn¡¯t believe me when I told him I had feelings for him, and he still wouldn¡¯t believe me when I told him I¡¯ve moving on.
Is he sick in the head?
A soft sound from her phone interrupted her thoughts, and Dawn realized she hadn¡¯t hung up
yet.
She picked it up again and murmured a quiet ¡°Hello.¡±
22:00 Sun, Sep 14 d
¡
Chapter 14 It¡¯s Inappropriate
Ethan¡¯sugh was light and easy. ¡°I thought you forgot about me.¡±
82
s
¡°You can hang up first,¡± Dawn replied, sinking back onto the couch. ¡°So Uncle Austin said just now?¡±
you heard what
¡°Why, can¡¯t I listen?¡± Ethan teased.
¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡±
She absentmindedly started picking at her nails. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been having some disagreements with himtely, so I might not have been very friendly. I was worried you¡¯d mind.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Ethan¡¯s tone grew a little darker as he thought about Austin¡¯s tone earlier. ¡°You¡¯ll be leaving Trifton in a couple of days, so you shouldn¡¯t let that bother you, Ms. Porter.¡±
With Ethan, Dawn always felt genuinely cared for. It was something she couldn¡¯t fully exin.
A smile tugged at her lips. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m the bigger person here. I¡¯ll just assume he¡¯s going through a midlife crisis.¡±
They talked for a little longer before Dawn hung up and went downstairs for dinner.
Everyone was already seated at the table.
Dawn quickly scanned the room before sitting beside Sandra.
¡°After all that work this afternoon, you must be starving, sweetheart,¡± Sandra said with a smile,dling some soup for her. ¡°Jessica made this hearty meatball soup, since she knows it¡¯s your favorite.¡±
¡°Thanks, Grandma. Thanks, Mom.¡±
Dawn thanked them both before taking a spoonful.
Sandra looked at her with affection for a moment before remembering they had a guest. She quickly served Sydney a bowl of soup as well. ¡°Sorry, Ms. Peay. Dawn¡¯s been spoiled by us since she was little. I hope that¡¯s okay.¡±
Sydney¡¯s smile faltered slightly, and she forced out a response, ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s clear that you really love Dawn.¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Jessica added, ¡°She¡¯s our darling, so of course we treat her like a princess.¡±
She shot Austin an annoyed look. ¡°Unlike some people, who im they treat Dawn like a
22:01 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 14 It¡¯s Inappropriate This text is hosted at Find?Novel
020
daughter, but just end up making her feel hurt.¡±
82
s
Austin frowned and instinctively nced at Dawn, as if asking, Have you been talking trash about me behind my back?
For a moment, Dawn felt a surge of anger, but then she realized this was how Austin had been actingtely. Every time something went wrong, he would automatically point fingers at her.
Let him me me all he wants.
I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so I have nothing to be afraid of.
I¡¯m leaving soon anyway. I don¡¯t mind if he picks a fight.
She picked up a piece of tender, fatty pork and took a bite, savoring the vor.
Austin almostughed at her carefree attitude. He exhaled sharply, clearly irritated, and muttered, ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s eat. The food¡¯s getting cold.¡±
He continued to serve Sydney, making sure she was well taken care of.
Meanwhile, Jessica and Sandra¡¯s attention remained on Dawn.
The meal passed without any real awkwardness. Afterward, Austin took Sydney upstairs to show her the rooms.
Jessica leaned in and asked softly, ¡°Dawn, what do you think of Uncle Austin¡¯s girlfriend?¡±
Dawn nced toward the stairs before answering quietly, ¡°She seems nice.¡±
¡°Pfft, nice? What¡¯s so nice about her?¡±
Jessica didn¡¯t seem impressed. ¡°You¡¯re too innocent. You don¡¯t understand.
¡°That girl has been sizing everything up since she walked in. Her eyes lit up when she saw the M painting, and when she saw all the stuff Harry collected, she nearly drooled.¡±
Dawn hadn¡¯t noticed any of this.
¡°Ms. Peay is a journalist, so she¡¯s probably just attuned to these things.¡±
Jessica sighed deeply when she heard Dawn¡¯s response. She took Dawn¡¯s arm and led her out toward the garden.
¡°Dawn, even though I¡¯m not that old, I¡¯ve seen enough to know how things work. They say the
22:01 Sun, Sep 14 d¡
Chapter 14 It¡¯s Inappropriate
82
s
eyes are the windows to a person¡¯s soul. People can¡¯t help it, but their eyes can reveal their deepest desires. I can tell Ms. Peay is very impatient.¡±
Dawn wasn¡¯t sure she understoodpletely. ¡°But isn¡¯t it most important that Uncle Austin loves her?¡±
¡°Oh, you¡¯re still young, so of course you think that¡¯s the most important thing. But as you grow older, you¡¯ll realize that character is what really matters.¡±
She poked Dawn¡¯s forehead gently, a smile filled with affection and a touch of indulgence. ¡°You¡¯re so pure, maybe too pure for your own good. If only everyone¡¯s heart was as simple as yours.¡±
Dawn stayed silent for a moment, resting her head on Jessica¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand.¡±
She looked up at her with a soft expression. ¡°I just want to live simply. I don¡¯t always need to figure everything out, you know?¡±
Jessica nodded and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
They talked for a while, and suddenly, Dawn was hit with a wave of sadness.
Once I leave for Northville, how long will it be before I can return?
Jessica said something, but when Dawn didn¡¯t respond, she turned to find her lost in thought.
¡°Sweetheart, what are you thinking about?¡±
¡°Grandma¡¡± Dawn snapped out of her daze. She hugged Jessica¡¯s arm as they walked back and sniffled. ¡°If I¡¯m not around, make sure to take care of yourself, okay?¡±
Jessica gave her a yful re. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? You¡¯re staying so close. Are you not nning toe back often?¡±
¡°But I¡¯ll be working soon,¡± Dawn replied, unsure of how to exin further. She smiled and added with a yful tone, ¡°But I¡¯lle back whenever I can. Just make sure you take care of yourself.¡±
From the upstairs window, Sydney happened to see this moment.
I already knew that the Osbornes treated Dawn like their own daughter.
But I didn¡¯t expect that, even in front of Austin, Jessica and Sandra would still show such open affection
Chapter 14 It¡¯s Inappropriate
for hert
What makes Dawn so special?
Sydney clenched her fist, silently vowing to use the next few days to strengthen her rtionship with Austin.
Áã
+10 Free Coin
Beseeched 15
Chapter 15 What Are You Two Doing?
Chapter 15 What Are You Two Doing?
Sydney¡¯s back injury hadn¡¯t fully healed, so she was unable to go anywhere.
82
+10 Free Coins
After walking around the vi for a bit, Austin grew worried that sweating might worsen her wound. He decided to take out some photo albums from his room to look through with her.
Sydney seemed genuinely intrigued. After admiring each picture of Austin, it appeared as though something suddenly urred to her.
¡°You must have a lot of childhood photos of Dawn. She¡¯s so beautiful now; she must¡¯ve been adorable when she was little.
Austin paused for a moment before snorting lightly. ¡°What¡¯s the point of being adorable as a kid? Now that she¡¯s all grown up, she¡¯s just stubborn and rebellious.¡±
Though he said this, Austin wasn¡¯t eager to share any photos of Dawn with Sydney.
Sydney clenched her fingers tightly, nails digging into her palm.
¡°Every girl has her own charm. Austin, just show me already!¡±
Unable to resist her persistence, Austin pulled out a few albums.
The albums were thick, filled with pictures documenting nearly every milestone of Dawn¡¯s life after she turned eight, and most of the moments featured Austin in them.
The more Sydney flipped through, the harder her breathing became.
This girl ¡ she¡¯s been plotting since she was young!
In these photos, she¡¯s probably 14 or 15, and she still shamelessly threw herself at Austin!
Suddenly, Sydney mmed the album shut.
Austin, confused, looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± Sydney forced a smile. ¡°I just feel like my eyes are getting a little tired. I want to rest for a bit.¡±
Austin checked the time. ¡°Alright, you rest here. I need to take care of some work. Call me if you need anything, okay?¡±
Sydney nodded.
22:01 Sun, Sep 14 d¡
Chapter 15 What Are You Two Doing?
¡°Okay.¡±
82
+10 Free Coins
As evening approached, Sandra instructed the maid to prepare a guest room for Sydney to stay in.
She didn¡¯t have strong feelings either way about the girl¨Cher impression of her wasn¡¯t that bad, but she wasn¡¯t particrly fond of her either. Still, she was Austin¡¯s girlfriend, so Sandra tried to be respectful.
When Harry returned after a long day of socializing, he saw Sandra carrying a humidifier toward the guest room.
¡°Who¡¯s staying here?¡± he asked, puzzled.
Sandra sighed, clearly worn out from her day. ¡°Dawn came back today. Jessica could tell she had a disagreement with Austin, so she called him back too.¡± She nced toward the room where Austin was still with Sydney. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect him to bring a girlfriend.¡±
Harry¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Could it be his first love?¡±
Sandra shrugged without answering.
In her opinion, Austin¡¯s feelings for that girl probably weren¡¯t as deep as they seemed¨Cjust a youthful infatuation mixed with nostalgia.
But she figured it wasn¡¯t really her ce toment.
Once the guest room was ready, Sydney came out of her room.
¡°Sandra,¡± she said, shing a warm smile as she walked over to stand beside her. ¡°Austin showed me some old photos earlier, and I have to say, you look amazing¨Cyou haven¡¯t changed a bit.¡±
Sandra shook her head with a sigh. ¡°No matter how well you take care of yourself, time marches on. We all age eventually. By the way, Ms. Peay, I¡¯ve prepared your room. If you¡¯re tired, you should get some rest.¡±
¡°Sandra, you don¡¯t have to be so formal.¡±
Just like Dawn, Sydney linked her arm with Sandra¡¯s. ¡°Just call me Sydney. I don¡¯t have many friends in Trifton, and I feel sofortable around you. Can I consider you like an older sister?¡±
Sandra met her gaze but didn¡¯t know how to respond.
She felt a slight unease about getting too close to her.
22:01 Sun, Sep 14 ¡
Chapter 15 What Are You Two Doing?
82
+10 Free Coins
Sydney, sensing the hesitation, smoothly changed the subject. ¡°By the way, where did Dawn and the others go?¡±
¡°She¡¯s in the kitchen with Jessica, making soup.¡±
Sandra rxed and smiled politely. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll just call you Sydney then. You shoulde over and visit Austin whenever you¡¯re free. Our whole family would love to have you.¡±
The words were polite, but there was an underlying sense of distance.
Why is Sandra so close to Dawn but not to me?
Sydney¡¯s eyes turned cold for a brief moment, but she kept up the warm exterior and followed Sandra downstairs.
Sandra, noticing how distant Jessica had been, decided it was her turn to be a little more weing to the guest.
Once downstairs, Sandra invited Sydney to walk the dog with her. ¡°The neighborhood is really peaceful at night. How about we go for a walk together?¡±
Sydney, surprised but pleased, paused before smiling. ¡°Sure!¡±
¡°Dawn, do you want to join us?¡± Sandra asked, ncing toward the kitchen.
Dawn had overheard their conversation. She figured since Sydney was going, she didn¡¯t need to join them. ¡°I¡¯ll pass. I¡¯ll stay and help Grandma with the recipes.¡±
Sydney took Sandra¡¯s invitation as a gesture of goodwill. Feeling encouraged, she turned to Jessica and asked, ¡°Mrs. Jessica, why don¡¯t you join us too?¡±
Jessica raised an eyebrow. ¡°Bailey sees my face every day; I¡¯m sure she¡¯s sick of me now. You¡¯re a new face. Go ahead and spend some time with her.¡±
At first, thement didn¡¯t seem strange, but the more Sydney thought about it, the more it didn¡¯t sit right.
Her smile faltered slightly, but she kept herposure. ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll head out.¡±
Once their footsteps faded, Jessica let out a frustrated sigh. ¡°When will they leave? I really can¡¯t stand that girl.¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t quite understand. Jessica wasn¡¯t the type to lose her temper, but she had never been so open about disliking someone before. Read full story at find?novel
Chapter 15 What Are You Two Doing?
82
+10 Free Coins
Jessica didn¡¯t exin further and instead started talking about handling the ingredients.
When the soup was nearly ready, shedled a bowl and ced it on a tray, handing it to Dawn.
¡°Austin¡¯s still working. This soup is good for his health, but I¡¯m getting a little tired of him right now. Can you take it up to him?¡±
Dawn almost said the same thing about being tired of him, butpared to how Jessica felt, it seemed kinder to just let Jessica off the hook.
She took a deep breath before carrying the tray upstairs.
The study was at the end of the hallway on the second floor. The dim light cast long shadows as she approached the door. She paused for a moment before knocking softly.
A voice from inside called, ¡°Come in.¡±
When the door opened, Dawn¡¯s eyes met Austin¡¯s.
She briefly looked at him before averting her gaze. ¡°Grandma asked me to bring you some soup.¡±
Austin grunted in acknowledgment but didn¡¯t look up, still focused on his video conference.
Noticing he wasn¡¯t going to say more, Dawn ced the tray on the desk and turned to leave. However, Austin¡¯s peripheral vision caught her, and he added, ¡°Wait until I¡¯m done drinking before you take the bowl away.¡±
Dawn stopped, thought for a moment, and then sat down nearby.
He was busy with a meeting, and she didn¡¯t feel like engaging further.
Austin noticed her quiet obedience and raised an eyebrow but continued with his work.
Half an hour passed, and the once¨Csteaming soup hadpletely cooled.
Dawn finally spoke. ¡°Should I get you a fresh bowl?¡±
¡°No need,¡± Austin replied.
Without hesitation, he picked up the cold bowl and drank the soup.
He didn¡¯t mind it cold, so Dawn said nothing. She then quietly took the empty bowl, preparing to leave.
22:02 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 15 What Are You Two Doing?
82
+10 Free Coins
Austin noticed she hadn¡¯t even looked at him, and the bitter taste of the herbal medicine lingered more sharply in his mouth.
¡°Dawn.¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t stop or respond.
Austin moved quickly, grabbing her wrist. In the sudden motion, Dawn stumbled backward and fell directly into his arms.
She froze, just as Austin was equally surprised.
The study door suddenly opened, and Sydney¡¯s voice rang out in disbelief. ¡°What are you two doing?¡±
515
Beseeched 16
Chapter 16 Am I Not Allowed to Hit You?
82
+10 Free Coins
The two of them in the study snapped back into reality. Dawn quickly stood up, ignoring the sharp ache in her ankle as she moved to the side.
Austin¡¯s expression was dark and unreadable; he gave no sign of what was going through his mind.
Sydney rushed into the room, standing between them. Her eyes flicked nervously between the two, her voice quivering with tension. ¡°Wh¨Cwhat were you two just doing?¡±
Dawn quicklyposed herself and answered indifferently, ¡°I almost fell, and Uncle Austin just helped me.¡±
¡°Almost fell?¡±
Sydney had seen everything clearly moments before. The way their eyes were locked, it looked like they were about to kiss! She scoffed. ¡°Well, your hand sure was steady. You were about to fall, yet you still managed to hold onto that tray, and Austin just happened to be right there.¡±
Dawn opened her mouth to respond, but then realized there was no need to exin herself. Instead, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said what I needed to. If you still have questions, you can ask Uncle Austin yourself.¡±
Her ankle still throbbed, confirming that she had indeed twisted it.
She turned toward the door, taking careful steps. ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find?novel
Sydney saw her limping and immediately her temper red. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere! You
¡°Enough!¡±
Austin¡¯s voice cut through sharply, and he grabbed Sydney¡¯s wrist, pulling her back.
Dawn hesitated for only a moment before picking up her pace to leave.
¡°Why are you letting her go?¡± Sydney¡¯s eyes were red with frustration. She had always kept her cool because she had no real proof, but now, finally catching them ¡°in the act,¡± she was determined to make it count. ¡°Austin, I really thought you two only had a simple uncle¨Cniece rtionship. I never imagined¡¡±
¡°Never imagined what?¡±
22:02 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 16 Am I Not Allowed to Hit You?
82
+10 Free Coins
Austin¡¯s voice was quiet, but firm. His hair fell over his forehead, hiding his expression, but when he looked up at Sydney, his gaze was cold and steady. ¡°What else do you think we have, besides an uncle¨Cniece rtionship?¡±
Sydney stared at his unyielding eyes and found herself at a loss for words.
¡°I raised her. She almost fell, so of course I had to catch her. Was I supposed to just let her fall?¡±
Austin¡¯s patience was wearing thin. He let go of Sydney¡¯s hand and said firmly, ¡°Sydney, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, but Dawn is just a kid. Can you stop treating her like an enemy?¡±
Sydney heard the change in his tone, and her heart sank. She softened her voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that. I was just a little startled by what I saw.¡±
She walked closer to him, draping her arm around his, trying to sound yful. ¡°I just needed you to exin it to me nicely. I¡¯m not unreasonable.¡±
¡°Now that I¡¯ve exined to you, are you still upset?¡±
¡°Not anymore.¡±
Sydney shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to Dawn tomorrow. Does that sound good?¡±
A dark glint shed in her eyes, betraying her true thoughts. Apologize? As if! The girl is lucky I¡¯m not ripping her apart.
I know she¡¯s been harboring feelings for Austin for a long time. Austin might not think that way, but I¡¯m sure Dawn fell into his arms on purpose! She spoke so casually, wanting us to think she¡¯s given up, but in reality, she¡¯s nning something else.
Sydney was determined to handle Dawn, once and for all.
The next morning.
Dawn had just gotten up when she saw Sydney in the hallway. Sydney was dressed casually in homewear, her long hair flowingzily over her shoulders. The sunlight streamed through the window, giving her an almost ethereal glow.
¡°Good morning, Dawn.¡± Sydney smiled as she walked toward her.
¡°Austin already exined everything aboutst night. I¡¯m really sorry that I misunderstood you. Please don¡¯t be mad at me, okay?¡±
Dawn wasn¡¯t sure what was going on with Sydney, but she hadn¡¯t been upset about the incident in the first ce, so she replied casually, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, Ms. Peay. I¡¯m not mad.¡±
22:02 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 16 Am I Not Allowed to Hit You?
¡°I¡¯m d.¡±
Sydney sighed with relief. ¡°I¡¯ve been so worried all night that I couldn¡¯t sleep.
82
+10 Free Coins
¡°By the way, I heard from Austin¡ that the Virgin Mary pendant he gave me was something your mother left for you. I didn¡¯t know that before. Wait here, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±
Dawn eyed her with suspicion.
What is Sydney up to now? Why is she offering to return the pendant to me?
A few momentster, Sydney returned, holding the jewelry box. Her face was sincere, and her voice soft as she said, ¡°Dawn, I know I¡¯ve probably hurt you before, but let¡¯s clear things up today and get along from now on, okay?¡±
Dawn scrutinized her for a moment before speaking. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡±
Sydney¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯m just returning your things.¡±
But just as Dawn reached for the jewelry box, Sydney cleverly moved her hand, causing the box to slip and fall to the floor with a loud thud.
¡°Oh, no! Why didn¡¯t you catch it?¡±
She blinked innocently.
Dawn¡¯s heartbeat skipped for a moment. Her hand froze in mid¨Cair. It had fallen ¡ and that pendant was the only thing her mother had left her!
Dawn slowly clenched her fist, bent down, and carefully picked up the box. She opened it¨Cher precious Virgin Mary pendant was now in three broken pieces, a crack running right through Mary¡¯s smiling face.
Tears welled up in her eyes, but she remained silent.
Sydney watched from above, a flicker of satisfaction shing in her eyes.
¡°Dawn, didn¡¯t you say you treasured that pendant? Howe you couldn¡¯t hold onto it? Now look, your mother¡¯sst gift to you is ruined¡
Before she could say more, the girl on the floor suddenly stood up.
A sharp p rang out, echoing through the room.
Sydney was caught off guard, stumbling to the side, holding her cheek, her eyes wide with
22:02 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 16 Am 1 Not Allowed to Hit You?
shock. ¡°H¨Chow dare you hit me!¡±
82
+10 Free Coins
¡°Why? Am I not allowed to hit you?¡±
Dawn¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, but there were no more tears.
She red at Sydney coldly, speaking each word clearly, ¡°This is thest time. If you mess with me again, you¡¯ll get to see if the rumors about me being arrogant and overbearing are true.¡±
If she wants Austin, fine, she can have him.
But she¡¯s made one big mistake¡ªshe used my mother¡¯s keepsake to provoke me.
Dawn tightened her grip on the jewelry box and walked past Sydney.
She suddenly stopped, and Sydney flinched instinctively.
Dawn smirked sarcastically. ¡°Sydney, you¡¯re pathetic. Your tricks are so basic, it¡¯s embarrassing. If I were a man, I¡¯d rather stay single forever than end up with someone like you.¡±
That was probably the greatest insult to a woman.
Sydney stood frozen, staring at the spot where Dawn had been, her mind racing.
This psycho¡ Has she lost her mind?!
22:02 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 17 Do You Really Think You¡¯re So Great?
Beseeched 17
Chapter 17 Do You Really Think You¡¯re So Great?
Chapter 17 Do You Really Think You¡¯re So Great?
82
+10 Free Coins
Dawn changed into a new outfit, but the thought that Sydney would rush to Austin to tell him about what had happened only made her already foul mood worse.
She decided to text Sandra, letting her know she wanted to go for a walk. With the broken onyx pendant in hand, she left the house. She visited severalrge jewelry stores in the mall, but they all gave her the same disappointing response¨Crepairing it just wasn¡¯t possible.
¡°This onyx is in such a state that even if we manage to fix it, it won¡¯t look the same as before. Would you consider turning it into a bracelet? We can do that for you.¡±
¡°Sorry, but this onyx is too valuable for us to take on.¡±
¡°Miss, perhaps you should try another shop¡¡±
After going around in circles, Dawn gave up hope.
Standing at the street corner, she felt an overwhelming sense of uncertainty. She didn¡¯t know what to do next.
Mom¡ what should I do?
Is it really impossible to fix this Virgin Mary pendant?
Just as she was sinking into her thoughts, her phone buzzed.
Dawn carefully ced the onyx pendant back into her bag and pulled out her phone. It was a message from Ethan, asking what she was up to.
She sniffled and sent him a voice message. Official source is Find[?]ovel
¡°Not much. I¡¯m just standing on the street, lost in thought.¡±
Her voice sounded fragile, almost like she was pouting. Ethan immediately caught the tone.
¡°Lost in thought or crying?¡±
Dawn wiped her eyes instinctively and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m not crying.¡±
¡°Right, of course you aren¡¯t. You¡¯re the bravest kid I know.¡±
There was a brief silence before Dawn spoke again, ¡°It¡¯s probably the middle of the night for you, isn¡¯t it? Why are you still awake?¡±
22:02 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 17 Do You Really Think You¡¯re So Great?
Ethan paused for a second before letting out a soft sigh. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡±
¡°Why not?¡±
82
+10 Free Coins
¡°The quantum entanglement between us is too intense. I can sense that you¡¯re a little upset, so I can¡¯t sleep.¡±
Though Dawn was used to his yful teasing, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I wasn¡¯t happy earlier, but I feel better now. You¡¯re right, nothing can really defeat me.¡±
¡°¡±It¡¯s just a broken Virgin Mary pendant, right? You can always find someone to fix it. If not, I¡¯ll learn how to fix it myself. I¡¯m pretty good at picking things up ¡ ¡±
Hearing Ethan¡¯s confident words, Dawn¡¯s mood lifted a little, and Ethan smiled as well.
His assistant knocked on the door. ¡°Mr. Jackson, we-¡±
Ethan ced a finger to his lips in a quiet gesture, then spoke softly into the phone, ¡°There¡¯s no problem that can¡¯t be solved. Just calm down. Everything can be fixed.¡±
Dawn smiled. ¡°Okay!¡±
¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t think about anything else for now. Go eat something. In a few hours, everything will be sorted.¡±
Dawn figured he was just trying tofort her, but it still made her feel better. She agreed to eat something and told Ethan to get some rest before hanging up.
Feeling a bit better, Dawn grabbed a quick meal before heading home.
Sandra and Jessica weren¡¯t there, but Harry was sitting by the window downstairs, sipping tea.
¡°Hey, Dad,¡± she greeted him. ¡°Where are Mom and Grandma?¡±
¡°Your mom said you didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, so your Grandma insisted on going to a church to pray for you. They should be back soon.¡±
Dawn froze for a moment. It¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t sleep well night, but how did Mom know?
A warm feeling spread in her chest, and she didn¡¯t know what to say.
22:02 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 17 Do You Really Think You¡¯re So Great?
Harry smiled. ¡°Where did you go this morning?¡±
¡°I¡ just went for a walk.¡±
82
+10 Free Coins
¡°Austin was asking about you when he got up. Why didn¡¯t you tell him you were leaving?¡±
Sounds like he just wants to lecture me.
Dawn didn¡¯t want to exin. Besides, even if she did, he wouldn¡¯t believe her.
She bit her lip and quickly changed the subject. ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs, Dad. I¡¯lle down when Mom and Grandma get back.¡±
It was almost afternoon by the time the others returned.
Sydney was walking slowly, clearly sore from her injuries, and after changing clothes, she had to go to the hospital nearby to get her bandages changed.
As Dawn came downstairs, she ran into Sydney, who was about to leave.
Sydney¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment before she turned to call out, ¡°Austin, are you ready?¡±
Austin replied with a ¡°Yeah¡± as his tall figure appeared in view.
When their eyes met, Dawn braced herself for another lecture. But Austin didn¡¯t say anything. He just raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything before you went out this morning?¡±
¡°I told Mom.¡±
Austin seemed to hesitate for a moment, but in the end, he only gave her a long look before walking downstairs with Sydney.
Dawn was taken aback.
I pped Sydney yesterday, but Austin didn¡¯t scold me?
Or¡ maybe Sydney hasn¡¯t told him what happened.
Either way, it was a relief not to have to exin herself.
Dawn felt a little lighter, and as she reached the bottom of the stairs, she saw Jessica sitting on the sofa. As soon as Jessica saw her, she waved her over. ¡°Dawn,e here.
¡°This is from me and your mom. We got you a charm for safety and another for good luck in
Chapter 17 Do You Really Think You¡¯re So Great?
+10 Free Coins
love. We heard great things about the charms. Keep them with you no matter where you go, okay?¡±
Jessica seemed worried that Dawn wouldn¡¯t like the charm¡¯s design, so she had thoughtfully ced them little heart¨Cshaped cases.
Dawn was touched. She held the charms in her hand, studying them, then said, ¡°I appreciate the safety charm, but the love charm¡ doesn¡¯t seem too reliable.¡±
¡°Silly girl, why wouldn¡¯t it be?¡±
Jessica pretended to be angry and lightly swatted at her.
¡°It¡¯s totally reliable. Who knows? You might find love around the corner today. You¡¯re not getting any younger. It¡¯s time for you to fall in love. We¡¯re all rooting for you.¡±
Dawn couldn¡¯t argue with that. She reluctantly ced the charm in her bag, promising to keep it with her at all times.
After dinner, Sydney suddenly invited Dawn to go for a walk.
Dawn immediately sensed something was off and declined, saying, ¡°I have a paper to review, so I¡¯m gonna have to pass.¡±
Austin, who had been watching his phone, furrowed his brow and muttered, ¡°You can review a paper any other time.¡±
Dawn froze. Do I really need to spell it out that I don¡¯t want to go with her?
Dawn considered saying exactly that, but when she looked up, everyone¡¯s eyes were on her.
If she said it out loud, it would only make things awkward.
She sighed and reluctantly agreed, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go.¡±
As they left the vi, the sound of a distant dog barking echoed through the quiet neighborhood.
Dawn crossed her arms and kicked at the fallen leaves, her expression indifferent. ¡°Sydney, whatever it is you want to do, hurry up. Once this is over, I want to go back and sleep.¡±
Sydney smiled at her. ¡°You know, Dawn, if it weren¡¯t for you always hanging around Austin, I think we¡¯d make great friends.¡±
¡°Did my p fromst night cause permanent head damage?¡± Dawn snapped.
22:02 Sun, Sep 14 ¡
Chapter 17 Do You Really Think You¡¯re So Great?
Sydney froze, shocked by her tant sarcasm.
81
+10 Free Coins
¡°I prefer you give me your worst, Sydney. You saying we¡¯d make great friends really makes me question myself.¡±
Dawn wasn¡¯t in the mood to y games. She said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what game you¡¯re ying, but let me make one thing clear again¨CI¡¯ve got no feelings left for Austin. If you¡¯re really in love with him, you¡¯d better keep up the act and never let him find out the real you. I don¡¯t think any man would be happy being made a fool of.¡±
Her sharp words were a stark contrast to the shy girl she once was.
Sydney sneered, ¡°Dawn, do you really think you¡¯re so great? Aren¡¯t you just putting on a show too?¡±
Beseeched 18
Chapter 18 I¡¯m Back
Dawn stayed quiet, listening as Sydney went on.
81
+10 Free Coins
¡°You act all innocent in front of everyone, pretending to be scared the Osbornes might abandon you, don¡¯t you? You¡¯ve got Jessica and Sandra eating out of your hand, but deep down, you just want their money, don¡¯t you?¡±
The more Sydney talked, the more convinced she became of her theory.
If my theory¡¯s true, I can¡¯t allow Dawn to stay in the Osbornes¡® house.
A cold glint appeared in her eyes as her voice turned sharp. ¡°You¡¯re a kid nobody wants. You should¡¯ve had the decency to leave the Osbornes when you turned 18. Instead, you¡¯re hanging on, too shameless to go.¡±
Dawn stayedposed, her gaze steady. ¡°That¡¯s between me and the Osbornes, Ms. Peay. It has nothing to do with you.¡±
¡°You¡¯re still after Austin, though. How is that not my problem?¡± Sydney¡¯s anger was building, her eyes burning with rage.
Dawn hadn¡¯t expected a woman could get this worked up over a man.
Her disdain for Sydney had deepened after the Virgin Mary pendant incident, but now, in a strange turn, she almost felt sorry for her.
Sydney¡¯s entire life seemed consumed by scheming and maniption, leaving no room for her to simply be herself.
Dawn gave her a moment to breathe before replying quietly, ¡°Sydney, the only thing I have against you is that you deliberately broke my Virgin Mary pendant. Other than that, there¡¯s not reason for us to keep talking. I¡¯m not wasting any more time or energy on this.¡±
It¡¯s not worth it.
Instead of continuing this argument, it¡¯s better to figure out how to fix the pendant.
¡°As you¡¯ve seen, Austin isn¡¯t interested in me, so you don¡¯t need to keep going after me. If we can just get through the next few days quietly, I¡¯ll leave the Osbornes.¡±
Sydney didn¡¯t believe a word of it.
¡°I¡¯ll stop targeting you if you leave right now!¡±
22:03 Sun, Sep 14 ¡
Chapter 18 I¡¯m Back
Dawn gave her a look as if she couldn¡¯t believe she was still having to exin herself.
81
+10 Free Coins
She turned to walk away, but Sydney suddenly yanked a handful of her hair. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere until you exin yourself! You heard me. You have to leave now. Go back and tell them you¡¯re leaving the Osbornes!¡±
Dawn winced as the pain from her scalp spread. This woman has lost her mind.
¡°Sydney, let go!¡± she protested.
¡°Promise me!¡±
Does she really think I¡¯m a kid?
Dawn didn¡¯t waste any more words. With a quick move, she yanked her arm free and shoved back.
Sydney¡¯s grip loosened, and before Dawn could do anything, she felt a force pushing her and saw Sydney lose her footing before tumbling down the nearby slope.
Her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Sydney!¡±
Before she could react, a faster figure dashed toward Sydney.
Dawn froze, her breath shaky. For a moment, she almost wanted tough, but it caught in her throat.
This is the third time.
Sydney¡ and Austin.
Sweat dripped down Dawn¡¯s face as she watched Austin carefully lift Sydney up. Sydney¡¯s face was pressed into his chest, and Dawn couldn¡¯t tell if she was unconscious or just dazed.
Austin¡¯s face remained impassive. ¡°What are you waiting for? Call an ambnce!¡±
Dawn bit her lip. She wanted to tell him that Sydney had brought it on herself, but she knew Austin wouldn¡¯t believe her ¡ He never did.
After making the call, she tucked her phone away.
She lifted her gaze, speaking matter¨Cof¨Cfactly, ¡°I didn¡¯t push her. She fell on her own.¡±
¡°Last time, and the time before that, you said the same thing,¡± Austin replied coldly, a smile curling his lips, though there was something deeper in his eyes¨Cdisappointment, maybe?
22:03 Sun, Sep 14 ¡
Chapter 18 I¡¯m Back
:
81
+10 Free Coins
Dawn couldn¡¯t tell. All she knew was the heavy finality in his voice. ¡°This time, if Sydney decides to press charges, I won¡¯t protect you.¡±
The ambnce arrived, and Austin, looking troubled, took off his jacket and draped it over Sydney.
Dawn stood on the side, watching the headlights vanish into the distance. For more chapters visit find¡¤novel
Her scalp still throbbed where Sydney had grabbed her, and the spot burned with lingering pain. Her hair was a mess, and the sweat lingered on her face that was abnormally flushed.
She stood there, motionless, for what seemed like ages before turning around mechanically and heading home.
Inside, everyone was talking about the ambnce.
¡°Who could it be? An ambnce at this hour ¡ Dawn! What happened to you?
Everyone jumped when they saw her. Sandra rushed over with a towel to wipe her face and check for any injuries.
¡°Sweetheart¡ how did a walk turn into this? Where¡¯s Ms. Peay? Where¡¯s Austin? He went looking for you earlier.¡±
Dawn lowered her gaze. ¡°They went to the hospital.
¡°Sydney and I¡ we fell.¡±
Sandra spoke softly, ¡°Since she¡¯s at the hospital, why didn¡¯t you go? You should at least get checked out, just to be sure!¡±
I didn¡¯t go because Austin didn¡¯t care about me.
Dawn replied quietly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just want to rest.¡±
She had nned to stay with them for a few more days, but it seemed like every day had been chaotic since her return.
Maybe it¡¯s time to leave.
Perhaps that¡¯s exactly what Austin and Sydney want.
As she packed her things, her phone buzzed with a call from Ethan. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Through the phone, Dawn could hear the distant hum of the city, and suddenly her eyes filled
22.03 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 18 I¡¯m Back
with tears. ¡°Packing.¡±
¡°Packing?¡± Ethan¡¯s tone shifted to concern. ¡°Where are you now?¡±
¡°At home.¡±
81
+10 Free Coins
Dawn put the phone on speaker, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll drop my things in Trifton to ship them off, then head to Northville.¡±
There was a brief pause before Ethan asked softly, ¡°Did someone bully you?¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t answer, but the tears flowed freely now.
Ethan sighed, his voice carrying both exasperation and gentleness. ¡°Can¡¯t you take better care of yourself?¡±
¡°I am taking care of myself.¡±
Dawn wanted to say that she was doing her best to stop caring about those two, but the debt of being raised by that family made it difficult to just walk away.
Ethan nced at the time, his voice steady. ¡°In ten minutes, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the corner outside the Osbornes.¡±
¡°It¡¯s sote¡¡± Dawn hesitated, shocked. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±
Ethan¡¯s smile was softer as he gazed out at the familiar, yet strange, street. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m back.¡±
Dawn jumped to her feet.
Her first instinct was to nce out the window, remembering that she was still at the Osbornes. ¡°Wait for me!¡±
She hung up and quickly rummaged through her clothes.
What should I wear?
It¡¯s been so long since I saw Ethan. Why am I suddenly nervous?
For a moment, she forgot her earlier sadness, her heart racing as she wondered what she should say when she saw him.
Should I greet him first?
Or just casually pat his shoulder like an old friend?
46
Chapter 18 I¡¯m Back
None of it feels right.
81
+10 Free Coins
Lost in thought, she found herself waiting at the corner, her heart pounding in anticipation.
Then, a deep voice called out behind her. ¡°Dawn.¡±
She turned.
The man stood there in a ck coat, his sharp features standing out in the dim light. He grinned at herzily and spread his arms. ¡°Come here.¡±
Dawn¡¯s heart skipped a beat before thundering in her chest.
She grinned wide and rushed into his embrace.
Beseeched 19
Chapter 19 So Dawn¡¯s Got Herself a Boyfriend Now
Chapter 19 So Dawn¡¯s Got Herself a Boyfriend Now
(81)
+10 Free Coins
Ethan, towering at 6¡¯2¡°, stood with Dawn, who was only 5¡¯5¡°, in his arms. She barely reached his
chest.
The hug didn¡¯tst long, but as Dawn took a deep breath, she caught a faint scent of wood in the air.
Ethan had changed¨Che smelled different now, and in a good way.
The thought made her heart race, so she quickly averted her gaze.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing back today? I could¡¯ve picked you up.¡±
¡°Honestly, I just wanted you toe downstairs and see me instead.¡±
Ethan nced at her ears, now faintly flushed, then looked down, a smile tugging at his lips. When his eyesnded on the red marks on her hand, his expression hardened. ¡°What happened here?¡±
Dawn nced at her hand and instinctively tried to hide it behind her back. ¡°It¡¯s nothing ¡ just a scratch from a branch.¡±
Ethan shot her a disbelieving look but said nothing. Without warning, he gently pulled her hand out from behind her.
¡°You expect me to believe a branch did this?¡± His voice was firm. ¡°Did you fall into a pile of thorns?¡±
Frozen, Dawn struggled toe up with an exnation, but Ethan didn¡¯t give her a chance. He took her hand and led her to the car, telling the driver, ¡°Take us to the nearest pharmacy.¡±
Her hand still held firmly in his.
She felt uneasy, shifting a little, but Ethan tightened his grip as though he wasn¡¯t about to let her go.
¡°I¡¯m really fine. It¡¯ll heal in a couple of days.¡±
Ethan looked at her, slumped in her seat, her posture making her seem like a child caught doing something wrong.
He sighed quietly, his fingers giving hers a gentle squeeze. ¡°Be good. Even if it¡¯s nothing serious, you need to apply some medicine. What if you get rabies?¡±
22:03 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 19 So Dawn¡¯s Got Herself a Boyfriend Now
Rabies? He¡¯s practically calling Sydney a dog.
81
+10 Free Coins
Dawn froze, her eyes wide. She looked up, but Ethan¡¯s face was dead serious, offering no sign of mockery.
The pharmacy wasn¡¯t far from Pettington¡¯s bustling district. When the car stopped, Ethan released her hand and said, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±
Dawn nodded and watched him step out.
Her palms were sweaty, despite the cold, and she took a deep breath. Why do I feel so nervous around him? It¡¯s ridiculous¨Cwe¡¯ve known each other for years.
But this time, it feels different. This time, I feel tense just talking to him. Maybe it¡¯s just because we¡¯ve been apart for so long. Once we get used to each other again, it¡¯ll be fine.
In less than ten minutes, Ethan returned with the medicine.
His long, nimble fingers opened the package and prepared a cotton swab for her to hold, ready to apply the iodine and ointment.
All Dawn could see was the sharp line of his nose and his focused expression, his every movement so careful, as though she were something fragile he needed to protect.
¡°All done.¡±
Ethan looked up, and their eyes met. Dawn found herself frozen, trapped in the depths of his dark pupils, seeing her own reflection.
For a moment, she forgot to breathe.
A long, low sigh escaped Ethan as his hand reached up to gently cover her eyes.
¡°Dawn,¡± he murmured, his voice soft, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Dawn quickly turned her face away, thinking she had been rude and probably offended him. ¡°Thanks, Ethan.¡±
Seeing her obvious attempt to avoid him, Ethan couldn¡¯t help but smile, a mix of affection and bittersweet understanding in his gaze. Anna was right¨Cthis girl has a long way to go before she can truly ept our rtionship.
Ethan had rushed back, and his house was still a mess. He¡¯d have to stay in a hotel for now. But
22:03 Sun, Sep 14 d¡
Chapter 19 So Dawn¡¯s Got Herself a Boyfriend Now ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? find?novel
since Dawn was leaving anyway, there was no need to deal with it.
81
+10 Free Coins
He drove her back to the Osbornes¡® house, walking her to the door before taking the scarf from around his neck and tying it gently around hers. ¡°Get some rest. I¡¯ll pick you up
tomorrow.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
¡°Try to keep your left hand dry. It¡¯ll heal faster that way.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Ethan watched her nod obediently, and after a moment, a yful grin appeared on his face.
Dawn, puzzled, nced at him. ¡°Why are you smiling?¡±
He was thinking about the troubles Dawn would get into when she was a kid. Those people probably saw her innocent look and thought she was harmless and a pushover. ¡°I was just thinking ¡¡®
His voice trailed off as he casually tousled her hair. ¡°Nothing. Go inside. You¡¯ve had a day.¡±
11
The cold December air wrapped around them as Dawn climbed the stairs. She hurried to the window and peeked out, not surprised to see Ethan still standing outside, watching her.
Quickly, she pulled back, her heart racing.
After taking a few moments to steady herself, she returned to the couch, pretending everything was fine. She sent Ethan a message. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed now. You should rest too.¡±
Ethan wrote back, ¡°Okay.¡±
A whileter, another message came through. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking you to meet someone in Trifton
tomorrow.¡±
Dawn assumed he meant a friend, so she replied briefly before continuing to pack.
She didn¡¯t have much to pack. The only real question was how to say goodbye to the Osbornes. She decided she would just tell them she had to leave early for her job.
She would tell them about the weddingter.
The next morning, Sandra came upstairs to call her for breakfast. Upon seeing the suitcase by the door, she sighed. ¡°Dawn, what¡¯s going on? You said things were going well between you and Austin. Why are you suddenly leaving?¡±
O
22:03 Sun, Sep 14 ¡
Chapter 19 So Dawn¡¯s Got Herself a Boyfriend Now
81
+10 Free Coins
Dawn wrapped her arm around her mother¡¯s shoulder and reassured her, ¡°Mom, Uncle Austin and I didn¡¯t fight.¡±
It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t live in peace anymore.
¡°I need to leave and start work. It¡¯s my first job, and I need to prepare properly.¡±
Sandra seemed half¨Cconvinced. ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Of course,¡± Dawn replied, nodding. ¡°I¡¯lle back to visit once I¡¯m settled, okay?¡±
After calming Sandra down, Dawn¡¯s next task was telling Jessica, which turned out to be easier than she expected.
Ethan¡¯s car waited at the corner. She finished breakfast and grabbed her suitcase, walking out. The driver immediately got out to help.
Jessica, standing by the door to see her off, watched the scene unfold. She raised a hand to stop Sandra and Harry from following. ¡°Wait! Let me see who that is ¡ ¡±
It was too far to see his face, but his figure stood out¨Ctall and well¨Cbuilt.
A smile spread across Jessica¡¯s face. ¡°I see! So Dawn¡¯s got herself a boyfriend now. No wonder she¡¯s so eager to leave. I¡¯m d. It was about time she started dating.¡±
Sandra and Harry exchanged nces but said nothing.
Dawn didn¡¯t notice they had caught on. As she got into the car, she stared out the window, lost in thought.
After leaving this ce, I might return, and I might still keep in touch with Mom and Dad, but my rtionship with Austin is finally to an end.
The car drove a considerable distance before Dawn¡¯s phone rang.
Austin¡¯s voice rang out, cold and sharp. ¡°Dawn,e over and apologize to Sydney right now, or I won¡¯t be able to protect you if she calls the police.¡±
Beseeched 20
Chapter 20 Do You Want to Move in with Me?
Chapter 20 Do You Want to Move in with Me?
81
+10 Free Coins
This isn¡¯t the first time something like this happened, Dawn thought, almost feeling amused. ¡°Uncle Austin, would you believe me if I said I had nothing to do with Sydney falling?¡±
Austin paused briefly, his voice cold. ¡°I saw it happen with my own eyes. Do you seriously think you can deny it?¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t feel like arguing anymore. ¡°She can call the police if she wants.¡±
¡°What are you-¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t push her. I trust the police will make an impartial decision.¡±
Dawn had no more expectations. Surprisingly, she didn¡¯t feel sad at all. In fact, a sense of relief washed over her. Her voice remained calm and even. ¡°If that¡¯s all, I¡¯m hanging up now. When Ms. Peay calls the police, just have them reach out to me. I¡¯ll cooperate with whatever they need.¡±
The line went silent, and Austin¡¯s face darkened with fury.
¡°Austin ¡¡±
Sydney weakly called out to him, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did Dawn make you angry again?¡±
Austin slipped his phone into his pocket and walked back to her bedside, his expression grim. ¡°That girl¡¯s been spoiled for far too long. Don¡¯t worry. This time, I¡¯ll make sure she understands her mistakes and apologizes properly.¡±
Dawn is rebellious, always testing the limits. On the surface, she seems obedient, but behind the scenes, she¡¯s always plotting her against anyone who crosses her.
It was fine when she was younger, but now that she¡¯s an adult, it was getting harder to deal with.
The more Austin thought about it, the angrier he became. Without hesitation, he grabbed his phone again. ¡°That girl thinks I won¡¯t do anything about her ¡ I¡¯ll have the property manager pull the security footage. Let¡¯s see what excuse she¡¯ll make.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t!¡±
Before he could dial the number, Sydney grabbed his hand, stopping him.
Austin stared at her, confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
22:03 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 20 Do You Want to Move in with Me?
81
+10 Free Coins
Sydney knew very well that watching the footage and calling the police would only make things worse for both her and Dawn. It would only drive them further apart.
¡°Austin, if you really do that, how will it help my rtionship with Dawn?¡±
She forced a bitter smile, shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯m not really angry with her. You care about her, and she¡¯ll be my family soon. We should show her some understanding ¡ Don¡¯t you think?¡±
When Austin saw the softness in her expression, his frustration softened a bit, though his anger toward Dawn grew.
¡°Even if we don¡¯t call the police, she still needs to apologize.
¡°We¡¯ll wait for the report this afternoon, and then we¡¯ll confront her,¡± he said, his tone firm.
Dawn couldn¡¯t help but admire Sydney¡¯s resilience, having seen her go in and out of the hospital so many times over the past ten days.
She couldn¡¯t understand how someone could hurt themselves just to frame someone else.
Ethan responded tly, ¡°Human nature could be more sinister than you think. She¡¯s doing this to gain something, and she thinks it¡¯s worth the pain.¡±
Dawn wasn¡¯t naive, but she never expected someone like that to be in her life.
Still, she smiled, letting it go. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We won¡¯t have to deal with her anymore. It¡¯s just one of those life lessons.¡±
Ethan didn¡¯t respond, simply watching her in silence.
This was the type of woman he admired¨Csomeone who could face her emotions and, when realizing the other person didn¡¯t care, move on quickly and without regret.
Maybe Dawn didn¡¯t realize it, but as the sunlight filtered through the windows, Ethan saw the same determined little girl from years ago.
She seemed fragile, yet incredibly strong.
Back in Trifton, Ethan first dropped Dawn off at Southbay Residence.
¡°You should get back to work or whatever. I still need to take care of a few things.¡±
Ethan paused for a moment before speaking quietly, ¡°Do you want to move in with me?¡±
22:03 Sun, Sep 14 d
¡
Chapter 20 Do You Want to Move in with Me?
¡°What?¡± Dawn asked hesitantly.
¡°I mean, I have a ce here in Trifton.¡±
81
+10 Free Coins
Seeing her shock, Ethan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. ¡°I¡¯ll probably be here for a few more days. If you don¡¯t want to stay here, you cane stay with me. My mom¡¯s already set up a room for you.¡±
Dawn thought it over for a moment. It made sense. After all, they were getting married, and Ethan wasn¡¯t a bad guy.
¡°Okay. Send me the address. I¡¯ll pack up and take a cab over.¡±
She nced around her ce, deciding that, aside from a few books and clothes she no longer wore, everything else could be sent to recycling.
She contacted the staff to pick up the donations, and once everything was taken away, she called the cleaning service to tidy both the upstairs and downstairs, making sure nothing was left behind. After that, she carried her bags out of the vi.
She stopped for a moment to look at the house, a wave of mncholy sweeping over her.
From this moment on, I¡¯ll be living without Austin in my life.
A small smile tugged at her lips as the wind lifted her hair.
¡°Goodbye.¡±
No one answered her words. Without hesitation, she turned and walked away.
She had nned to hire a moving service, but just as she pulled out her phone, a ck Porsche Cayenne pulled up nearby. Oliver Foster, Ethan¡¯s assistant, was behind the wheel.
¡°Ms. Porter, Mr. Jackson sent me to pick you up.¡±
Dawn blinked in surprise. ¡°How did he know I was finished packing?¡±
¡°Well¡¡± Oliver smiled. ¡°Mr. Jackson might have some kind of sixth sense.¡±
Since the ride was free, Dawn didn¡¯t protest. Oliver helped her load her things into the car, and they headed to Ethan¡¯s ce.
Southbay Residence was in a quiet, remote area, whereas Ethan¡¯s apartment was in the heart of the city¨Can elegant high¨Crise with windows offering a panoramic view of Trifton¡¯s skyline.
?
22:04 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 20 Do You Want to Move in with Me?
01
+10 Free Coins
Oliver had the building staff assist, and he pressed the elevator button. ¡°Ms. Porter, you can head up first. We¡¯ll take care of everything else.¡± Newest update provided by Find~Novel
Dawn didn¡¯t refuse. She took her bag and made her way upstairs.
The ride to the 58th floor was slow, and in the elevator, Dawn took a deep breath, adjusting her hair and clothes.
Looking at her reflection in the mirrored walls, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful. Why didn¡¯t I shower before leaving? Will Ethan think I look messy, showing up like this?
Before she could dwell on it, the elevator dinged and stopped.
Dawn took a moment to steady herself. Who cares if I look a little disheveled?
If Ethan doesn¡¯t like it, he can just look away.
As she was mentally preparing herself, she forgot that the building only had one apartment per floor.
Before she knew it, she was already standing in the middle of the living room.
Looking over at the man seated in the chair, it took her a moment to notice.
She looked down at her feet.
She hadn¡¯t changed her shoes.
From the moment she stepped inside, Ethan had been watching her with an amused smile, quietly observing her every reaction.
He set the book he had been reading down, stood up, and walked over to the entryway. Slowly, he picked up a pair of slippers and, with a soft smile, said, ¡°I know you¡¯re eager to see me, but next time, please remember to change your shoes beforeing in. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±
510
22:04 Sun, Sep 14 ..
Chapter 21 Done Staring?
Beseeched 21
Chapter 21 Done Staring?
Dawn thought, The way he said it makes it sound like I was too eager to see him.
81
+10 Free Coins Get full chapters from F?nd-Novel
Her face flushed a deep red, and she flopped onto the sofa beside her, muttering under her breath as she slipped off her shoes, ¡°Who told you to make everything soplicated? One apartment per floor¡ Of course, it¡¯s going to take a while to get used to.¡±
Ethan seemed to hear her, nodding slowly with a thoughtful look. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, we can always find somewhere else.¡±
¡°Uh¡ there¡¯s no need.¡± She quickly rejected the idea, hoping he wouldn¡¯t take her seriously.
She ced her shoes in the cab and walked back into the living room, her eyes scanning the space.
¡°When did you do the renovations? It looks great, like you¡¯ve been living here all along.¡±
But from what she knew, Ethan had been living overseas for thest few years, only returning for a brief visit two years ago before leaving again.
Ethan¡¯s gaze flickered, then he cleared his throat lightly, one hand covering his nose in a mock cough. ¡°I¡¯ve been renovating the ce in my free time. Never thought I¡¯d actually live here.¡±
Dawn nodded in understanding. ¡°I see,¡± she said, as if it all made sense now.
Typical rich person behavior¨Cbuying properties on a whim, not caring if they¡¯re ever used. They probably forget they even own them after a while.
After some light conversation, Ethan showed Dawn around the apartment.
Theyout was open and spacious, with most of the room dedicated to the living area and balcony. Taking away the study and the walk¨Cin closet, there were only three bedrooms, each one beside the master suite.
Dawn surveyed the rooms before settling on the one across from the master bedroom.
¡°I¡¯ll take this room,¡± she said with a smile, giving an exaggerated bow. ¡°Guess we¡¯ll be roommates now, Mr. Jackson.¡±
Ethan chuckled softly. He reached over and pinched her cheek lightly. ¡°Why are you acting silly?¡±
¡°Why are you pinching me? You¡¯re the one being silly.¡±
22:04 Sun, Sep 14 ¡
Chapter 21 Done Staring?
81
+10 Free Coins
¡°We¡¯re getting married soon. This ce is your home,¡± he said, his warm eyes meeting hers with a yful gleam. ¡°Even if you wanted the master bedroom, I¡¯d have no choice but to give it up.¡±
Dawn blushed under his gaze and let out a softugh. ¡°It¡¯s just for a few days. It doesn¡¯t matter where I stay.¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
Ethan didn¡¯t tease her any further, simply nodding in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong.¡±
Now that she had gotten familiar with the ce and chosen her room, it was time to unpack.
Ethan offered to help, but the idea of him doing so made Dawn feel awkward. She quickly declined. ¡°I don¡¯t need much help. I can manage on my own. You go ahead and do whatever you need to.¡±
He watched her for a moment before softly saying, ¡°Alright.¡±
With that, he returned to his spot by therge windows and picked up the book he had been reading.
From the corner of his eye, he noticed Dawn moving back and forth between the rooms, asionally stopping with a frustrated look before continuing her task once she figured something out.
Ethan couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly, finding amusement in the scene.
Since she was busy unpacking, he figured he might as well keep himself upied too.
He pulled out his phone and ordered fresh ingredients for delivery, deciding to make sure Dawn was well taken care of.
Knowing that she¡¯d only be staying here for a few days, Dawn didn¡¯t bother unpacking everything. She opened her suitcase to grab her essentials, putting her toothbrush and towels in the bathroom.
The only downside was that the guest room didn¡¯t have its own bathroom.
She¡¯d have to use the one outside, next to Ethan¡¯s bedroom.
The master suite must have its own bathroom attached, right?
With that thought, Dawn carried her toiletries out ¡ only to be met with a neatly arranged array of Ethan¡¯s personal items on the bathroom counter.
22:04 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 21 Done Staring?
Her heart skipped a beat, and she looked back toward the master bedroom, her mind struggling to believe it.
Such a house¡ with only one bathroom?
Ugh, whatever. Guess I¡¯ll just make do.
81
+10 Free Coins
She sighed inwardly and epted the situation, arranging her things as neatly as she could. What had been an empty, bare bathroom now felt small, and strangely cozy.
Taking a deep breath, she turned and stepped out.
A pleasant smell drifted in from the kitchen.
Dawn walked toward the kitchen and froze, captivated by the sight of Ethan in action.
He had removed his jacket, now wearing just a white shirt with the sleeves rolled up, revealing his strong, muscr arms. A ck apron was tied around his waist, highlighting his narrow waist and his perfectly shaped backside.
His body was healthy, athletic, long, and perfectly sculpted.
It was clear he had worked hard to maintain his physique over the years.
Dawn hadn¡¯t really noticed before, but now that she did, she was struck by just how fit Ethan was, both in clothes and out. His body was more impressive than she¡¯d ever imagined.
¡°Done staring?¡±
The sudden voice made Dawn jump in surprise.
She looked up, and to her astonishment, Ethan was standing in the kitchen, having turned to face her at some point. He looked like a piece of art¨Chis presence was statuesque, exuding confidence and charm.
Beseeched 22
Chapter 22 I¡¯ll Just Get a New One
Chapter 22 I¡¯ll Just Get a New One
81
+10 Free Coins
She blinked, her mind going nk for a moment before responding, ¡°Y¨Cyeah, I¡¯m done staring.¡±
Ethan raised an eyebrow, a yful grin tugging at the corners of his lips. ¡°Then I¡¯ll continue cooking.¡±
Dawn bit her lip, feeling embarrassed. After a brief pause, she walked into the kitchen, hands sped behind her back. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could cook.¡±
¡°There are a lot of things you don¡¯t know,¡± Ethan replied, his attention fixed on the saut¨¦ed pork in the pan. His voice was calm and measured. ¡°But you¡¯ve got plenty of time. You¡¯ll learn more about me as we go.¡±
Dawn stayed quiet, her eyes drifting over his sharp, handsome profile.
She had once believed their marriage would be nothing more than a practical arrangement, a convenient partnership without any real expectations. There would be no obligation to care for each other or put effort into making things work.
But now, watching him, she wasn¡¯t so sure anymore.
If this is what it means to settle down with him, maybe it won¡¯t be so bad after all.
Ethan¡¯s cooking wasn¡¯t perfect, but each movement was precise, and the dish he prepared looked delicious and appetizing.
Dawn helped set the table, walking to and from the kitchen with ease.
¡°Dawn.¡±
¡°Yeah?¡±
¡°Come here and help me.¡±
His deep, rich voice called from the kitchen. She quickly set the spoon down and hurried over.
Ethan looked up at her, wearing a slightly helpless expression. ¡°The string on the back of my apron¡¯s all tangled. Can you help me with it?¡±
¡°Sure¡
11
Dawn stood next to him, suddenly unsure of what to do. Ethan¡¯s back was to her, and after a
22:04 Sun, Sep 14 d.
Chapter 22 I¡¯ll Just Get a New One
moment of hesitation, he turned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Nothing¡¡±
She couldn¡¯t exactly admit the real reason.
That, as she stood behind him, her eyes kept wandering to a certain spot.
81
+10 Free Coins
Dawn took a deep breath, trying to focus, then reached out to his waist with her delicate hand.
For some reason, what should have been a simple knot only seemed to get tighter in her hands.
A strange feeling crept over her.
Standing there with him, it almost felt like they had been living together for years¨Cjust like any regr married couple.
The thought made her cheeks flush, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit flustered.
Time passed without her noticing, maybe a minute or two.
Ethan turned his head slightly. ¡°Can¡¯t untie it?¡±
Dawn¡¯s hands trembled ever so slightly, and she mentally scolded herself. Trying to keep herposure, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how you tied it, but this feels like a Gordian knot.¡±
¡°In that case, don¡¯t bother untying it.¡±
His gaze lingered on her, his voice low and almost teasing. ¡°I¡¯ll just get a new one.¡±
That sounds¡ a bit odd.
Dawn didn¡¯t question him further, instead grabbing a pair of scissors and cutting through the apron¡¯s strings. Ethan then suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll need a new one. How about we stop by the supermarket after dinner?¡±
Dawn thought it would be a good idea to pick up a few things, and it would also help ease the awkward tension. She nodded enthusiastically.
After dinner, they changed and went to arge shopping mall not far from their ce.
Ethan parked in the underground garage before heading up to the mall with Dawn.
Trifton¡¯s downtown was known for its affluence and lively atmosphere, and even on a weekday,
Chapter 22 I¡¯ll Just Get a New One
:
(1),
+10 Free Coina
the crowds were steady. The trendy cake shop on the first floor had a long line, and the smoothie ce was packed with people.
Ethan asked, ¡°Would you like something to drink?¡±
Dawn rubbed her stomach and sighed softly. ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore.¡±
Her voice was quiet, but Ethan didn¡¯t seem to hear. He nced down at her and asked again, ¡°It¡¯s still early. You could get something¨Ccake, maybe a smoothie?¡±
¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m on a diet,¡± Dawn replied, noticing Ethan seemed particrly drawn to the shops. She assumed he was eager to indulge, so she grabbed his arm and pulled him toward the stairs. ¡°These kinds of shops are just gimmicks. If you really want to go, I¡¯ll take you next time.¡±
Ethan¡¯s gaze lingered on where her arm was linked with his.
¡°Alright,¡± he said.
They continued on, Dawn subconsciously holding onto his arm as they walked through the store, picking out a few items here and there. For original chapters go to FindN0vel
This one¡¯s really good. Perfect for when you¡¯re watching TV,¡± she said, holding up a snack.
¡°We¡¯re out of face wipes. We¡¯ll get a pack,¡± she added.
¡°This one looks nice ¡ ¡±
Ethan didn¡¯t share any thoughts, merely ncing at her every now and then with a soft smile as he pushed the cart. His quiet presence feltfortable and easy.
To anyone observing, they were a striking pair, their chemistry undeniable. A woman nearby couldn¡¯t help but admire them, speaking to herpanion. ¡°It¡¯s so nice to see young people like them¨Cshopping together, so in love. Unlike us ¡
She shot a nce at the man next to her, puffing out a little sigh. ¡°When I ask you toe shopping with me, I feel like I have to beg ¡ Hey, what are you doing?¡±
¡°Shh!¡±
The man had stepped behind a shelf, signaling for her to be quiet.
He pulled out his phone and snapped a picture. Though both of their faces were in profile, anyone who knew them well would recognize Dawn right away.
22:04 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 23 It Doesn¡¯t Matter Who, as Long as It¡¯s Not You
Beseeched 23
Chapter 23 It Doesn¡¯t Matter Who, as Long as It¡¯s Not You
81
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 23 It Doesn¡¯t Matter Who, as Long as It¡¯s Not You
The woman noticed him frown as he zoomed in on the photo on his phone, studying it intently before sending it. Her curiosity piqued.
¡°Who is that? Someone you know?¡±
¡°Tsk¡¡±
Zach Ruiz clicked his tongue and, cing his hand around her waist, gently guided her in the opposite direction while lowering his voice. ¡°Do you remember Austin¡¯s niece I told you about? The one who¡¯s not by blood, but she¡¯s always had a thing for him?¡±
Her eyes widened. ¡°It¡¯s her?¡±
But that man isn¡¯t Austin.
¡°Yeah, her. So, what do you think ¡ Shouldn¡¯t we keep an eye on my best friend¡¯s niece?¡± Zach¡¯s tone became more serious, and as he pondered it, the suspicion grew. He sighed. ¡°That girl had better not end up with the wrong crowd out of a broken heart.¡±
The woman scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re talking about the wrong crowd? You¡¯re not exactly shining examples of good behavior.¡±
Zach, sensing the tension rising, quickly attempted to smooth things over. ¡°I¡¯m just talking about Austin¡¯s niece. Why drag us into this? Don¡¯t be upset, alright?¡±
Across the store, Dawn had no idea she had been secretly photographed.
After picking up the essentials and some snacks, she and Ethan moved on to the fresh produce aisle¨Cfruits, vegetables, and meat.
Ethan didn¡¯t seem at all like a polished office worker. Instead, he resembled a genuine stay¨Cat- home husband, confidently picking out everything from fresh produce to the cuts of meat.
Dawn¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°You learned all this while you were abroad?¡±
¡°Had to.¡± Ethan sighed dramatically. ¡°My mom always said, if I didn¡¯t learn to cook, I¡¯d never find a wife.¡±
Dawn couldn¡¯t help but chuckle awkwardly. Is that so?
Ethan picked up two marbled pieces of beef and ced them in the cart. He continued, ¡°But after today¡¯s meal, it seems like my future wife is quite fond of my cooking. Turns out, moms
22:04 Sun, Sep 14 d
Chapter 23 It Doesn¡¯t Matter Who, as Long as It¡¯s Not You
do know a thing or two.¡±
81
+10 Free Coins
Dawn blushed, embarrassed, but then thought about it. If he can joke about it so easily, maybe I should rx too.
In the next breath, she nodded and said, ¡°Well then, Mr. Jackson, you¡¯d better keep it up, or this beautiful, kind¨Chearted wife of yours might just run off with someone else.¡±
Ethan raised an eyebrow in surprise, thenughed and said, ¡°Alright.¡±
When they left the mall, they were both carryingrge bags of groceries.
Dawn had nned to help, but Ethan refused firmly.
¡°I¡¯m your future husband¨CI¡¯ll handle the groceries.¡±
Dawn couldn¡¯t help but feel sentimental. While Austin had always been kind, he¡¯d never been this thoughtful in the details. Whenever they went shopping, it was always her who carried everything.
It feels nice to be treated like this, like I¡¯m precious.
Twenty minutester, they arrived home.
Ethan ced the groceries in the fridge, while Dawn went to her room to grab clothes for a shower. Just as she entered, her phone rang. It was Austin.
¡°Where are you right now?¡±
Dawn¡¯s voice was calm, almost indifferent. ¡°What do you want?¡±
The t tone of her response only seemed to fuel Austin¡¯s anger. He growled, ¡°I¡¯m asking where you are!¡±
He¡¯d returned from the hospital that afternoon and discovered that Dawn had already made her way back to Trifton on her own.
Originally, he had nned to wait for her toe home for a serious talk, but after he dropped Sydney off, he received the photo from Zach.
The photo had nearly made him lose his temper.
I¡¯ve never heard of any man being around Dawn.
So, who¡¯s that man?
22:04 Sun, Sep 14 ¡
Chapter 23 It Doesn¡¯t Matter Who, as Long as It¡¯s Not You
Is she really going to do anything just to defy me? The rightful source is find?novel
81
+10 Free Coins
Dawn could feel the fury radiating from him through the phone, but it didn¡¯t stir the same emotions within her anymore. She sat down on the sofa, her voice soft as she spoke, ¡°Uncle Austin, I think Ms. Peay was right. I should start living my own life. I¡¯m really grateful for everything you¡¯ve done for me, but from now on¡
She paused, choosing her words carefully. ¡°I want to take care of myself. I need to grow on my own so that I can repay you for all the care you¡¯ve given me.¡±
After she finished speaking, there wasplete silence on the other end of the line. Not a sound for a full minute, just the strained sound of his breathing.
Finally, Austin spoke, his voice tight and low, ¡°Dawn, do you think that by saying this, I¡¯ll just forget everything that¡¯s happened? Do you think you don¡¯t owe Sydney an apology?¡±
Dawn pressed her lips together but didn¡¯t respond.
¡°If you make a mistake, you have to face the consequences.¡± Austin¡¯s voice hardened. ¡°I¡¯ve always taught you that!¡±
When he didn¡¯t hear her reply, he assumed her silence meant agreement. He continued sternly, ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of tantrums you throw, but if you n to hang out with those wild men out there, I¡¯ll ground you. We¡¯ll talk after you¡¯ve learned your lesson!¡±
Dawn listened to his angry shout and felt a strange urge tough.
He still doesn¡¯t know I¡¯ve moved out.
After a pause, she spoke calmly, her voice steady, ¡°Uncle Austin, didn¡¯t you say I could date anyone? You said that it doesn¡¯t matter who, as long as it¡¯s not you.¡±
Beseeched 24
Chapter 24 A Very Skilled Onyx Restorer
Chapter 24 A Very Skilled Onyx Restorer
+10 Free Coins
¡°And he¡¯s a good guy, not a ¡®wild man.¡¯ We¡¯re dating, and when the time is right, I¡¯ll bring him home to meet you all,¡± Dawn said calmly, her voice steady and untroubled, without a trace of bitterness or anger.
For the first time, she realized she hadpletely let go of Austin.
So¡
¡°Bye, Uncle Austin.¡±
With that, Dawn ended the call.
Austin, still processing her words, didn¡¯t immediately notice the silence on the line. It took him a few moments before he realized the call had ended. By the time he snapped back to reality, the phone was already silent.
His neck tightened with irritation as his anger red up. He almost threw the phone across the room. ¡°That damn girl, keep hanging up on me!¡±
He threw the phone onto the passenger seat and mmed his foot on the gas, determined to go home and confront Dawn.
By the time he reached Southbay Residence, it was nearly 10:00 p.m. The house waspletely dark, not a single light visible.
Austin parked in the driveway and walked inside. As the entryway light flicked on, something felt wrong.
Dawn has always stayed up . Is she already asleep at this hour?
His eyes narrowed in suspicion. He switched on the living room lights and froze.
The Southbay Residence was a house Austin had bought years ago, decorated in a minimalist style with ck, white, and gray tones. Since Dawn had moved in, she had slowly transformed it into a warmer, more inviting home. But now¡ the living room seemed to have gone back to the way it had been years ago.
The soft plush stuffed animals were gone from the couch, reced by cold, gray leather.
The small knick¨Cknacks on the coffee table had disappeared.
Even the nts by the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows were missing.
22:07 Sun, Sep 14
Chapter 24 A Very Skilled Onyx Restorer
The house felt hollow¨Cunsettlingly empty.
+10 Free Coins
Austin wasn¡¯t sure how long he stood there. He squeezed his eyes shut for a moment, the headlights of his car casting a shadow over him in the dark room.
Suddenly, he jerked his head toward the second floor.
¡°Dawn!¡±
The silence in the house was so thick that her name echoed back at him.
He rushed up the stairs in two strides, but as soon as he opened her door, he stopped. The room was dark, wide open, and eerily empty, like a vast, empty void.
His eyes burned as he flicked the light on.
Nothing¡
She wasn¡¯t there.
Even the clothes in her wardrobe were gone.
¡°Dawn! Don¡¯t y these stupid games with me. Come out now!¡±
Austin searched the entire house, but there was no sign of her. She had vanished without a trace, as if she had never lived there. No sign of their years together¨Cjust emptiness.
The weight of the emptiness hit him like a ton of bricks. His heart skipped a beat as he fumbled for his phone, his hands trembling so badly he almost dropped it.
He could still ess her social media. He had her number too.
He let out a deep breath, relieved, and dialed her number.
No answer.
He tried again.
Still nothing.
On the third attempt, the phone didn¡¯t even ring¨Chis call was rejected. Dawn had blocked him.
Austin gritted his teeth, a wave of anger surging within him, but it quickly faded into an overwhelming sense of helplessness. He copsed back onto the couch, staring nkly at the
22:07 Sun, Sep 14
Chapter 24 A Very Skilled Onyx Restorer
ceiling, his eyes unblinking for what felt like an eternity.
81
+10 Free Coins
Dawn had slept soundly through the night. When Austin continued calling, she didn¡¯t answer. She had already made her stance clear. Continuing the conversation would only lead to more arguments, so she chose to let him cool off and think things through on his own.
After a quick shower, she stepped out of her room to find that Ethan had already prepared breakfast.
Pancake and eggs¨Cher favorite.
¡°How did you sleepst night?¡± he asked, watching her take a bite.
Dawn stuffed a pancake into her mouth, making her cheeks puff like a hamster¡¯s. She quickly shot him a nce and swallowed, washing it down with arge sip of milk.
¡°Great. How about you?¡±
Ethan¡¯s eyes twinkled with amusement as he handed her a napkin. ¡°I¡¯ve never slept so soundly in my life.¡±
Something about his words made Dawn¡¯s heart skip a beat.
She lowered her head, burying her face in her bowl.
What does he mean by ¡°never slept so soundly¡°? Content originallyes from find?novel
Is it because of me?
Dawn couldn¡¯t help but indulge in a moment of self¨Cttery, but quickly brushed the thought aside. With someone like Ethan, who could have any woman he wanted, it doesn¡¯t seem likely.
She took a deep breath and focused, finishing her breakfast quickly.
Ethan studied her face with a subtle smile tugging at the corners of his lips. ¡°Get ready. I¡¯m taking you to meet someone.¡±
Dawn looked up. ¡°Who?¡±
¡°A very skilled onyx restorer.¡±
Ethan took a slow sip of water and spoke softly, ¡°Before he retired, he worked at the National Museum restoring artifacts. He¡¯s a legend in his field. He might be able to fix your mother¡¯s
Chapter 24 A Very Skilled Onyx Restorer
Virgin Mary pendant.¡±
81
+10 Free Coins
Beseeched 25
Chapter 25 I¡¯ve Got It Covered
Dawn stood frozen for a moment, her heart racing with excitement.
81
+10 Free Coins
She had been uncertain about what to do, but Ethan had already figured out the perfect
solution.
¡°Ethan, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Dawn eximed, her hands cupping her face in delight. She jumped to her feet and quickly added, ¡°Thank you so much! I¡¯m going to change right now!¡±
She skipped back to her room.
Ethan smiled down at her, his gaze softening. He stood up and started cleaning the dishes.
Dawn selected a modest outfit, picking something respectful, and added a subtle touch of makeup to keep it ssy.
When she stepped out, she nearly bumped into Ethan in the hallway. Their eyes met, and for a brief moment, she was caught in the depths of his gaze. She quickly looked away, feeling flustered. ¡°Uh¡ I¡¯m ready now. Let¡¯s go,¡± she said.
Ethan gave a low hum in acknowledgment and gestured for her to lead the way.
¡°How far is it?¡± she asked, ncing over her shoulder.
¡°About 40 minutes,¡± he replied.
¡°I see¡¡±
The conversation slowed, and they stepped into the elevator. Dawn, who stood by the door, pressed the button for the correct floor. Then she gripped her bag with both hands, her heart racing. She wasn¡¯t sure what to say next.
Suddenly, a shadow loomed over her, and Ethan¡¯s voice, low and smooth, broke the silence. ¡°Dawn.¡±
Dawn froze, startled. ¡°Y¨Cyeah?¡±
¡°Are you feeling shy?¡±
She froze.
How am I supposed to respond to that?
O
22:08 Sun, Sep 14
Chapter 25 I¡¯ve Got It Covered
81
+10 Free Coins
Ethan¡¯s gaze lingered on her face for a few seconds, his smile widening. ¡°When you¡¯re with me, you can rx a little more.¡±
Does he think I don¡¯t want to rx? Follow current nov?ls on find?novel
How can I rx when this man has such an effortlessly maic presence, capable of drawing anyone in with just his eyes?
Dawn bit her lip, trying to focus on something else. Outwardly, she pushed back, saying, ¡°I¡¯m perfectly rxed¡ I¡¯m just thinking when I¡¯m quict. You wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±
Ethan observed her flushed cheeks and felt a strong urge to pinch them. She¡¯s just too cute.
His fingers twitched but he restrained himself, pushing the thought aside.
The elevator reached the basement, and with it, the yful, flirtatious tension faded. Dawn didn¡¯t notice the slight regret in his eyes as she released a soft breath.
Being around someone this captivating was truly testing herposure.
It looks like I need to avoid being alone with Ethan as much as possible in the future.
The weather that day was perfect¨Cclear and sunny, with not a single cloud in the sky. Dawn cracked the car window, enjoying the fresh air as they drove. Her mood lightened further, knowing that her mother¡¯s Virgin Mary pendant might finally be restored. She felt a lot better.
Meanwhile, Ethan kept stealing nces at her, his gaze soft as he watched her.
At a red light, he yed a song¨Can old ssic, ¡°Only Want To Be With You.¡±
Dawn smiled and hummed along to the melody as she gazed out the window.
As they turned a corner, the sunlight bathed her in a warm golden glow. She seemed almost radiant, as if surrounded by light.
Ethan¡¯s heart softened as he watched her. She was his.
When the song ended, Dawn sighed in contentment. ¡°Gredosian songs really are beautiful. Listening to them makes me want to visit Gredos.¡±
Ethan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you like Gredos?¡±
¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t say I like or dislike it ¡ ¡± Dawn thought for a moment before answering. ¡°It¡¯s more about the atmosphere. Life¡¯s too short not to experience everything, right? There are so many ces I want to visit.¡±
Sun, Sep 14
81
Chapter 25 I¡¯ve Got It Covered
¡°Alright,¡± Ethan replied steadily. ¡°We¡¯ll go to Gredos. Together.¡±
From this point on, I will always be by her side.
Ethan drove them to the old town, parking in front of a timeworn building.
Suddenly, Dawn pped her forehead in realization. ¡°Oh, no.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
+10 Free Coins
¡°I didn¡¯t bring a gift!¡± she said, her face falling. ¡°How can I ask someone for a favor without bringing a gift?¡±
Ethan, thinking she was upset about something serious, affectionately rubbed her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve got it covered.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°You¡¯re the best!¡±
Dawn got so excited that she almost ran over to hug him. But just as she reached out, something felt off, and she awkwardly pulled back. ¡°Uh¡ that might be inappropriate.¡±
Ethan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Inappropriate?¡±
It¡¯s very appropriate.
Dawn didn¡¯t notice the hint of expectation in his eyes as she focused on her thoughts. ¡°Ethan, if this works out, I¡¯ll buy you a fancy meal!¡±
Ethan chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you to support me financially.¡±
Wait¡
How did it turn into me supporting him financially? I was just promising him a meal!
Before Dawn could say anything else, Ethan had already moved ahead, holding the gift. She pouted and quickly jogged to catch up with him.
The restoration expert Ethan had mentioned was an elderly man named Samuel Wise, a longtime friend of Ethan¡¯s grandfather. Ethan had met him twice when he was younger.
After Samuel retired, he chose to live in this quiet spot, keeping a low profile and avoiding
81
Chapter 25 I¡¯ve Got It Covered
most social events and interviews.
+10 Free Coins
When Dawn mentioned her mother¡¯s Virgin Mary pendant, Ethan immediately thought of Samuel. After asking around at home, he was able to get his contact information.
Beseeched 26
Chapter 26 It Feels Like There¡¯s Nothing We Can¡¯t Figure Out
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 26 It Feels Like There¡¯s Nothing We Can¡¯t Figure Out
By the third knock, an olddy with silver hair opened the door.
¡°Who are you looking for?¡± she asked, her voice curious.
Ethan
gave a polite nod. ¡°Hello, madam, I¡¯m Ethan. I called Mr. Wise yesterday.¡±
The olddy studied him for a moment, recognition slowly dawning. ¡°Ah, Ethan. Has it really been this long? Come on in.¡±
Dawn followed closely behind him.
They handed the gift to the elderly woman.
After a few pleasantries, thedy guided them to the sofa and went off to fetch Samuel from the study.
Ethan nced over at Dawn. She was sitting up straight, her hands neatly ced on herp, looking every bit like a well¨Cbehaved student. Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n find¡¤novel
He smiled slightly and reached over, gently taking her hand.
¡°Are you nervous?¡±
¡°Not really,¡± Dawn replied, turning her head briefly to look at him before quickly facing forward again. ¡°It¡¯s just that with someone as respected as him, there¡¯s an unspoken aura that makes it hard to rx, you know?¡±
¡
Ethan nodded in understanding, his voice soft. ¡°I get it, but you¡¯re with me.¡±
Just as he finished speaking, Samuel entered the room.
He adjusted his suit and straightened up. Dawn instinctively moved behind Ethan.
¡°Mr. Wise,¡± they both greeted.
Samuel gave a nod, gesturing for them to sit. His sharp eyes briefly lingered on Dawn before shifting to Ethan. ¡°It¡¯s been years. You¡¯ve grown into a dashing young man. I heard from your grandfather that you¡¯ve taken over thepany.¡±
Ethan gave a humble nod, his tone respectful. ¡°Mr. Wise, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯m still learning.¡±
¡°Humility is a good trait,¡± Samuel said, his expression softening. Then, without missing a beat,
Chapter 26 It Feels Like There¡¯s Nothing We Can¡¯t Figure Out
he asked, ¡°Is this your young fianc¨¦e?¡±
Dawn¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
+10 Free Coins
Fianc¨¦e? Why did he add ¡°young¡± there?
Ethan noticed her reaction and smiled slightly. ¡°Yes, this is Dawn. She¡¯s about to turn 21.¡±
¡°Why haven¡¯t you tied the knot yet?¡± Samuel raised an eyebrow, teasing. ¡°Youngdy, do not want to marry him?¡±
you
The conversation shifted toward Dawn, and instinctively, she nced at Ethan. He was looking at her, waiting for her response.
Dawn shook her head so quickly she thought her head might fall off. ¡°No, Mr. Wise, I would love to marry him!¡±
Ethan¡¯s eyes sparkled with amusement as he added, ¡°We¡¯re making preparations, and when the timees, we¡¯ll be sure to invite you, Mr. Wise.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your invitation, then!¡± Samuel chuckled.
After some light conversation, Samuel finally got to the point. ¡°I heard you have a Virgin Mary pendant that needs repair. Let me see.¡±
Dawn quickly took the pendant out of her bag, opened the box, and handed it to Samuel. ¡°This is the pendant, Mr. Wise. What do you think? Is it repairable?¡±
She had done some research on Samuel during the ride over. Just like Ethan had said, Samuel was a respected figure in the field, even having apprentices of his own.
If he couldn¡¯t fix it, then there might be no hope at all.
Samuel examined the pendant carefully, his brows furrowing in concentration.
The more he studied it, the more anxious Dawn became.
Ethan gave her a reassuring look, his hand gently squeezing hers.
Two minutester, Samuel finally set the pendant back into its box.
¡°The quality of this onyx is exceptional,¡± he said thoughtfully. ¡°Restoring it to its original state will be a challenge, but ¡ it¡¯s possible to try.¡±
Dawn let out a breath she hadn¡¯t realized she was holding.
Chapter 26 It Feels Like There¡¯s Nothing We Can¡¯t Figure Out
+10 Free Coins
At least there¡¯s hope.
She thanked him sincerely, and Samuel epted with a gracious nod. They were invited to stay for dinner before they left.
As they stepped out into the hallway, Dawn exhaled deeply. ¡°Mr. Wise¡¯s presence is so overwhelming. I felt like I couldn¡¯t even move in front of him.¡±
Ethan chuckled lightly. ¡°He¡¯s used to his role as a teacher, so he might seem a bit intimidating. But when you meet my grandfather, you¡¯ll probably wish he¡¯d be more serious.¡±
The thought of his grandfather made Ethan cringe slightly. His enthusiasm might scare poor
Dawn.
Dawn wasn¡¯t too concerned. ¡°You might not know this, but I actually get along really well with older people.¡±
He hummed in reply, though he was well aware of that.
¡°Mr. Wise may be strict, but I¡¯m really, really thankful to him¨Cand to you. You¡¯ve seriously helped me with something important!¡±
Even though the pendant wasn¡¯t fixed yet, Dawn felt a sense of calm she hadn¡¯t expected.
It¡¯s strange, but with Ethan around, it feels like there¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t figure out.
posture rxed.
They reached the car, and Ethan opened the passenger door for her. Dawn was about to sit down when he paused, resting one hand casually on the roof of the car, his ¡°So, Ms. Porter, how do you n to thank me?¡± he asked with a teasing smile.
Dawn looked up at him.
From this angle, with the light behind him, his face looked even more striking, bathed in a soft, almost ethereal glow.
Beseeched 27
Chapter 27 Make Her Learn What Real Hardship Is
+10 Free Coins
Dawn stared at him nkly for a moment before muttering, ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough that I¡¯m giving myself to you?¡±
The words slipped out before she even realized what she had said. By the time it registered, it was already toote.
Dawn bit her lip,pletely unsure of how to fix the situation.
Ethan¡¯s expression faltered for a brief second. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he quickly lowered his voice. ¡°Giving yourself to me is one thing, but this kind of gratitudees at a different cost.¡±
Dawn froze for a moment before she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. ¡°Ethan, you¡¯re so cheesy. That joke¡¯s from, like, forever ago.¡±
Ethan froze.
Damn it. What am I supposed to do when my fianc¨¦e thinks I¡¯m corny? Help!
He rubbed his nose with one of his sharply defined hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go
home.¡±
Ethan had work to handle, so he walked Dawn downstairs and then turned to face her. ¡°I still need to stop by the office. I might be therete, but if you get hungry, just text me, and I¡¯ll order something for you.¡±
Dawn looked at him with a slightly amused expression. Get full chapters from find¡¤novel
¡°I¡¯m not a child. If I get hungry, I¡¯ll figure it out myself.¡±
Besides, I bought so many snacks yesterday that I can¡¯t see myself getting hungry anytime soon.
Ethan wasn¡¯t bothered. ¡°I know you can figure things out yourself, but it¡¯s my responsibility to take care of you. You should leave some things for me to do.¡±
Dawn wanted to remind him that they were just two people living together temporarily and that there was no need to take things so seriously, but seeing the sincerity in his face, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it.
¡°Okay, okay,¡± she sighed, giving in. ¡°If I¡¯m hungry or thirsty, I¡¯ll report to you right away. Is that good?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡± Ethan nodded, clearly satisfied with her response. He watched her walk into the
Chapter 27 Make Her Learn What Real Hardship Is
building before getting into his car and driving off.
After handling one big issue, Dawn felt a wave of relief wash over her.
+10 Free Coins
She got home, took a rxing bath, and then settled on the couch with some snacks and a
movie.
Before she could finish, her friend, Anna Winsor, called.
¡°Girl, where are you living the good life now?¡±
Dawn blinked in confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Austin has been going crazy trying to find you! I swear, he¡¯s probably harassed everyone in ss, especially me! I was his biggest victim, and I finally said I¡¯d help him get in touch with you.¡±
Dawn froze.
Austin is looking for me?
Dawn suddenly remembered that, annoyed by his persistent messages, she¡¯d blocked Austin¡¯s number and social mediast night, and hadn¡¯t unblocked them yet.
She licked her lips and set the chips aside. ¡°Did he go to your ce?¡±
Dawn and Anna were the closest of friends, so it made sense that Austin would bother her first.
¡°What do you think?¡± Anna scoffed. ¡°He showed up at 6:00 a.m., banging on the door! I thought someone was trying to rob me!¡±
But when she opened the door, it was just the troublesome Austin.
¡°Don¡¯t be mad, don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯ll contact him now,¡± Dawn said, rolling her eyes before hanging up.
She quickly unblocked Austin on WhatsApp and sent him a question mark as a message.
Then, she added, ¡°Heard you were looking for me.¡±
A few secondster, Austin¡¯s video call came through.
Dawn hesitated for a moment, then switched it to a voice call.
As soon as the call connected, Austin¡¯s raspy shouting nearly pierced her eardrum. ¡°Dawn,
Chapter 27 Make Her Learn What Real Hardship Is
+10 Free Coins
you¡¯ve really crossed a line. Running away? Seriously? Get your ass back here this moment!¡±
Dawn instinctively held the phone away from her ear, and once he finished yelling, she sighed, her voice steady. ¡°But I ran too far away. I can¡¯te back.¡±
Austin hadn¡¯t expected Dawn to argue back, especially not at a time like this.
He¡¯d spent all night thinking, still convinced that she was doing this on purpose.
Dawn had done things like this before¨Cgetting upset, making threats, staying at a friend¡¯s house for a few days, and thening back, apologetic. But this time, it was different.
She had even emptied out the house.
Does she really think this would scare me?
Austin sneered. ¡°You want to cause trouble, huh? Fine. Since you want independence so badly, I¡¯ll let you experience what it really means. Starting tomorrow, I¡¯ll cancel your card. You¡¯ll have to learn to feed yourself.
¡°Also, I¡¯ve already taken care of things at the branch office. They won¡¯t give you any special treatment. You¡¯ll start as a basic intern. When you finally realize your mistake, you cane
see me!¡±
With that, he hung up, not giving Dawn a chance to respond.
Does that stubborn girl really think she can get away with this? This time, I¡¯m going to make her learn what real hardship is.
On the other end, Dawn stared at her phone in disbelief as the call ended.
She had been nning to tell Austin about her internship in Northville. But this man, acting like a powder keg ready to explode, had yed an unpredictable move.
However, when she thought about it more carefully, she figured he¡¯d been too wrapped up in his romance with Sydney to care about her life.
Beseeched 28
Chapter 28 He¡¯s Already Got Someone Special
Chapter 28 He¡¯s Already Got Someone Special
+10 Free Coins
If Austin hadn¡¯t been too preupied with Sydney, he should have realized by now that Dawn hadn¡¯t used his money in over two weeks.
Dawn tugged at the corner of her lips and exited the conversation with Austin, as though she were stepping out of his lifepletely.
She dialed Anna¡¯s number again and quickly exined the situation. ¡°If he contacts you again, just tell him you haven¡¯t heard from me.¡±
Anna sounded puzzled. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it always this back¨Cand¨Cforth love¨Chate thing between you two? What happened all of a sudden?¡±
Love¨Chate?
Dawn smiled quietly.
¡°Not really. I was just young and naive, getting involved in something I shouldn¡¯t have. Now I¡¯ve let it go. No more love, and definitely no more hate.¡±
I will always think of him as Uncle Austin.
Leaving was about avoiding unnecessary conflict with Sydney.
¡°Well, that¡¯s a relief,¡± Anna said, sounding more at ease. ¡°Austin never seemed right for you. You should find a real, handsome, rich guy¨Csomeone better, and you¡¯ll forget about him in no time.¡±
Anna was joking, but Dawn hesitated before responding. ¡°Actually ¡ I already have.¡±
The air hung still for a moment.
Anna¡¯s voice shot up in surprise. ¡°What!?¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t hide anything, briefly introducing Ethan. She didn¡¯t go into details, just saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to marry him. At least he¡¯s someone I know, which is better than anyone else.¡±
¡°Wow, Dawn! I didn¡¯t see thating!¡±
Anna clicked her tongue andughed. ¡°But hey, if you¡¯ve found a good one, don¡¯t waste time. They say good men are rare, so hold onto him while you can!¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t really need to hold on to anything¨Cthey were getting married anyway.
Chapter 28 He¡¯s Already Got Someone Special
+10 Free Coins
They chatted for a little while longer, and Dawn promised to meet up with Anna again soon before they said goodbye.
After hanging up, the movie on the screen finished.
Dawn, no longer in the mood for it, decided to check her email. Twopanies had responded to her resume, inviting her for interviews.
She nced at the details and leaned toward one emerging independent brand. Though still in development, it seemed like a ce where she could grow her skills as a designer.
Once she made up her mind, she added the HR¡¯s contact and let them know she¡¯d be in Northville for a while, asking if they could reschedule her interview.
The recruiter replied, ¡°Of course, Ms. Porter! We¡¯re excited to meet you whenever you¡¯re avable.¡±
Dawn smiled at her phone, feeling ttered.
This is so amodating.
They sound so excited to meet me.
She was still pondering this when Ethan¡¯s message appeared. ¡°I¡¯m heading out to meet with a client.¡±
Dawn replied, ¡°Got it.¡±
Ethan asked, ¡°No questions?¡±
Dawn stared at his question, unsure of what he meant. Am I supposed to ask something?
She replied with a question mark.
Ethan wrote back, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious if it¡¯s a male or female client?¡±
Dawn, ying along, asked, ¡°Is it a male or female?¡±
He responded instantly, ¡°Male. I¡¯ll send you a phototer.¡±
Dawn was speechless.
About half an hourter, she actually received a picture from Ethan. The table was surrounded by burly men¨Cno women in sight.
Chapter 28 He¡¯s Already Got Someone Special
+10 Free Coins
Before she could respond, Ethan sent a voice message. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the type to lie or mess around. I¡¯ll always keep you updated. Feel free to check in anytime.¡±
Dawn stared at the message, deep in thought.
Why would Ethan suddenly say something so odd? Does he think I¡¯m a controlling person?
But I haven¡¯t said anything ¡
Still, whatever his reasons were, it seems clear that he doesn¡¯t want me to get in his way.
The more she thought about it, the more likely it seemed. Dawn nodded to herself, not responding to the message, and tossed her phone aside.
On the other side, Ethan, waiting for a reply that never came, furrowed his brows in confusion.
Paul Lird, a partner at the meeting, noticed and poured him a drink, teasing, ¡°Mr. Jackson, you seem a little distracted today. Thinking about your fianc¨¦e?¡±
Ethan tucked his phone away, a smug smile creeping onto his face, though he spoke with mock regret, ¡°Sorry, my fianc¨¦e keeps a tight hold on me. I¡¯ll have to settle for water tonight. I¡¯ll make it up to you all next time, once I smooth things over.¡±
The others exchanged surprised nces, their eyes filled with curiosity and amusement.
¡°I always heard Mr. Jackson isn¡¯t really into women. Turns out he¡¯s already got someone special!¡±
¡°Yeah, the word on the street is that Mr. Jackson doesn¡¯t really surround himself with women. My wife even asked me secretly, ¡®Is he really straight?¡°¡±
At that, everyone burst intoughter.
The man who had spoken continued, ¡°I¡¯ll tell her when I get home that Mr. Jackson isn¡¯t just straight¨Che¡¯s a hopeless romantic!¡± Official source is find(?)ovel
Beseeched 29
Chapter 29 Mrs Jackson
Chapter 29 Mrs Jackson
Paul chuckled heartily, raising his ss toward Ethan.
¡°I¡¯m curious, Mr. Jackson. What is it about your fianc¨¦e that has you so loyal?¡±
¡°Yeah, what¡¯s her name? Tell us which family she¡¯s from. Maybe we know her!¡±
The
+10 Free Coins The source of th?s content is fin?novel
group at the table were all familiar faces, and Ethan calmly raised his teacup, a soft smile on his lips. ¡°Her name is Dawn Porter. She doesn¡¯te from any prestigious family, but she¡¯s my princess.
¡°Maybe next time, we¡¯ll all go out for dinner together.¡±
Outside the private room, a man paused, his steps faltering.
He thought he¡¯d heard the name ¡°Dawn Porter.¡±
Austin instinctively shifted his weight, and Osbert Walton, who was ahead of him, turned around, confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Osborne? The team from Warren Tech is still waiting for us.¡±
Austin frowned. Theughter from the room ahead was loud, and it seemed there were no women¡¯s voices among them.
Maybe I misheard.
His gaze darkened, and he felt a sharp, cold feeling settle inside him.
If that girl wants to oppose me, let her¨Cshe will have to learn the hard way. She needs to face some hardship, or she¡¯ll never understand her limits.
He quickly snapped his attention away from the door.
¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go.¡±
Ethan, sensing someone¡¯s gaze, casually nced over and caught a glimpse of Austin¡¯s cold profile.
A small, curious smirk tugged at the corners of his mouth, his thoughts unknown.
The dinner wrapped up at 10:00 p.m.
O
80
Chapter 29 Mrs Jackson
+10 Free Coins
Ethan drove home, expecting to find his fianc¨¦e waiting for him in the living room, maybe with a movie and snacks prepared, her eyes sparkling with excitement to watch something together.
But that was just a hopeful thought.
Dawn was already asleep.
Having no guard up against Ethan, she hadn¡¯t locked the door, leaving it slightly ajar.
When Ethan stepped inside, he saw her lying on the bed, still in her clothes, her shoes still on.
She hadn¡¯t left a light on for him, but it wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t want to¨Cit was just that she had fallen asleep without realizing it.
A warm,forting feeling washed over him.
He let out a quiet, self¨Cdeprecating sigh.
He carefully opened the door wider.
He gently lifted one side of the nket, took off her slippers, and slid his arms under her waist. He carefully lifted her and ced her back into the nkets.
Even then, she didn¡¯t stir.
She just turned to her side and continued sleeping peacefully.
Ethan was dumbfounded.
He then stood there for a moment, smiling softly, a helpless tenderness in his expression.
After what felt like forever, he finally turned and quietly closed the door behind him.
Dawn had indeed fallen asleep by ident. She had been scrolling through her phone, looking up information, but sleep had overtaken her without warning. She slept soundly through the night.
The next morning, she woke up, straightening herself out as a sound came from the door.
She looked up to see Ethan in his workout clothes.
She blinked in surprise. ¡°You actually have a morning run routine? That¡¯s some self¨Cdiscipline!¡±
¡°It¡¯s just a casual run,¡± Ethan said, handing her the breakfast he¡¯d brought, not mentioning that
Chapter 29 Mrs Jackson
he hadn¡¯t even slept. ¡°How about you? Did you sleep wellst night?¡±
+10 Free Coins
¡°Great. I was doing some research and got really tired, so I ended up falling asleep early.¡±
As she said this, Dawn found herself puzzled.
I was lying on top of the nket night, so how did I end up tucked under it? But knowing she was a restless sleeper, Dawn shrugged it off.
Ethan¡¯s gaze lingered on her for a moment. ¡°Did you find the information you needed?¡±
¡°Almost.¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t notice the oddness in his tone. She set the breakfast down on the table and continued, ¡°The grad school exams aren¡¯t too difficult for me. A lot of the questions are stuff I¡¯ve already practiced, and since I¡¯m free, I figured I¡¯d just study more.¡±
Seeing her nonchnt response, Ethan sighed inwardly, but he didn¡¯t know how to address it.
He just let out a quiet murmur and sat down to eat.
As he finished, the doorbell rang.
Dawn got up to answer it, and outside stood a staff member from the building¡¯s management.
¡°Good morning¡ are you Mrs. Jackson?¡± the woman asked with a warm smile. ¡°We¡¯re celebrating the property¡¯s fifth anniversary this weekend and hosting a tea party on Sunday afternoon. Would you be avable to attend?¡±
Dawn froze for a moment. She was called ¡°Mrs. Jackson¡± for the first time.
It felt strange, yet somehow¡ not entirely wrong.
She was his fianc¨¦e¨Cit was only a matter of time.
Her cheeks turned bright red, and she stammered, ¡°I¡ I have time.¡±
The staff member smiled and handed her an invitation. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! We look forward to your attendance.¡±
Dawn stood there, a little dazed, before closing the door. Ethan had finished his breakfast and noticed her confused expression. He raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Who was it?¡±
¡°Just¡ someone from the property management,¡± she said, handing him the invitation. She didn¡¯t mention that they called her ¡°Mrs. Jackson.¡±
Ethan¡¯s eyes in
O
Beseeched 30
Chapter 30 Try Me
The tea party was exclusively for female homeowners, and this one was addressed to Mrs. Jackson.
Ethan couldn¡¯t help but let a small, almost imperceptible smile curl on his lips as he handed the invitation back to Dawn, his voice calm andposed. ¡°If you have the time, you should go. It¡¯ll help you build some good connections.¡±
Dawn blinked, considering it for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±
After Ethan changed into his work clothes and left for the office, Dawn was left alone at home.
She arranged for a logisticspany to pick up some of her belongings and send them to Northville,
Once she finished with that, her phone rang. It was Anna, calling her out for a shopping trip. ¡°You¡¯re leaving soon and you¡¯re not going to spend any time with me? I¡¯m telling you, whatever important matters you think you have to handle, drop them ande out with me!¡±
Unable to resist, Dawn quickly changed her clothes and headed out to meet her.
¡°Now this feels right. I remember when you had to report every little thing to your Uncle Austin before you could leave. If I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d think you were three years old,¡± Anna said, linking arms with Dawn as they walked.
She teased, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing he didn¡¯t have feelings for you. Can you imagine being with him? Your life would¡¯ve been miserable.¡±
Dawn couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that dramatic.¡±
Though, it was true¨CAustin had been very strict with her, even setting curfews once she started college.
Back then, she had been so deeply in love with him that she¡¯d interpreted it as his way of caring for her. But now she realized ¡ no matter how much you loved someone, you couldn¡¯t sacrifice your freedom or sense of self.
Anna, noticing the rxed look on Dawn¡¯s face, smiled in satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m d you finally get it. Sometimes it¡¯s just better to walk away. Speaking of, when are you going to introduce your husband to everyone?¡±
Dawn looked around nervously and whispered, ¡°He¡¯s not my husband yet
11
IVIC
+10 Free Coins
Anna found her secretive behavior amusing. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a matter of time? Honestly, you¡¯re acting like a thief afraid to show off her treasure.¡±
¡°Anna!¡±
Dawn pretended to swat at her, but just then, she noticed something across the street and came to a sudden stop.
Anna, who had walked a few steps ahead, turned back, puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Dawn nodded toward a shop window, subtly pointing. ¡°Sydney.¡±
Isn¡¯t she supposed to be seriously injured? But there she is inside, happily browsing luxury handbags, grinning as though she hadn¡¯t been hurt at all.
Anna let out a disapproving huff. ¡°Interesting ¡ Let¡¯s go say hello.¡±
Before Dawn could protest, Anna practically pulled her toward the store. As they reached the entrance, they overheard Sydney¡¯s voice from inside.
¡°Can you show me the bag in this photo? Money¡¯s not an issue. My boyfriend¡¯s loaded. I¡¯ll pick out a few more if I feel like it.¡±
Anna shot Dawn a quick look before storming into the store. ¡°Well, well, well. Didn¡¯t expect to see you in such a high¨Cend store.¡±
Some people overheard and turned their attention toward Anna.
Sydney¡¯s eyes narrowed, irritation shing across her face. When she spotted Dawn standing behind Anna, she realized the words had been aimed at her. ¡°What did you just say?¡±
Anna crossed her arms, her head tilted in challenge. ¡°I thought you only had a problematic personality. Didn¡¯t expect you to be hard of hearing too.¡±
Sydney gaped, taken off guard. She hadn¡¯t expected to run into Dawn, and even worse, now Anna was with her.
¡°What, noeback?¡± Anna taunted, a wicked smile creeping onto her face as she looked at Sydney¡¯s flushed expression. ¡°I thought you were supposed to be hospitalized¨Cbut here you are, in a shopping spree. What happened to being barely alive?¡± Checktest chapters at f?ndnovel
Sydney was on the brink of exploding. She quickly nced around, trying to maintain someposure. She clenched her jaw, forcing herself to speak through gritted teeth. ¡°Dawn! Are
you going to let your friend talk to me like this? Or should I call Austin over here?¡±
At first, Dawn hadn¡¯t wanted to cause any trouble¨Cnot because she was afraid of Sydney, but because she simply didn¡¯t want to deal with the hassle.
But now that Anna had spoken up, how could she not back her up?
Dawn replied coolly, ¡°I can¡¯t control what she says.¡±
¡°You little ¡ ¡±
¡°Little what?¡± Anna stepped between them, rolling her eyes. ¡°Go ahead, call Austin. I¡¯d love for him to see how ¡®weak and sickly¡® you are while you¡¯re shopping for bags! You look fine to me!¡±
Sydney had sneaked out while Austin was at work. If he found out, her lies would be exposed in an instant.
She bit her lip and forced herself to calm down. After a long pause, she asked, her voice low and controlled, ¡°What do you want?¡±
Anna tugged at Dawn¡¯s hand, scoffing. ¡°We don¡¯t want anything. Just came here to give you a piece of our minds.
¡°I¡¯ve never met anyone as shameless as you. After all the lies you¡¯ve told and how you¡¯ve tried to frame Dawn, you still have the nerve to use Austin¡¯s money? Who do you think you are?
¡°I¡¯m telling you now¨Cif I ever see you bullying Dawn again, I¡¯m not just going to yell at you. I¡¯ll make sure you regret it. Try me, see what happens.¡±
Beseeched 31
Chapter 31 A Simple Menu
Chapter 31 A Simple Menu
6220
+10 Free Coins
¡°You¡¯re just a useless leech! You can¡¯t even survive a second without a man. Might as well just let Austin marry you already, so you don¡¯t ruin someone else¡¯s life!¡±
Anna fired off her insults fast, not caring at all that Sydney¡¯s face kept changing color. She then grabbed Dawn and pulled her away.
Sydney froze, her face turning ghostly white.
She had never been humiliated like this before, someone literally pointing at her and cursing her out!
Dawn!
Two salesgirls had watched the whole scene like it was a live show, their eyes wide. One of them carefully asked, ¡°Ms. Peay¡ um, do you still want this bag?¡± ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? Find_Novel(.
¡°Want it? Heck no!¡±
Sydney felt as if her dignity had been stomped on. She couldn¡¯t stay another second.
She snatched her purse from the couch, spun around, and stormed out of the store.
¡°Did you see her face? It turned red, pale, and purple¨Call in seconds. Almost like a rainbow.¡±
Thinking about Sydney looking so pathetic made Annaugh until her stomach hurt.
When she finally caught her breath, she gave Dawn a mock¨Cserious warning. ¡°The next time you see her, don¡¯t show any mercy, okay? You need to treat women like that harshly. If you¡¯re too nice, they just get worse.¡±
Dawn sighed. ¡°I get it. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t argue with her. I just think¡ it¡¯s not worth wasting time and energy on someone like that.¡±
Anna thought about it and nodded. ¡°True.¡±
She curled her lip. ¡°Next time, just treat her like background noise. Austin doesn¡¯t believe you now, but one day, he¡¯ll see her for who she really is. And when that happens? That¡¯ll be the real
show.¡±
Dawn turned her head, and the two shared a knowing smile.
Chapter 31 A Simple Menu
They wandered around the mall for two hours but didn¡¯t buy much.
200
+10 Free Coins
They had nned to grab dinner before heading back, but Anna¡¯s phone suddenly rang.
Dawn noticed something sh across her friend¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering?¡±
¡°It¡¯s¡ just some spam call.¡± Anna muted it quickly and pulled her along. ¡°C¡¯mon, I¡¯m taking you to this ce tonight. Their grilled steak is next level.¡±
But the ringtone kept following them.
Dawn frowned, ¡°Whoever it is sounds desperate. Just pick up.¡±
Anna¡¯s expression tightened. She pulled out her phone and nced at it carefully, as if she didn¡¯t want Dawn to see.
She still didn¡¯t answer, just sighed.
¡°Ugh, so annoying. I gotta take care of something¡ I¡¯ll take a rain check, okay? I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡±
Dawnughed and nudged her. ¡°Go handle your stuff. We can hang out anytime¨CI¡¯m always free.¡±
Anna hugged her and hurried off while muttering curses under her breath.
Dawn watched her go and nced at the time.
Ethan should be off work soon.
He¡¯d been taking care of her so muchtely. Thinking about the hungry look in his eyes the other night, she decided to pick up a cake for him.
Luck was on her side¨Cthe trendy bakery wasn¡¯t crowded.
Dawn chose a cute little cartoon cake, grabbed it, and hopped into a cab.
She got home by 6:30 p.m. In the elevator, she pulled out her phone and texted Ethan on WhatsApp, asking when he¡¯d be back.
After thinking a second, she added, ¡°I¡¯ll cook dinner and wait for you.¡±
She hadn¡¯t really cooked before, but ¡ how hard could it be?
Ethan replied quickly, ¡°Be home in 30 minutes.¡±
Chapter 21 A Simple Meng
Reading that gave Dawn a rush of confidence. She exited WhatsApp, opened her browser, and pulled up we recipes. She thought about the groceries she bought yesterday and picked a simple menu.
Scrambled eggs with cheese, pan¨Cfried pork chops, tangy colew, and a fresh cucumber
sd.
They were all easy dishes. She figured there was no way she could mess that up.
Feeling hyped, she stepped into the apartment and set the cake on the table before marching into the kitchen. She tied on an apron and shed a victory sign at her reflection in the ss door.
Then she got to work.
Sheid out the groceries and prepped the ingredients.
Now¡ what¡¯s next again?
Dawn paused, then reopened the cooking tutorial on her phone, setting it nearby before she started cutting the meat.
¡°This is way harder than it looks¡ Why does Ethan make it look so easy? Hey¨Cdon¡¯t run away!¡±
The pork kept sliding under her fingers, and she muttered nonstop, brow furrowed, trying not to get frustrated.
Just as she was about to lose patience, a strong hand slid past her shoulder and took the knife.
Then the man¡¯s arms wrapped around her waist, lifting her slightly and moving her aside. His voice was warm and gentle. ¡°Stay put, I¡¯ve got this.¡±
Dawn froze, her mind nk for a moment. Then she leaned in beside him as he sliced the meat and asked, ¡°When did you get home? How did I not hear youe in?¡±
15:59 Mon, Sep 15 @
Chapter
Beseeched 32
32 A Woman¡¯s Hands
Chapter 32 A Woman¡¯s Hands
¡°You were too focused on your task.¡±
Ethan nced at Dawn from the side. ¡°I even called your name¨Cdidn¡¯t you hear me?¡±
+10 Pine Con
Dawn nodded quickly, then let out a big, dramatic sigh, lookingpletely defeated. ¡°This is so hard, Ethan. Suddenly, I think you¡¯re amazing¨Cnot just keeping up with school, but handling business stuff too, and on top of all that, you even find time to learn how to cook! You¡¯re basically a genius!¡± This text is hosted at Find_Novel(.
Ethan paused mid¨Cmove, then grinned. ¡°Was that supposed to be apliment?¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
Dawn really meant every word. ¡°No wonder everyone calls you their dream guy. You totally earned that.¡±
Ethan leaned in and asked smoothly, ¡°So¡ any chance I could be your dream guy too?¡±
Wait, how did this suddenly get turned back on me?
Dawn¡¯s eyes flicked away, her voice soft and vague. ¡°Well, I did say you¡¯re EVERYONE¡¯S dream guy,¡±
Seeing she didn¡¯t want to answer, Ethan didn¡¯t push. He just chuckled softly. ¡°Alright, then. Your dream guy is cooking dinner right now. You can go wash your hands and maybe even take a shower. If nothing goes wrong, dinner will be ready soon.¡±
After messing around in the kitchen earlier, Dawn¡¯s hands were still greasy.
She had nned on cooking for Ethan, but in the end, he was doing it himself.
A little embarrassed, sheughed and teased, ¡°Well, then, I¡¯ll thank you in advance. Later, you¡¯ll get a big gold star for your hard work!¡±
Maybe Dawn hadn¡¯t noticed yet, but she and Ethan were getting morefortable with each other.
They could joke around, but also have real, deep conversations.
Ethan worked quickly¨Cwithin half an hour, he¡¯d made all four dishes Dawn had nned. At the table, she ate while showering him withpliments, like a super¨Ceager employee
Chapter 32 A Woman¡¯s Hands
trying to impress the boss. The only difference? Dawn was hoping for future home¨Ccooked micals.
¡°See? I know how hard you¡¯ve been working, so I went out and bought you a cake. How nice of me, right?¡±
Sheughed as she opened the box, showing a purple cartoon cake inside.
Ethan¡¯s eyebrow twitched. ¡°You bought this¡just for me?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Dawn¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡±
Her face basically screamed, Praise me. Go on, praise me!
Ethan pinched the bridge of his nose, sighing low. ¡°Thanks, Dawn. I really like it.
¡°Then I¡¯ll cut it for you.¡± Dawn grabbed a te, bubbling with excitement. ¡°You gave me that hungry look yesterday¨Clike you really loved this bakery. Next time I pass by, I¡¯ll buy you another one.¡±
Ethan wanted to say it wasn¡¯t necessary.
But he couldn¡¯t deny he liked her buying him things.
In the end, most of that tiny four¨Cinch cake ended up in Dawn¡¯s stomach instead.
She felt mortified and quickly offered to do the dishes.
Ethan said calmly, ¡°A woman¡¯s hands aren¡¯t meant for chores like that.¡±
Dawn blinked. ¡°Then what are they for?¡±
es As are
¡°Maybe it¡¯s different for other people. But for me? A woman¡¯s hands are only meant to be held.¡±
After saying that, he carried the dishes into the kitchen. Dawn stared at his tall, broad frame as he walked away, shaking her head and clicking her tongue.
Good¨Clooking, funny, gentle, patient, and he can cook.
With a man this perfect right in front of them, what woman wouldn¡¯t fall?
Thank God I¡¯ve just gotten away from that hellhole with Austin, and I¡¯m still avoiding rtionships. Otherwise, I might not stand a chance either.
Chapter 32 A Woman¡¯s Hands
+10 Fres Colts
Ethan had no idea he¡¯d already been quietly ced in Dawn¡¯s ¡°friendzone.¡± His job kept him super busy¨Coutside of making time for dinner with her, he worked over ten hours a day.
Dawn noticed it all, and sometimes she tried to be considerate¨Cpicking up takeout on her way home or suggesting they eat out together.
Cooking, though? That wasn¡¯t something she was excited to try again anytime soon.
Days passed, and Austin still hadn¡¯t reached out.
Dawn enjoyed the peace and quiet, almost forgetting he even existed.
Sunday came¨Cit was time for the neighborhood¡¯smunity tea gathering.
Dawn picked a simple white dress, put on a lightyer of makeup, and headed to the venue.
She¡¯d always known it was a fancy neighborhood, but when she walked into the upscale tearoom, she couldn¡¯t help being impressed at how much the management spent. She and Austin had been there once before, and the minimum charge was five figures.
At the entrance, a waiter greeted her warmly and led her to a private room. ¡°Mrs. Jackson, this way please.¡±
Dawn still wasn¡¯t used to being called that. She gave an awkward little thank¨Cyou before knocking twice on the door.
Inside, several women were already gathered, chatting loudly. The moment they heard her, they all turned to look at her.
Beseeched 33
Chapter 33 Someone Had to Keep an Eye Chut
Chapter 33 Someone Had to Keep an Eye Out
The waffer who had sent Dawn the invitation, Ivy Valdez, was there too. She quickly stood up with a bright smile. Let me introduce everyone¡ªthis is Mr. Ethan Jackson¡¯s wife, Ms. Dawn
Porter:
¡°It¡¯s Ms. Porter¡¯s very first time joining one of our gatherings, so let¡¯s give her a warm
wee.¡±
Polite apuse broke out, and Dawn suddenly felt out of ce.
She smiled as she greeted them, then let Ivy guide her to a seat beside an elegant woman dressed in full luxury.
All kinds of curious staresnded on her, until finally the well¨Cdressed woman spoke first. ¡°Mrs. Jackson, didn¡¯t you just move in not too long ago?¡±
Dawn said, ¡°Yeah, I wasn¡¯t living around here before.¡±
¡°Oh, well then, moving here was the right choice.¡±
The woman¡¯s expression turned exaggerated as she added, ¡°These men? Not a single one of them can be trusted. The moment you¡¯re not watching, they¡¯re bound to stray.¡±
¡°Exactly
Others jumped in to agree.
¡°My husband¡¯s slipped up twice that I know of, but I didn¡¯t let him get away with it. I raised hell and made sure he¡¯ll never dare again.¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t say anything and just sipped her water quietly.
Then someone else spoke, ¡°But Mr. Jackson ¡ I¡¯ve run into him a couple of times, and honestly, he doesn¡¯t seem like the type who¡¯d mess around.¡±
¡°Please, whether a man strays or not isn¡¯t written on his face.
¡°I¡¯ve got a sharp eye for these things, you know?¡±
The one speaking, besides Dawn, was another woman, a little younger than the rest, named Larissa Parham.
Thinking about Ethan¡¯s face and his build, sheughed lightly. ¡°With Mr. Jackson¡¯s looks and
O
Chapter 33 Someone Had to Keep an Eye Out
everything else he¡¯s got going for him, what kind of woman couldn¡¯t he have? If it were any other husband living alone, who knows how many women he¡¯d be sneaking home? But every time I saw him, he was always by himself.¡±
Dawn¡¯s focus locked on those two words-¡°every time.¡±
¡°Wasn¡¯t he living overseas before?¡±
Larissa froze, then suddenly realized something and nodded. ¡°Oh, you two just got married, right?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
In reality, they weren¡¯t married yet.
¡°That exins it. I don¡¯t actually know where Mr. Jackson stays most of the time, but these past couple of years, I¡¯ve seen him around here pretty often.¡±
¡°Oh¡ I see.¡±
Dawn found it strange. Hasn¡¯t Ethan been based in Meriax this whole time? How could he have been living here off and on?
She and Larissa were closest in age and sitting side by side, so naturally they chatted more, even exchanging numbers before they left.
Larissa was outgoing and warm. Her gaze flicked toward Dawn again and again, until finally she couldn¡¯t hold it in. ¡°My husband and I actually had dinner with Mr. Jackson once. He said the girl he was into was still too young. We thought he was joking, but it turns out he was really waiting for you to grow up. That¡¯s so romantic.¡±
Back home, Dawn sat on the couch, Larissa¡¯s words still echoing in her head.
¡°He said the girl he was into was still too young. We thought he was joking, but it turns out he was really waiting for you to grow up. That¡¯s so romantic.¡±
Romantic?
But Ethan really has been abroad all this time, hasn¡¯t he?
Heat spread across both of Dawn¡¯s cheeks until they burned, and she buried her face in her hands, exhaling slowly. The rightful source is find[?]ovel
She told herself not to overthink things like that. Ethan has business in Meriax, but still has here too, so flying back now and then for work is normal. I can¡¯t start ttering myself.
Chapter 33 Someone Had to Keep an Eye Out
twisting everything to be about me.
+10 Free Coms
Just as she convinced herself, the sound of the door unlocking came from the entryway.
The man¡¯s tall, lean frame stepped inside, carrying the chill of the night air with him.
¡°Not resting yet?¡±
Nervous for no reason, Dawn made a small sound. ¡°I just got back myself.¡±
Ethan raised a brow, switched out his shoes, and walked further in.
Something about her felt off tonight¨Che couldn¡¯t put his finger on it, but it was there.
The weight of his gaze made Dawn¡¯s nerves prickle, and she jumped up suddenly. ¡°Um¡ it¡¯ste. I should wash up. You should settle down.¡±
She barely made it a few steps before a hand caught the back of her neck.
Ethan pulled her close, tilting his head as he asked, ¡°Got something you wanna tell me?¡±
She froze.
Oliver was right¨Cis this man psychic or what?
Dawn stared at him with wide eyes, then finally sighed. ¡°At the tea gathering today, I heard something. Just gossip, really ¡ but it made me curious.¡±
She held up two fingers for emphasis, then asked quietly, ¡°Weren¡¯t you in Meriax thosest few years? Howe they said they¡¯d see you around here sometimes?¡±
Ethan froze, the shadows over his dark eyes making them even deeper.
For a long moment, he said nothing. Then he exhaled, his voice low and rough, almost as if he was talking to himself. ¡°It¡¯s not really something I¡¯ve been trying to hide from you.¡±
Dawn tilted her head up. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°After I moved overseas, I kept worrying about you. So every year, I¡¯d sneak back twice just to check in on you.¡± Ethan gave a faint smile, one that didn¡¯t show everything behind it. ¡°I could never shake the feeling that Austin had bad intentions toward you. And with you not always thinking things through, someone had to keep an eye out.¡±
15:59 Mon, Sep 15 @
Beseeched 34
Chapter 34 Watch Out for You
Chapter 34 Watch Out for You
:
Ethan¡¯s low, steady voice came from right above Dawn¡¯s head.
She felt frozen in ce, unable to move an inch.
She honestly hadn¡¯t expected it to be real.
Ethan actually came back to keep an eye on me.
But¡ Austin having bad intentions toward me?
I think he got it backward.
I was the one having ulterior motives toward Austin.
22
+10 Free Coins
Dawn pressed her lips together, and since things had already gone this far, she decided to clear it up. ¡°Nothing ever happened between me and Uncle Austin ¡ I used to have a crush on him, but I¡¯ve been slowly moving on. And he has a girlfriend now. I told him straight.¡±
Ethan¡¯s eyes stayed locked on her face, and he was close enough to feel her breath. His Adam¡¯s apple moved as his heart raced uncontrobly in his chest.
She actually took the initiative to exin her rtionship with Austin.
Does that mean¡
She¡¯s really starting to ept our rtionship?
Ethan had never dared to hope for this kind of oue, never dared to push too far.
He was afraid she¡¯d say something, but even more afraid she wouldn¡¯t.
His breath was heavy, and all he said was, ¡°Okay.¡±
Back in her room, Dawn shut the door, her heartbeat still pounding out of rhythm.
She leaned against the door, both hands covering her face. Her skin burned hot, a heat she¡¯d never felt back when she used to be around Austin.
It was a long while before she finally took a deep breath, forcing herself to act normal as she went to wash up.
She thought telling the truth would bring relief, but that night, for once, Dawny awake,
Chapter 34 Watch Out for You
unable to sleep.
:
22
+10 Free Coins
The next morning, she dragged herself out of bed, with dark circles under her eyes, making Ethan stop short when he saw her.
¡°Didn¡¯t sleep well?¡±
¡°Yeah¡¡±
She nodded weakly, then flopped onto the couch again. ¡°Go handle your work if you need to. I don¡¯t feel like breakfast. I¡¯m just gonna crash again.¡±
Ethan¡¯s brow furrowed, and after checking the time, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll make something and leave it in the microwave. When you wake up, just heat it up. Skipping breakfast isn¡¯t healthy.¡±
Dawn¡¯s eyelids drooped as she muttered a tired, half¨Chearted okay.
About 20 minutester, Ethan finished cooking.
When he came out, he found her already asleep on the couch, her head on her arm, her cheek pressed into a soft, round curve.
He couldn¡¯t help but smile, then went back to his room, grabbed a thick nket, and tucked it gently over Dawn before heading to the office.
Dawn didn¡¯t wake until 11 a.m., finally feeling more human. She padded into the kitchen, opened the microwave, and found a neatly wrapped sandwich with a carton of milk beside it.
She reheated the food for two minutes, eating as she sat at the dining table and opened WhatsApp to reply to unread messages.
As she scrolled, she noticed even Sandra had sent a voice note.
¡°Dawn, when are you starting your internship?¡±
Dawn typed back, ¡°Probably these next few days. What¡¯s up, Mom?¡±
Sandra¡¯s voice came through again. ¡°Here¡¯s the thing¨Cyour Uncle Lucas, who¡¯s been living in Candavia, suddenly reached out to your dad. He said your birth mother left you an inheritance, and he wants toe back to meet you. I wanted to know how you feel about that.¡±
Uncle Lucas?
Dawn remembered meeting Lucas Swanson when she was little.
Chapter 34 Watch Out for You
22
+10 Free Coind
Back then, before the bankruptcy, Lucas and his wife, Sadie Swanson, used to visit often, but after their family moved overseas, they¡¯d almost disappeared from her life. She could barely even picture their faces now.
But when everything fell apart, they hadn¡¯t shown up. So why now?
Dawn felt no big rush of emotion and finally said, ¡°If he really wants toe, just tell him to meet me directly in Northville.¡± Chapters first released on F¦ÉndNovel
Sandra paused. ¡°You¡¯re interning in Northville?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°Does Austin know?¡±
It seems like everyone¡¯s asking the same question¡ Does Austin know?
But at this point, it doesn¡¯t seem like he cares. Whether he knows or not doesn¡¯t matter anymore. It¡¯s better to leave it unsaid¡ªit would save me a lot of trouble.
Dawn answered, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t tell Uncle Austin about this for now, okay? He¡¯s¡ really busy, and I doubt he has the energy for me.¡±
Sandra understood perfectly. Life is cruel like that.
She sighed softly. ¡°Alright.
¡°If you need anything at all, call me. Don¡¯t force yourself to handle things alone, you hear me?¡±
Dawn hesitated, then said, ¡°Ethan¡¯s in Northville. He¡¯ll take care of me.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Sandra already knew Dawn and Ethan were close, and that boy was solid and dependable.
She finally felt reassured, but then remembered the car ride when Ethan had picked Dawn up. ¡°That¡¯s good then. If you start dating, having Ethan around will be perfect¨Che can watch out for you. Just don¡¯t let some random guy sweep you off your feet too easily.¡±
3
Beseeched 35
Chapter 35 Maybe Ethan Really Is the Right One?
Chapter 35 Maybe Ethan Really Is the Right One?
At that moment, Dawn felt a little guilty.
Who else could sweep me off my feet?
Ethan¡¯s the only one.
410 Free Cong
Dawn didn¡¯t dare say another word, afraid she¡¯d slip up. After a few quick words about home, she hung up.
With nothing better to do, she wandered around, then packed everything she could see that needed boxing up, like it was thest round of prep before leaving, just waiting for Ethan to finish his deal so they could head to Northville.
In reality, it all happened faster than Dawn imagined.
That same night, Ethan came back asking for her ID so he could book the tickets.
¡°Go to bed early tonight. Our flight¡¯s at 1 p.m. tomorrow.¡±
Dawn froze. ¡°That soon?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Ethan finished booking and handed her ID back. ¡°A South Fricanan partner¡¯s flying in tomorrow. Is that too early?¡±
¡°No.¡± Dawn pinched her ID, muttering, ¡°Good thing I already packed my bags¡¡±
Ethan found her so cute that even though he tried to resist, he couldn¡¯t stop his hand. He reached over and ruffled her hair. ¡°Ms. Porter, you¡¯ve worked hard. Once we¡¯re back in Northville, I¡¯ll take you out to eat all kinds of good food. Sound good?¡±
Dawn pouted. ¡°I¡¯m not a kid.¡±
¡°You¡¯re not?¡± His eyebrow lifted. ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯ll always be a kid.¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t answer, just gave him a look before slipping back to her room.
Tomorrow was the big day for a new start.
The first strand of sunlight poured through the window at dawn, draping the floor in a golden glow. Dawn had already gotten up. She pulled out a light blue dress from her suitcase; the
43
Chapter 35 Maybe Ethan Really Is the Right One?
shade made her skin look even softer and paler.
22
+10 Free Coins
After finishing her makeup, she stepped out to find Oliver already in the living room, breakfast he¡¯d brought neatly set on the table.
Ethan¡¯s gaze dropped briefly to her slippers.
They were open¨Ctoed, with her soft, pale toes peeking out.
Dawn noticed where he was looking, and heat rushed up her cheeks. She let out an awkwardugh. ¡°Hehe¡ you guys keep talking. I¡¯ll just eat real quick!¡±
Since the project still needed wrapping up, Oliver would have to stick around a little longer.
Ethan went over a few work details with him and then called for the driver.
Dawn finished eating, hurried to change her shoes, then sat on her suitcase by the door, phone in hand, saying goodbye to her friends in the group chat.
Anna wrote, ¡°Since you¡¯ve got your fianc¨¦ with you, we won¡¯te see you off. But when the wedding happens, girl, I don¡¯t care what it takes, I¡¯ll be there!¡±
As soon as that message dropped, the chat that had been buzzing went dead silent.
After a long moment, Erin Snee finally typed one question mark.
Then three more.
Erin then wrote, ¡°So basically, in this five¨Cperson group, besides Dawn herself, only Anna knows anything about this, huh?¡±
Dawn rubbed her forehead in embarrassment, toozy to type back, and sent a voice note instead. ¡°Weren¡¯t you all busy studying? Just focus on your exams. Next time we meet, I promise I¡¯ll tell you everything from the start, okay?¡±
Her friends hollered back nonstop, insisting she spill the ending first.
Dawn wrote, ¡°The ending is, yeah, I really am going to marry a really good guy.¡±
The group hadn¡¯t even reacted yet when a deep, maic voice rang above her. ¡°Funny, I didn¡¯t know I was considered a really good guy in your heart.¡±
Dawn shoved her phone away and stood up fast. Read full story at F?ndNovel
Not paying attention, she nearly bumped her forehead against Ethan¡¯s, but he moved quick,
Chapter 35 Maybe Ethan Really Is the Right One?
lifting a hand in front of her head, stopping it before it happened.
122
+10 Free Coins
His lowugh spilled out, and when Dawn looked into his eyes, it felt like whole constetions were swirling inside them.
¡°What¡¯s so funny¡¡± she muttered. ¡°Eavesdropping is seriously rude.¡±
Ethan said, ¡°Alright. My apologies, Ms. Porter.¡±
Except when teasing, this man knows exactly how to say the right thing.
Dawn¡¯s cheeks burned red as she dropped her gaze, afraid to stare too long into that whirlpool of a look, scared she¡¯d be dragged under.
¡°You finished talking?¡±
¡°Pretty much.¡±
Ethan didn¡¯t push further. He grabbed the suitcase beside him with one hand and slid the other naturally into Dawn¡¯s, their fingers locking together. ¡°Come on. The driver¡¯s waiting downstairs.¡±
Dawn stumbled half a step behind him, eyes glued to their joined hands.
Her heartbeat thudded fast.
The heat that had just faded from her face came flooding back again.
Not until they were in the car did Ethan finally let go.
And Dawn couldn¡¯t help feeling like she was changing into someone she didn¡¯t recognize.
Every time I¡¯m with Ethan, Austin never even crosses my mind, and all these new feelings keep bubbling up inside me. Does that mean¡ maybe Ethan really is the right one?
Beseeched 36
Chapter 36 If Anything Comes Up
Chapter 36 If Anything Comes Up
No matter what, Dawn was determined to leave.
She wanted to leave the city she¡¯d lived in for 20 years, the city that still held Austin.
The ne sliced through the clouds, flying 25,000 feet up. After more than 2 hours, in fireallynded at Northville International Airport.
Waiting for them was Ethan¡¯s other assistant, Tony Day. Compared to Oliver, Tony was way more outgoing, chatting with Dawn while tossing the luggage into the trunk.
¡°Ms. Porter, Northville¡¯s way colder than Trifton, so bundle up. If you end up freezing, Mr. Jackson¡¯s heart will break.¡±
Dawn nced at Ethan nearby, phone pressed to his ear, and smiled ¡°Okay, thanks.¡±
¡°No thanks needed!¡±
Tony looked ridiculously pleased, even pulling out a business card. ¡°From now on, if you need anything, call me. I¡¯m on 24¨Chour standby for you and Mr. Jackson!¡±
Dawn took the card, but before she could say anything, Ethan finished his call, shot Tony a look, and said, ¡°Dial it down.¡±
Tony replied, ¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Tony straightened up like it was life or death, pulled open the car door, and bowed with over- the¨Ctop politeness.
Dawn couldn¡¯t stopughing and slipped silently into the back seat.
Northville had already seen its first big snow of the year. Outside, everything was buried in white. People hurried down the street, bundled up from head to toe.
Dawn cracked the window, and a rush of cold air came in.
Sheughed against the chill, breath spilling out in white clouds.
Ethan just smiled at her from the corner of his mouth, saying nothing.
By 5 p.m., traffic was thick. What should¡¯ve been an hour drive took almost two. Worried she wouldn¡¯t adjust her first night, Ethan ordered takeout at home.
Chapter 36 If Anything Comes Up
But clearly, his worry was unnecessary.
Dawn had never been to Northville, so everything felt new.
After dinner, she pulled on a puffy down jacket and ran out to the yard, stomping footprints into the thick snow and even building a little snowman.
By the time Ethan came out with a scarf in hand, she was holding a huge lump of snow, her white jacket and hat blending into the scene, her nose red from the cold.
¡°Ethan! Come on!¡±
Her eyes curved like a crescent moon, pure joy shining through.
She tossed the snow in her hands toward him, and itnded right by his feet.
Ethan¡¯s lips curled as he followed her footprints, slipping the scarf around her neck. His voice was warm. ¡°y all you want, but be careful not to catch a cold.¡±
Dawn tilted her head back at him, blinking yfully.
The next second, she grabbed another handful of snow and smacked it against his chest. ¡°Come on! Snowball fight!¡±
Ethan froze.
He ended up ying with her in the yard for over an hour. By the time they went back inside. both of their faces were flushed from the freezing air.
Dawn jumped in ce, blowing out a breath. ¡°Tony was right. It really is cold.¡±
¡°You still want to y tomorrow?¡±
¡°Definitely!¡±
Her eyes sparkled under the light, shining like stars.
Ethan couldn¡¯t help getting caught up in her mood, tugging her hat lower with a grin. ¡°Go take a hot shower. Don¡¯t get sick.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Dawn stepped out, then darted back in, tilting her face toward him. ¡°Thanks for tonight. I was really happy. You should shower too, so you don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±
Then she dashed upstairs like it was¡ a full¨Con escape.
Chapter 36 If Anything Comes Up
Closing the door, she let out a long breath.
Geez, calm down, Dawn, she thought to herself.
:
Ethan probably had no idea how dangerous that pretty face of his was under the snow¨Csharp- edged, pale, perfectly carved, touched with a chill and a kind of effortless, reckless charm.
Even with her strong heart, Dawn could barely hold her ground against that kind of pull
She lifted both hands, smacking her cheeks, forcing herself not to spiral.
¡°To the shower!¡±
Once Ethan was back, he dove into work, which meant the house was mostly just Dawn¡¯s.
But she stayed busy too¨Ctwo whole days packing up her things and getting ready for her interview at Dreammaker Studios.
Over dinner, when Dawn mentioned it, Ethan paused mid¨Cbite before continuing calmly, asking softly, ¡°Want me toe with you?¡±
¡°No need.¡±
Dawn felt confident about this kind of interview.
Ethan didn¡¯t push, just said, ¡°If anythinges up,
call me.¡±
The next day. Latest content published on find[?]ovel
Dawn had nned to order a ride, but just as she pulled out her phone, a horn red outside.
She stepped out and saw Tony, grinning, jangling a set of car keys. ¡°Ms. Porter, Mr. Jackson told me to give you a car.¡±
Right next to him sat a white Porsche, gleaming against the snow like it was born out of it.
Beseeched 37
Chapter 37 It¡¯s Because You¡¯re Good
Dawn froze for a second before walking over. ¡°Why is he suddenly giving me a car?¡±
+10 Free Coins
¡°Mr. Jackson was worried you wouldn¡¯t befortable driving his, so he ordered this one for you a while ago. It just arrivedst night, so I rushed it over first thing,¡± Tony exined patiently.
Then he added, ¡°This car really suits you.¡±
Dawn actually liked it, but she still hesitated.
Noticing her pause, Tony leaned in, trying to persuade her. ¡°Ms. Porter, you can¡¯t refuse! If you don¡¯t take it, Mr. Jackson¡¯s gonna kill me!
¡°Besides, you and Mr. Jackson are already engaged. You¡¯ll be married soon. Round it up, and basically, half of everything he owns is yours. You¡¯re family. What¡¯s there to feel conflicted about?¡±
Dawn couldn¡¯t help thinking he had a point.
She bit her lip, then took the car key. ¡°Then help thank Mr. Jackson for me.¡±
¡°That¡¯s one thing I can¡¯t do for you. Sorry, Ms. Porter.¡±
Tony smiled respectfully, shing a row of bright white teeth. Now that he had aplished his mission, he left.
Dawn stood in ce.
Watching Tony disappear, she had no choice but to pull out her phone and text Ethan. ¡°I got the car. Thank you. I really like it.¡±
Ethan replied, ¡°This car should be honored that you like it.¡±
Dawn pressed her lips together, staring at the screen for a moment before breaking into a smile she couldn¡¯t hide.
She took a deep breath and went to the living room to grab her bag.
She then got out the door to drive her new car to the interview.
Dreammaker Studios was in an office tower just off the freeway around downtown. Dawn pulled into the parking garage, parked, and headed upstairs.
Chapter 37 It¡¯s Because You¡¯re Good
The second she stepped off the elevator, a woman in a sleek business suit came up immediately. ¡°Excuse me, are you Ms. Porter?¡±
Dawn blinked, ¡°That¡¯s me.¡±
¡°Nice to meet you.¡±
22
+10 Free Coins
The woman extended her hand with a graceful smile. ¡°I¡¯m Linda Greenwood. We¡¯ve been in touch on WhatsApp.¡±
After shaking hands and exchanging greetings, she led Dawn into the office. ¡°You¡¯re the only candidate today, but don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve reviewed your r¨¦sum¨¦ and portfolio, and honestly, you¡¯re solid,¡±
She¡¯d said on WhatsApp that the one handling the interview would be the head of the design department.
Dawn was still a little nervous¨Cuntil she realized Linda had circled behind the desk and sat down in the big chair.
¡°So, Ms. Greenwood, you¡¯re the head of the design department?¡±
Linda arched a brow, smiling. ¡°Why, don¡¯t I look like it?¡±
To be fair, Linda stood at least 5¡¯7¡°, heels clicking beneath her tailored suit, her makeup perfect down to thest detail. Nobody looked more like the part than she did. For more chapters visit F?ndNovel
But what confused Dawn was, why would the head of the design department personally handle ¡ a fresh graduate¡¯s internship interview? And even wait at the elevator?
Linda didn¡¯t seem bothered at all. ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t know this, but to us, a good designer is a treasure. Whatever it costs, it¡¯s worth it.¡±
She shrugged lightly. ¡°See? You¡¯re already sitting in my office.¡±
Dawn had no idea what to say, so she just apologized. ¡°Sorry for making you wait.¡±
Then it was on to the normal interview process. After a round of back¨Cand¨Cforth, Dawn found herself liking thepany even more. Her ideas clicked perfectly with Linda¡¯s.
On her way out, she held out her hand seriously. ¡°I look forward to learning from you, Ms. Greenwood.¡±
Linda¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Great!¡±
Chapter 37 It¡¯s Because You¡¯re Good
She held Dawn¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Tomorrow morning, 9 a.m. sharp. Dreammaker Storlios will be waiting to wee you!¡±
With the job locked in, Dawn finally exhaled in relief, yet also brimmed with excitement. Thi was her very first official job. No matter what happenedter, this experience would be important.
On her way home, she stopped to buy a cake, nning to celebrate her smooth interview with Ethan.
As if by some kind of psychic link, the moment she walked in, she was hit with the heavy, ricia smell of meat.
Dawn twitched her nose, swapped out her shoes, and stepped inside.
¡°What¡¯s cooking?¡±
Ethan turned at the sound of her voice before spotting the cake in her hands and smiled. ¡°Something good happened?¡±
Dawn grinned, her brows arched with a tiny hint of pride. She set the cake on the table and leaned in the kitchen doorway, watching him. ¡°My interview went smoothly. I start tomorrow.¡±
¡°Really? That¡¯s impressive.¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
Dawn shook her head in amazement. ¡°But thispany¡¯s even better than I imagined. Guess what¨Cthe person I¡¯d been talking with this whole time turned out to be the head of the design department. If I hadn¡¯t checked online, I would¡¯ve thought it was a scam.¡±
How could apany really be this good¨Ckind people, decent pay, bright future all rolled into one?
¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re good.¡±
Ethan chuckled softly. ¡°So you attract equally good people.¡±
Dawn nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
Beseeched 38
Chapter 38 Way Too Cute
Chapter 38 Way Too Cute
Even though Dawn didn¡¯t have much work experience, her r¨¦sum¨¦ and skills made her stand out among all the new graduates. Even if she applied at biggerpanies, she¡¯d get pretty good feedback.
Ethan had already finished cooking the steak, and when he looked up at her, he said, ¡°Go wash up. Dinner¡¯s ready.¡±
¡°Got it.¡±
Dawn called back, her footsteps ttering as she dashed to her room.
By the time she came out infy loungewear, hands freshly washed, the dining table was already set. There was a steak that looked, smelled, and tasted amazing, a crisp sd, and a soup that looked like purefort in a bowl.
Ethan had even added fresh flowers and lit candles, the soft glow making the whole scene feel almost like a movie.
Dawn¡¯s eyes sparkled, and she suddenly asked, ¡°Can we have a little wine?¡±
Faced with such a cute, pretty face, Ethan couldn¡¯t say no.
He walked over to the wine cab, picked a smooth red, opened it, and poured two sses. Sliding one to Dawn, he noticed the eager look in her eyes and nudged the ss back just a little.
Dawn frowned. ¡°What¡¯s that about?¡±
¡°You can drink, but don¡¯t overdo it.¡±
Dawn rolled her eyes. ¡°Do I really look that irresponsible? I start work tomorrow.¡±
Ethan didn¡¯t argue, just pushed the ss back to her again.
Dawn took a bite of steak and had to admit¨CEthan¡¯s cooking was ridiculously good.
¡°If you ever quit corporate, you could totally work at a restaurant. With skills like this, I¡¯d be a regr!¡±
Ethan shook his head. ¡°Not happening.¡±
¡°Why not?¡±
Chapter 18 Way Too Cute
He paused, his deep gaze on her. ¡°You think just anyone gets to eat my cooking?¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t reply. Her chewing slowed, and she took another sip of wine.
Then she suddenly asked, ¡°What wine is this? It¡¯s really good.¡±
¡°Thepany has its own vineyard in Oresnd. If you want, you cane with me next time. Also¡¡± Ethan noticed her steak was almost gone, so he slid some from his te onto hers. ¡°Eat more. You¡¯re still growing.¡±
Dawn groaned. ¡°I¡¯m almost 21.¡±
¡°You¡¯re still young.¡±
Maybe it was the alcohol talking, but Dawn puffed up her chest. ¡°So? At least I¡¯m fully developed!¡±
Ethan kept quiet. His gaze darkened slightly, and after a long pause, he finally said, ¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°Yeah, what?¡±
¡°You¡¯re fully developed.¡±
Realization hit Dawn like a lightning bolt, and her face went bright red. She ducked her head and focused on her te.
Somewhere between bites, the atmosphere shifted¨Cthe candlelight flickered, and the red edges of the roses on the table seemed to glow with something dreamy and dangerous.
Dawn wasn¡¯t much of a drinker, so after three sses, she felt flushed and warm, her head spinning. She dropped her fork, stood up, and wandered over to Ethan, tilting her head as she stared at him.
¡°You look way better now than you used to.
¡°But Ethan, good looks don¡¯t count for much! Do you know how annoying you were as a kid? You even let your dog chase me on purpose!¡±
Her eyes, hazy and soft, carried a faint trace of hurt.
She felt like she was dreaming, as if her chest would burst if she didn¡¯t say these things.
¡°But whatever. I¡¯m generous and forgiving, so I won¡¯t hold it against you. Besides, you made up for itter¡ tutoring me and all. So thanks for that.¡±
Chapter 38 Way Too Cute
4:
Ethan pinched the bridge of his nose, helpless, his voice low. ¡°Dawn, you¡¯re drunk.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not drunk!¡±
Dawn smacked his shoulder. ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s get married!¡±
22
$10 Free Coins
Ethan tugged her gently, and she fell straight into his arms, weightless. Their faces were suddenly so close their eyes locked. His eyes were impossible to look away from.
¡°Really?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Dawn nodded fiercely. ¡°Ethan, I want to marry you!¡±
For a moment, Ethan felt like a tsunami had ripped through his chest, tearing at every bit of control he had left.
His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he forced out a hoarse, ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll get married. But first, you need to go to sleep. Be good.¡±
Dawn¡¯s head was spinning, her gaze glued to the sharp, handsome lines of his face. She giggled dreamily. ¡°You¡¯re seriously so good¨Clooking.¡±
Ethan almost regretted letting her drink.
Almost. But she was way too cute like this.
The corner of his mouth curved as he scooped her up in his arms, bridal¨Cstyle, and carried her upstairs.
That night, Dawn had the longest dream.
In it, she was just starting middle school, wobbling along with ssmates as they all learned to ride bikes home. Newest update provided by find(?)ovel
One afternoon, when it was her turn for cleanup duty, she left schoolter than everyone else. The sky was about to open up with rain, the road so empty it felt like even the cars had fled.
22
Beseeched 39
Chapter 39 Leave the Money
Chapter 39 Leave the Money ?????? ???? Find¡ïNovel
+10 Free Coins
Dawn pedaled faster, but as she rounded the corner, she almost crashed into someone.
She hit the brakes hard, nearly falling off her bike.
¡°Well, well, all alone, huh?¡±
Three blond¨Chaired punks, lollipops sticking out of their mouths, blocked her path withzy confidence. ¡°It¡¯ste. Way too dangerous for you to be out here by yourself. Want us to walk you home?¡±
Dawn gripped the handlebars tightly and tried to steer past them.
One of them slid his sneaker in front of her tire, his gaze sharp. ¡°We¡¯re talking to you, little girl. Where are your manners?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s introduce ourselves and fix that.¡±
The other twoughed loudly and carelessly, as if the more nervous Dawn looked, the more fun it was for them.
Her face stayed calm, but sweat gathered in her palms. Slowly, she slid her hand toward her jacket pocket, ready to call the cops if she had to.
But the blond noticed her move instantly and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Rx. We just wanna be friends. No need to act like we¡¯re dangerous. Let us walk you home.¡±
This street was usually quiet, and tonight¡¯s storm made it even worse. There wasn¡¯t a single person around.
Dawn stared at them, her voice even. ¡°What do you want?¡±
She didn¡¯t have cash, but she had money in her Venmo.
If all they wanted was money, she could give it now and report themter.
But the blond smirked, studying her. ¡°Damn, look at you¨Cso young but already this calm. Makes me like you even more.¡±
Theughter around her grew louder, and Dawn¡¯s face turned pale. She calcted the oues in her head. If I ditch my bike and run, what are my chances?
Chapter 39 Leave the Money
If it were one guy, maybe. But three?
::.
When she stayed quiet too long, the blond¡¯s amusement faded.
30 Free Co
His grin disappeared, his voice turning cold. ¡°Since you know what this is, no need to waste time. Hand over your money.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have cash. I can transfer through Venmo.¡±
¡°And then you¡¯ll go home and call the cops, right?¡±
His smile turned icy. ¡°There¡¯s an ATM not far from here. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you.¡±
Dawn¡¯s eyes flickered. An ATM meant people.
She hunched her shoulders, faking fear. ¡°If I give you the money, you¡¯ll let me go?¡±
¡°What else do you think we¡¯d do?¡±
His grin turned mean. ¡°You¡¯re too young to be fun, but if you wanna try, I don¡¯t mind showing you.¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t answer, her eyes shining like she might cry.
The three closed in, boxing her between them as they walked toward the nearby building.
She pulled out the cash¨C5,000 dors.
The blond¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight, and a dangerous idea sparked. His gaze burned into Dawn. ¡°So your family¡¯s rich ¡ If your parents heard something happened to you, they wouldn¡¯t mind giving more, would they?¡±
Dawn¡¯s stomach dropped. Damn it. This is bad.
She spun to run, but the blond yanked her back by her hair.
¡°I like you too much to let you leave. Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±
¡°You promised you¡¯d let me go!¡±
He sneered. ¡°I was kidding.¡±
Hopelessness swelled in her chest¨Cuntil a cold voice cut through from behind. ¡°Dawn. School¡¯s over, and you¡¯re still out here? What are you doing?¡±
the
Teen se
The Mond ced at her and the Ebap¨Call Arad¨Cstrenidesed the threee exchanged Took realy som
Erhan stepped forward, thoned a carton of milk auro Dawn¡¯s hands, then faced the three punks squarely. His voice was like ice. Leave the money
They looked at each other andughed.
¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re saying¡±
Sure, he¡¯s tall, but still just a high schooler. There are three of us¨Cwhy would we be scored?
Ethan rolled his wrist, looking almost casual, but his eyes were hard and empty. Im not patient. This is thest time I¡¯m saying it. Leave the money?
The three weren¡¯t tall, and 18¨Cyear¨Cold Ethan stood like a mountain in front of them.
Maybe that made the blond even angrier. He spat to the side and snarled, ¡°Little punk, you even grown your hair out yet? Acting all tough? That cash is in my hand, which means it¡¯s mine. Mine, you hear?¡±
Beseeched 40
Chapter 40 Ms Richardson
The blond flipped Ethan off, shot a look at his friends, and started to walk away.
In a sh, Ethan closed the distance in two steps and twisted his arm back hard.
¡°Argh, it hurts! Ow!
¡°Let me go!¡±
Ethan¡¯s eyes stayed cold and t, though the corner of his mouth tugged with a bit of cockiness. ¡°I said, leave the money.¡±
22)
+10 Free Coins
The other two tried to rush him, but Ethan took them down just as easily, until all they could do was drop the cash and yell, ¡°You just wait!¡± before running off with their tails between their legs.
Dawn stood frozen, wide¨Ceyed, unable to believe Ethan actually had that much fight in him.
She stared, dazed, as he walked over and handed her the money.
Dawn reached out and took it.
¡°Dawn.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± The reply slipped out before she could think.
For a second, it looked like a smile shed across Ethan¡¯s face, but it was so fast that she almost doubted it. Then his next words came, sharp and serious. ¡°Are you stupid? Somebody asks for
and you just hand it over? And with weather like this, why wouldn¡¯t you ditch that money, broken bike at school and grab an Uber home?¡±
Dawn opened her mouth, ready to argue, but no words came.
¡°Forget it.¡± Ethan frowned at the sky, stripped off his jacket, and shoved it into Dawn¡¯s arms. ¡°Go. It¡¯s gonna pour any second now, and we¡¯ll both be soaked.¡±
That day burned into Dawn¡¯s memory: Ethan, not exactly steady on a bike, pedaling hard, while she clung to the back, both hands gripping his shirt at the waist as they sped through wind and rain.
Getting soaked all over was inevitable.
But it was Ethan.
Chapter 40 Ms Richardson
With his jacket pulled over her head, only the tips of her sneakers got wet.
The shrill rm dragged Dawn out of the dream. She blinked at the ceiling, still half- convinced it wasn¡¯t real.
She sat there for a long moment before finally pushing herself upright
A nce at the clock¨Cit was 7 a.m.
Her first day at work.
She bit her lip, took a deep breath, and threw off the covers. Time to get up! ???? ????s? ???????s ?? F?nd-Novel
After washing and getting dressed, she came downstairs to find Ethan already making
breakfast. With the dream fromst night still in her mind, she felt warm seeing him there and waved. ¡°Morning.¡±
Ethan raised his brows, surprised. ¡°Morning.¡±
He slid a mug of milk toward her. ¡°It¡¯s hot. Drink it while it¡¯s warm.¡±
That was enough to knock the smile off Dawn¡¯s face. ¡°You really don¡¯t know I hate milk?¡±
¡°I added sugar.¡±
¡°Oh. Okay, then.¡±
Her mood flipped back to bright. She lifted the mug and gulped half of it down before picking up her utensils to eat.
Remembering her promise to treat him, she looked up. ¡°You busy tonight?¡±
¡°Hm?¡±
¡°I owe you dinner.¡±
She tilted her cup toward him like a toast. ¡°After everything you¡¯ve done for me, I have to thank you properly.¡±
Something in her words must have amused him, because Ethan let out a lowugh, gentle this time. ¡°If you¡¯ve got me on your calendar, I¡¯ll drop everything. Youe first.¡±
Any woman would¡¯ve melted hearing that.
Chapter 40 Ms Richardson
Dawn was no exception.
After breakfast, she left, smiling as she said goodbye.
The drive to work took half an hour.
Although Linda had interviewed her, she wasn¡¯t her direct supervisor.
+10 Free Coins
After finishing paperwork in HR, the HR staff led her over to the design floor. ¡°You¡¯re the first one to start here as a full designer straight out of school. So young, too. Your future¡¯s wide open¨Cwork hard.¡±
Dawn blinked. ¡°The first?¡±
¡°Of course. Usually, new grads start as design assistants.¡±
They reached the design department, and the PR staff introduced the team leader, Wendy Richardson, a jewelry designer thepany had brought back from abroad with serious credentials.
Dawn spotted the woman standing nearby, walked up, and bowed slightly with a smile.
¡°Ms. Richardson, hello. I¡¯m Dawn Porter. I look forward to learning from you.¡±
Wendy¡¯s gaze swept up and down, like she was inspecting Dawn. After a long pause, she tilted her chin. ¡°Your desk is over there. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re gonna learn much from me. Just handle your own work.¡±
Then she nced at the curious onlookers. ¡°What are you staring at? Done with your tasks already?¡±
Everyone left reluctantly, leaving only Dawn and Wendy.
Wendy wore an all¨Cck business suit, her sleek heels adding about four inches to her already tall frame. Her proportions were perfect, and standing in front of Dawn in ts, the pressure was obvious.
She stepped forward slowly, her expression nk and her voice low. ¡°Are you and Ms. Greenwood close?¡±
Beseeched 41
Chapter 41 I Doubt She¡¯d Say a Word
Chapter 41 I Doubt She¡¯d Say a Word
Dawn shook her head. ¡°We only met for the first time at the interview¡±
Wendy¡¯s red lips curved just a little, her eyes showing something Dawn couldn¡¯t read. ¡°Better that way. Around here, that stuff doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is good work. I heard you won an international award not long ago¨Cclearly you¡¯ve got real talent. Work hard.¡±
When she finished, she turned to a coworker. ¡°Janice, take Dawn for now. Show her around and help her get settled.¡±
Janice Knowles stood up right away. ¡°Got it, Ms. Richardson.¡±
Wendy gave Dawn a half¨Cinterested nce before disappearing back into her office.
Dawn frowned. From what Wendy just said, she couldn¡¯t feel any real warmth at all.
That was when Janice leaned in with a smile. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Janice Knowles.¡±
¡°Dawn Porter.¡±
Dawn looked back and gave Janice a polite smile. ¡°It might take me a couple of days to get the hang of things. I¡¯ll be counting on you.¡± Th?s chapter is updated by find?novel
¡°No problem.¡± Janice flicked her brows at her, then nodded toward the team lead¡¯s office. ¡°But looks like the Ice Queen doesn¡¯t care much for you. Better brace yourself.¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t feel too shaken by it. As long as she did her job right, even if Wendy wanted to nitpick, there wouldn¡¯t be much to grab onto.
What she didn¡¯t expect was how fast gossip moved in apany.
Wherever there were women, there¡¯d be gossip.
And in just two short days, rumors about Dawn had already spread everywhere in the office.
¡°Y¡¯all hear? The new girl, Dawn¨Cshe only got in through connections.¡±
¡°Knew it. Otherwise, how does a 21¨Cyear¨Cold fresh grad walk straight in as a full designer?¡±
¡°What can you do? Her backing¡¯s strong. I heard even Linda treats her with respect¨Cshe personally opened the car door for her at the interview. Like, how big a deal is this girl really?¡±
¡°Keep it down. If the wrong ears hear you, you won¡¯tst here.¡±
Chapter 41 1 Doubt She¡¯d Say a Word
4:
Dawn stood in the corner, clutching her cup tight.
*10 Free Com
Janice walked over, saw her dark expression, and understood right away. Lips pressed, she said. ¡°I was gonna warn you. But you¡¯ve been so focused these past two days, I figured maybe stuff like this wouldn¡¯t bother you.¡±
But really, who could stand listening to people talk trash behind your back?
Janice patted her shoulder gently. ¡°They¡¯re just jealous. Don¡¯t let it get to you.¡±
Dawn looked down at the cup and forced a small smile. ¡°Thanks¡ I¡¯m fine.¡±
She just couldn¡¯t understand how people who knew nothing could spin lies so well that they sounded real. Just by saying those words, they could try to crase who she was.
She drew a deep breath. ¡°Go get your water, Janice. I¡¯ll head back first.¡±
Dawn never liked pointless arguments. She¡¯d rather let her work speak for her.
Right now, the whole design team was deep into prep for the spring collection. Every designer¡¯s work would be reviewed by the group, and in the end, Linda would decide which ones made the cut.
Starting her job at such a crucial time was a big challenge.
But also the perfect chance to prove herself.
Back in school, Dawn had drawn plenty of drafts. She pulled them out, organized them, and realized most were solid. A little tweaking, and they could work.
When Wendy got her hands on them, she flipped through with her brows slightly furrowed. ¡°These are all your designs?¡±
¡°Yes, Ms. Richardson. Take a look¨Cif any of them can work, I can make adjustments.¡±
Wendy had to admit, the designs were impressive.
Not what you¡¯d expect from a fresh grad.
Wendy lifted her eyes, looked at Dawn for a moment, then set the papers down. ¡°Leave them with me. Once we nail down the season¡¯s signature style, I¡¯ll go over them with you.¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t think much of it and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get back to work.¡±
When she stepped out of the office, Janice leaned in and whispered, ¡°Well? How¡¯d it go?¡±
Chapter 411 Doubt She¡¯d Say a Word
¡°Feels promising.¡±
ÁãËÄ
$10 Free Coins
Dawn smiled. ¡°But she said we need to lock in the season¡¯s main style first, then she¡¯ll talk details with me.¡±
Janice let out a small sound, uneasy. Something felt off¨Cbut she couldn¡¯t say why.
Inside the office, Wendy kept flipping through Dawn¡¯s drafts again and again. The more she looked, the better they seemed. But she still couldn¡¯t believe they were really Dawn¡¯s.
A college kid with barely any real experience¨Cis that even possible?
If so, how talented must she be?
The more Wendy thought about it, the less she believed it.
She scoffed quietly. If they aren¡¯t really Dawn¡¯s, then I guess I could use them. Besides, Dawn¡¯s still new here. Even if she realized it, I doubt she¡¯d say a word.
With that, Wendy gathered the drafts and walked straight into Linda¡¯s office.
Beseeched 42
Chapter 42 Adjust to the Shift
Chapter 42 Adjust to the Shift
:
28
+20 Free Coins
Linda had just finished a conference call and looked up at Wendy. ¡°Do you need something?¡±
¡°Ms. Greenwood, I have a few drafts I¡¯d like you to look at.¡±
¡°Bring them over.¡±
Linda quickly cleared her desk, reached out for the pages Wendy handed her, and at first nce, one brow shot up. ¡°Wait¨Cthese are your designs?¡±
Wendy didn¡¯t change her expression. ¡°A couple of years ago, when I was abroad, I was bored and just sketched some things for fun. I happened to find them today and thought maybe they¡¯d still work.¡±
Linda gave a littleugh. ¡°They don¡¯t feel like your usual style.¡±
¡°It¡¯s been a while. Different makes sense.¡±
Wendy then asked, ¡°So¡ what do you think?¡±
¡°They¡¯re actually good.¡± Linda tapped the stack of papers into a neat pile. ¡°And I think this is the kind of style the boss tends to like. Leave the drafts with me. Once I show him, we¡¯ll decide.¡±
Wendy¡¯s heart jumped a little. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Greenwood.¡±
I¡¯ve been at this a long time, but never seen the real boss.
Rumor says he¡¯s extremely handsome.
If I can catch his attention with these designs, it will be like Dawn¡¯s offering of loyalty for me.
Dawn had no idea about any of this. That night, after dinner with Ethan, she rushed home. Time was tight¨Coutside of work, she still had to prep for grad school exams. Only two months left.
She felt confident, but there was no choice except to double down on studying.
That evening, Ethan stepped out again. When he came back, he found her slumped asleep at her desk, pen still in hand, cheek pressed so hard against the desk that it puffed up.
He let out a low sigh, grabbed a nket from the couch, and draped it over her shoulders.
28
Chapter 42 Adjust to the Shift
Just as he was about to step away, Dawn stirred and woke up groggily.
¡°You¡¯re back?¡±
She sat up and yawned. ¡°I got lost in my books. Did you have ate¨Cnight snack?¡±
+20 Free Coins
¡°A little.¡± Ethan sank back onto the edge of the couch and tugged her gently upright. ¡°You hungry?¡±
¡°Nope, I already ate a couple of bags of chips.¡±
They¡¯d both been super busytely and barely had any time to cook at home. Ethan thought for a second¨Ceating out all the time wasn¡¯t good. ¡°Would you mind having another person in the house? If not, I can ask the housekeeper toe by when I¡¯m busy. She can cook for you.¡±
Dawn blinked. ¡°I can take care of myself.¡±
¡°Likest time?¡±
Ethan¡¯s lips curved slightly, his voice soft. ¡°It¡¯s the same woman who used to be our housekeeper. My parents are out of the country right now anyway. She¡¯d probably be d toe back.¡±
Dawn remembered Ethan¡¯s family always had a live¨Cin housekeeper, and when they left the country, she went with them.
Tentatively, she asked, ¡°Hannah?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Ethan sounded a little surprised. ¡°You actually remember her?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Dawn pouted yfully. ¡°Back when I came to your house and you refused to give me anything to eat, Hannah was the one sneaking me food.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s bring Hannah back ¡ It¡¯s been so long. I miss her too.¡±
That very night, Ethan booked Hannah Munoz¡¯s ticket so she could fly in the next day.
When Ethan¡¯s mother, Tara Jackson, heard, she didn¡¯t object exactly, but she grumbled, ¡°So Hannah gets called back, but when do we see our daughter¨Cinw again? Ethan, you can¡¯t y favorites.¡±
Hearing Tara use the words ¡°y favorites¡± didn¡¯t surprise Ethan. He pinched his brow, helpless. ¡°Mom¡ just let her adjust first.¡±
Chapter 42 Adjust to the Shift
¡°Adjust to you, or adjust to us?¡±
:
Tara huffed. ¡°Feels like you¡¯re keeping her away. Dawn¡¯s so sweet. I bet she misses me.¡±
28
+20 Free Coins
¡°I want her to adjust to the shift in our rtionship,¡± Ethan said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll get the marriage license with her first. After that, you¡¯ll meet.¡±
Tara stayed unhappy,ining more before finally hanging up.
Ethan stood in the study by the wide window, phone dark in his hand, the city lights swallowing his reflection. He thought about the girl he¡¯d always waited for, sleeping just a few steps away, and his chest softened.
Dawn¨Csoon to be his wife.
He¡¯d waited so long for this, and his heart felt restless.
The winter was bitterly cold, but the house was warm.
After a few days in Northville, Dawn had already gotten used to life here. Every morning, she¡¯d pull open the curtains to check if the snow in the yard had melted.
She pushed the window open, breathed in a deep lungful of crisp, cold air, then smiled as she closed it again.
After washing up, she padded downstairs. Ethan was still in the kitchen making breakfast.
She crept closer on tiptoe, ready to sneak up on him, but before she could, he turned around first, spat raised halfway in the air. ?????? ???? find?novel
Chapter 43 Big Boss
Chapter 43 Big Boss
Beseeched 43
Chapter 43 Big Boss
Chapter 43 Big Boss
:
28
+20 Free Coins
Caught sneaking behind Ethan, Dawn froze for a second, feeling awkward, then slowly straightened up.
¡°Um¡ I just wanted to see if you were done yet.¡±
Ethan lifted an eyebrow. ¡°Legs giving you trouble?¡±
¡°No!¡± Dawn couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Sheughed, giving up the act. ¡°Fine, I was trying to scare you. Do you have eyes in the back of your head or something?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have eyes in the back, but I do have ears.¡± Ethan tapped a finger against her forehead. ¡°Go wash your hands and eat.¡±
Dawn had already washed up earlier, so she ducked under his arm into the kitchen and helped carry breakfast out.
Sunny¨Cside¨Cup eggs, ham, a sd, and golden toast.
She used to never touch milk, but ever since moving in with Ethan, she drank every drop.
Because of that, Dawn often wondered if Ethan slipped something into it.
¡°I added sugar.¡±
Ethan¡¯s face stayed straight. ¡°Otherwise, how would it be sweet?¡±
¡°Nothing but sugar? Because this milk is seriously so good.¡±
Watching her hold the ss up, studying it like it held answers, Ethan just smiled and stayed quiet. He wasn¡¯t about to admit he¡¯d tested half a dozen brands to figure out which tasted best.
Only after breakfast did Dawn run upstairs for herptop. On her way out, she said, ¡°I might not be back for dinner tonight. If you get home before me, don¡¯t wait up.¡±
A glimmer passed through Ethan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Workingte?¡±
Dawn nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I heard.¡±
Latest night, Janice had texted her, telling her that the big boss wasing in today for inspection, which probably meant everyone would be stayingte for dinner.
She let out a dramatic sigh. ¡°I get it¨Che¡¯s the boss, but why does every visit have to turn into
Chapter 43 Big Boss
team¨Cbuilding? Like if he doesn¡¯t make a big deal out of it, he wouldn¡¯t be rtable.¡±
28
+20 Free Coins
She kept talking as she changed her shoes, never noticing theplicated look on the man behind her.
As Ethan watched her rush around, he felt the words on the tip of his tongue, but he swallowed them before they could escape.
They walked out one after the other, but headed in the same direction.
At the office, after clocking in, Dawn fixed herself a coffee and went back to her desk.
Janice tilted her head. ¡°What did Ms. Greenwood say about your designs?¡±
¡°Hm?¡±
For a second, Dawn didn¡¯t even register. ¡°Oh, right. My designs are still with her.¡±
Janice looked at her like she was some strange new species. ¡°Do you know what it means when the boss shows up this time of year?¡±
¡°What?¡± Dawn asked, genuinely confused.
¡°Obviously, to lock down the signature style for the spring line.¡±
Janice pressed a hand to her forehead, torn between frustration and pity for how innocent this girl could be. ¡°If your work makes it into his hands and he likes it, your jewelry design goes straight into the spotlight. You could blow up overnight.¡±
Dawn understood immediately.
She just smiled and shrugged. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡±
Janice widened her eyes. ¡°How can it not matter?¡±
¡°I admire people who¡¯ll fight for their dreams, but that¡¯s not really me. I believe if it¡¯s mine, it¡¯lle to me. No one can steal it. All I gotta do is be ready.¡±
Janice¡¯s eyes went wide, then she shot her a big thumbs¨Cup. Checktest chapters at FindN()vel
¡°With that mindset, I bet you¡¯ll be a famous designer. Otherwise, I¡¯d lose faith in everything.¡±
Ten minutester, the boss arrived.
Chapter 43 Big Boss
28
+20 Free Coins
The wholepany went on high alert, every department tightening up like soldiers at inspection, terrified of being the unlucky one called out.
Chaotic footsteps echoed closer, and as the entourage passed, everyone kept their heads down, pretending to be buried in work. Once he disappeared into an office, the whispers exploded.
¡°Oh, my God¡ I just saw him! The boss is stupid handsome, like stepped¨Cright¨Cout¨Cof¨Ca-ic¨Cbook handsome!¡±
¡°For real? Ughhh, if I¡¯d known, I would¡¯ve peeked too!¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t catch his face, but I saw that body. Gosh¡ it¡¯s absolute perfection.¡±
Dawn had juste out of the bathroom and walked into the buzz, rolling her eyes in her head. How good¨Clooking could he really be? Better than Ethan? No way.
She wasn¡¯t interested, so she gave one half¨Chearted nce and went back to her desk.
Inside the office¡
Linda and Wendy were standing while the man behind the desk sat, a design draft hiding his whole face until he finally lowered it. It was nobody else but Ethan.
His gaze lookedzy, but there was this strange weight behind it that made you want to look
away.
¡°You¡¯re saying this is your design?¡±
Wendy had never felt so much pressure from one person. Sweat pooled in her palms, and she couldn¡¯t meet Ethan¡¯s eyes, but she forced herself to stay calm. ¡°Yes, Mr. Jackson. I drew this back when I was abroad. It might need some adjustments, but I think it can still work.¡±
Beseeched 44
Chapter 44 Have Your Own Career
Linda nced at Wendy.
That sounds awfully familiar. It¡¯s almost exactly what she said time.
28
+20 Free Coins
Ethan made a low sound like he¡¯d heard Wendy, then calmly put the draft away. ¡°It¡¯s not a fit.¡±
Wendy¡¯s head shot up in surprise. ¡°Why?¡±
Linda stayed quiet, but inside, she gave Wendy credit for being bold.
Ethan let out augh that didn¡¯t mean anything, his tone impossible to read. ¡°If I say it¡¯s not a fit, then it¡¯s not a fit. Why does there need to be a reason?¡±
Wendy bit her lip, still trying to push back. ¡°Mr. Jackson, I just want to know why.¡±
A shadow flickered across Ethan¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll find out.
¡°Tomorrow night, Marketing has a meeting with an important partner. Since you¡¯re so capable, you can go.¡±
Wendy¡¯s disappointment vanished instantly, and she smiled brightly. ¡°You can count on me, Mr. Jackson. I¡¯ll make sure it gets done.¡±
All the departments had been ready to go for after¨Cwork team¨Cbuilding, but Linda suddenly said the boss had ast¨Cminute issue, and tonight¡¯s event was canceled.
Janice stroked her chin, looking deep in thought like Sherlock Holmes. ¡°You think the boss got busted by his wife?¡±
Dawn blinked. ¡°What makes
¡°Oh,e on.¡±
you say that?¡±
Janice exined as if she had proof. ¡°Think about it¨Cwhat CEO cancels after already giving an order? That¡¯s like pping himself in the face.¡±
Dawn let out a quiet ¡°oh,¡± then asked curiously, ¡°The boss is married?¡±
From what she¡¯d heard earlier, he sounded pretty young.
¡°Rumor says he¡¯s got a very young wife¡ But no one really knows. He hides it crazy well.¡±
Chapter 44 Have Your Own Career
Very young wife? That sounds weird.
:
Dawn¡¯s eyes widened, but she kept her thoughts to herself.
28
+20 Free Coins
Janice took a deep breath, packing up her stuff. ¡°So? Since team¨Cbuilding¡¯s canceled, do you wanna grab dinner?¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
Dawn remembered she¡¯d already told Ethan she might not be home, so she didn¡¯t refuse.
The two packed up and headed downstairs together, just as Wendy came out of the office. An assistant whispered in surprise, ¡°In just two days, Janice and Dawn are already that close?¡±
Wendy gave a small, sharpugh but said nothing.
If they¡¯re that close, won¡¯t they rise and fall together?
Her
eyes
shed with something dark¨Cshe had a n now.
Dawn and Janice picked a nearby restaurant, a trendy steak restaurant with good online ratings, the kind of ce people went to just to take Instagram photos.
¡°Tonight¡¯s on me,¡± Janice said, tapping on the iPad menu before handing it to the waiter. ¡°Think of it as a little wee party. No fighting me on the bill.¡±
Warmth spread through Dawn¡¯s chest¨Cher first real friend.
Janice looked up and caught Dawn staring, shifting her shoulders back. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? You¡¯re freaking me out.¡±
¡°Nothing. Just thinking you¡¯re really nice.¡±
¡°Well, I hope you won¡¯t take advantage of that.¡±
Janice thought about it, then almostughed at herself.
This girl¨Cso young, so kind¨Cit¡¯s honestly impossible to dislike her.
¡°You know, it¡¯s lucky you¡¯ve aimed this loyalty at me. If it were anyone else, you¡¯d get yed until you had nothing left.¡±
Dawn thought that was way too much andughed. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid, you know. I wouldn¡¯t just let someone trick me. Sure, I don¡¯t have much life experience, but I trust my gut. You can read someone¡¯s character right on their face.¡±
Chapter 44 Have Your Own Career
28
+20 Free Coins
¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Janice nodded but still gave a warning. ¡°But Dawn, work life isn¡¯t like school. Out here, people will do anything for profit. Don¡¯t trust too easily. That¡¯s lesson one in the real world.¡±
Dawn had imagined all kinds of situations, but felt everything was still under her control. Th?s chapter is updated by find(?)ovel
Even so, she answered seriously, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll remember.¡±
Neither of them realized danger was already closer than they thought.
After dinner, Dawn drove Janice home.
Janice froze at the sight of her Porsche. ¡°Wait¡ this is your car?¡±
¡°Sort of¡¡±
¡°With money like this, why are you even working at Dreammaker Studios?¡± She¡¯d seen car vloggers online gush over this model¨Cthe ones with the highest specifications cost six figures.
Dawn didn¡¯t know how to exin, so she thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s not really my money. The car was a gift. And I feel like ¡ no matter how much you have, you should still have your
own career.¡±
Janice brushed her hand over the steering wheel, not disagreeing. ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s exactly why I like you. Okay, let¡¯s go. Thanks for driving me.¡±
¡°You got it, boss.¡±
After dropping Janice off, Dawn swung by and picked up a small cake on her way home.
Beseeched 45
:
Chapter 45 He Really Does Like It
When Dawn got home, Ethan wasn¡¯t back yet.
Should I call him and ask?
28
+20 Free Coins
She paused, phone in hand, but thinking he might be out with clients, she decided not to call. Instead, she went to shower and sleep.
Meanwhile, Ethan was sitting alone in the corner of a private booth, drinking.
He had canceled the team event, only to find out that a certain woman hadn¡¯t gone home either. She had posted photos on Instagram of dinner with colleagues.
Just then, his phone buzzed with a call from friends pulling him out. But once he got there, he realized¡
He was just there to be the joke.
¡°Man, it¡¯s been forever, and you still haven¡¯t locked down your fianc¨¦e? We all thought you¡¯d nail it on the first try. Never saw thising ¡ ¡±
¡°Seriously. Hey, who was the one talking big before?¡±
¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t he say Dawn would definitely fall for him?¡±
¡°Exactly-¡±
Before Alex Kinney could finish, a throw pillow flew across the table from Ethan¡¯s corner, his face cold as stone. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±
Alice set her winess down, bent slowly to pick up the pillow, and said in a low, teasing voice, ¡°See? They¡¯re allughing at you. I¡¯m the only one really on your side, trying to give you ideas,¡±
Ethan shot her a nce. ¡°What kind of ideas?¡±
¡°Seduction.¡±
Alex and Brogan Langley exchanged knowing smiles and clinked their sses.
Alice had only arrived in Wornellston that afternoon, so this hangout doubled as a wee for her. As the only woman in the group, nobody ever interrupted her.
¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± she went on. ¡°You¡¯ve got that face. If you turn up the charm even a little, what
Chapter 45 He Really Does Like It
woman could resist?
¡°Hell, even I couldn¡¯t.
:
28
+20 Free Coins
¡°Take a shower, spray some of that knockout cologne, and Dawn would be dizzy for you in no time.¡±
Alex added, grinning. ¡°Facts. sh those abs casually¨Cbro, forget women, even I might cave.¡±
Ethan was dumbfounded.
Not a single person around me is actually reliable.
He shut his eyes, took a deep breath, then finished the rest of his ss in one go.
¡°I¡¯m out.¡±
He stood and headed for the door, his friends¡® voices still following behind. ¡°I¡¯m dead serious. Think about it! If you keep stalling like this, when are you ever gonna win your fianc¨¦e over?¡±
Ethan waved a hand without looking back.
He called a driver to take him home.
He leaned against the back seat, one arm draped across his forehead, the veins in his hand standing out under the alcohol¡¯s flush.
Seduction.
The word kept spinning in his head.
The fact that he was actually thinking about it made a crooked, self¨Cmocking smile appear. But¡ if it works, why not?
He arrived at the vi at 11:30 p.m.
The light by the front door was still on.
My fianc¨¦e¡ is slowly getting used to leaving the light on for me.
Ethan¡¯s mouth softened into a smile as he slung his suit jacket over his arm and walked inside slowly, rxing like a tired bird finally flying home.
He figured Dawn was asleep, but as he passed her room, the door cracked open. A sleepy¨Ceyed girl poked her head out, rubbing her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re back? I bought you a cake¨Cwant some?¡±
18:16 Tue, Sep 16 For more chapters visit find?novel
Chapter 45 He Really Does Like It
Ethan froze for two seconds.
So, there¡¯s no talking my way out of my ¡°cake obsession¡± now.
28
+20 Free Coins
Maybe that¡¯s a good thing. After all, who wouldn¡¯t want their fianc¨¦e to remember even small details about them?
His lips curved into a smile. ¡°Yeah.
¡°I¡¯ll eat it now. You go back to sleep.¡±
Dawn tilted her head, smiling, then went back and closed the door.
Ethan stood there for a moment, tongue sweeping the roof of his mouth. He¡¯d never been into sweets, but right then, he kind of wanted cake.
Dawn had stayed awake, waiting until he got home, just to make sure he wouldn¡¯t forget.
She figured if he didn¡¯t finish it, she¡¯d save the rest for breakfast. But in the morning, the table was empty.
So he really does like it ¡
She stared for a moment, then noticed a Post¨Cit next to breakfast, neat handwriting, ssic Ethan style. ¡°Early meeting at the office. Heat this up in the microwave if you¡¯re hungry.¡±
Her lips lifted in a smile she couldn¡¯t stop, and she sat down to eat.
At the office, the usual meeting went on, going over quarterly design themes.
When it ended, Wendy walked a few steps out before turning back and saying in a casual tone, ¡°By the way, Marketing needs two people at a dinner meeting tonight. Janice, Dawn¨Cyou two don¡¯t have much going on, soe with me.¡±
Janice and Dawn exchanged a nce, then nodded.
¡°There¡¯s makeup in the office, right? Let¡¯s touch up a little before we go.¡±
Beseeched 46
Chapter 46 Can¡¯t Resist a Little Charm
:
Chapter 46 Can¡¯t Resist a Little Charm
After speaking, Wendy lifted her chin and walked out of the meeting room.
Janice watched her leave and took a deep, steadying breath.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dawn noticed the tension and tilted her head, asking softly.
28
+20 Free Coins ???? ????s? ???????s ?? find?novel
¡°My gut says tonight¡¯s not going to go well.¡± Janice shrugged, her voice low. ¡°With the way she¡¯s been acting, it¡¯d be generous of her not to mess us up¨Cso why even bring us along?¡±
Isn¡¯t this just asking for trouble?
Either she wants us to take drinks for her, or she has some other n.
Dawn frowned. ¡°But since she called us, we can¡¯t really say no.¡±
¡°Exactly. So tonight, we¡¯ll just have to see how it goes.¡±
After work, Wendy nned to go home first, telling Dawn and Janice to meet directly at the
restaurant.
Once Dawn got in the car, she realized she hadn¡¯t told Ethan. After buckling her seatbelt, she pulled out her phone to send a quick WhatsApp message.
Janice nced at her, raising an eyebrow, teasing. ¡°Boyfriend?¡±
¡°No.¡±
Dawn set the phone down after sending the message, started the engine, and said, ¡°Fianc¨¦.
Janice sat up straight, shocked, ¡°You? Fianc¨¦?¡±
¡°Yeah. What¡¯s up?¡±
¡°Oh, nothing ¡¡±
Janice looked at her like she¡¯d just seen a unicorn, shaking her head with a smirk. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t even 21 yet, and now you already have a fianc¨¦? How are the rest of us singledies supposed to survive?¡±
Dawn turned to her with a soft smile. ¡°That sounds kinda wrong.
¡°I just happened to meet someone I¡¯d consider marrying. Honestly¡ marriage isn¡¯t the
Chapter 46 Can¡¯t Resist a Little Charm
measure of anything. Focusing on yourself is what really matters.¡±
28
+20 Free Coins
Janice sighed. ¡°I hear you, but most people can¡¯t ignore society¡¯s expectations. They see not getting married as breaking the rules. Take me¨CI¡¯ve been hounded about marriage since college.¡±
And once she started, theints kepting. Janice rattled off several ridiculous blind date stories.
It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to marry; it was that finding a normal person in this world seemed almost impossible.
Dawn hadn¡¯t experienced it herself, but what Janice said matched what she¡¯d seen on TV. She said sincerely, ¡°If you can¡¯t click with someone, that just proves they¡¯re not the right one. Trust me, someone will resonate with you someday.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already stopped hoping,¡± Janice said with a shrug. ¡°I just let it happen naturally.¡±
Then, her curiosity piqued, she asked, ¡°When are we going to meet this fianc¨¦ of yours?¡±
Dawn made a little sound of surprise and answered honestly, ¡°He¡¯s even busier than I am. When there¡¯s a chance ¡ I¡¯ll bring him along and treat you to dinner.¡±
They chatted a little more on the way and eventually arrived at the restaurant.
Wendy hadn¡¯t arrived yet. She just sent a WhatsApp telling them to go inside first.
Janice looked at the message for a couple of seconds, then snorted. ¡°Is this woman seriously trying to sell us out? No way¨Cwe need an excuse to wait until she gets here, then go in together.¡±
They waited another ten minutes before Wendy finally showed up.
She was wearing a more conservative, professional outfit this time. Seeing Dawn and Janice, she frowned. ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to go in first? Do you even realize the consequences of making someone wait? Who¡¯s gonna take the me?¡±
Dawn clutched her stomach and apologized earnestly. ¡°Sorry, Ms. Richardson. I had a stomachache out of nowhere, so Janice went to buy me some medicine.¡±
Janice shot her a nce and suppressed augh.
Not bad¨Cshe¡¯s really selling it.
¡°Fine. Talking about it now won¡¯t help.¡± Wendy didn¡¯t notice their exchanged nces and
Chapter 46 Can¡¯t Resist a Little Charm
snapped, ¡°Just go in quickly, and don¡¯t mess up once we¡¯re there.¡±
28
+20 Free Coins
This coborator was very important for Dreammaker Studios, but rumor had it the person in charge was notorious in the industry¨Ca bit of a pervert, using connections to harass people.
Wendy had done her homework, which was why she brought Dawn and Janice along.
If this coboration seeded, it would boost Wendy¡¯s trust with the boss.
By now, a waiter had led them to the private room door, politely saying, ¡°Mr. Shelton is inside. Ladies, please.¡±
Wendy knocked, stering a ttering smile on her face as she stepped in toward the man. ¡°Mr. Shelton, I¡¯ve heard so much about you. Finally meeting you in person is truly an honor.¡±
Marshall Shelton¡¯s eyes lit up the moment he saw the three women enter.
He smiled casually and shook Wendy¡¯s hand.
His fingers brushed the back of her hand by ident, the delicate feel making him raise his brow. ¡°You¡¯re Ms. Richardson?¡±
Seeing Wendy nod, he continued, ¡°Technically, someone at your level shouldn¡¯t even meet me. When we discussed cooperation before, it was with your boss personally. But now he¡¯s sending three youngdies ¡
¡°Heh, I guess he understands me well enough¨Cwhat can I say, I can¡¯t resist a little charm.¡±
Beseeched 47
Chapter 47 Couldn¡¯t Say No
:
28
+20 Free Coins
A quick sh of annoyance crossed Wendy¡¯s eyes, but her face bloomed into a perfect, practiced smile.
¡°Of course, I¡¯m not the one officially in charge, but our boss didn¡¯t have time today. I hope you can understand and maybe give us a chance, don¡¯t you think? Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll make sure you get all the details you want today.¡±
Marshall sighed reluctantly. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll listen, then.
¡°Shouldn¡¯t you introduce these two?¡±
Wendy nced back, subtly signaling Dawn and Janice. ¡°These are our designers from the design department, Dawn and Janice. Mr. Shelton, feel free to ask them anything you want.¡±
Though they felt a bit uneasy, Dawn and Janice still greeted him politely.
Marshall stroked his chin, studying them for a long moment without saying anything.
After that, they were shown to their seats.
At a dinner like this, drinking was unavoidable.
Besides Marshall, there was his assistant running around like a shadow, constantly refilling sses.
Every time Wendy tried to steer the talk toward business, Marshall would smoothly change the topic, finally saying, ¡°We¡¯re at the same table, so don¡¯t just talk business. Or don¡¯t you consider me a friend at all?¡±
Wendy froze for a moment, then her smile turned dazzling as she pulled Dawn and Janice up. ¡°Of course not! We¡¯re here to make friends with you. Look at Dawn and Janice¨Cthey really admire you!
¡°Quick, you two, raise a toast to Mr. Shelton.¡±
Dawn and Janice froze.
They knew it bringing them here was really just a drinking trap.
But they couldn¡¯t refuse in front of him.
Janice took a deep breath and lifted her face into a polished, professional smile. ¡°Mr. Shelton,
Chapter 47 Couldn¡¯t Say No
we toast you and wish for a smooth coboration in the future.¡±
28
+20 Free Coins
¡°You are ¡ Janice?¡± Marshall raised a yful brow, looking at Dawn. ¡°Then you must be Dawn. Haha¡ I like them young. Come on. Let¡¯s drink together.¡±
They clinked sses¨Crefusing would have been rude.
Dawn smiled and sipped, feeling the warm, light dizziness of alcohol creeping in.
Janice scanned her friend with worried eyes, then she poured another ss. ¡°Mr. Shelton, Dawn really can¡¯t handle her drinks. I¡¯ll drink on her behalf¨Clet her leave early, don¡¯t let her ruin your mood.¡±
Marshall twirled his ss, not drinking yet.
He looked at the two young women with a faint, teasing smile. ¡°We can only have fun with a drink¨Chow can that ruin the mood?¡±
¡°Mr. Shelton ¡
¡±
¡°Since we¡¯ve made friends, let¡¯s drink till we drop.¡±
Janice wanted to protest, but Wendy gave her a subtle warning with her eyes. ¡°Since Mr. Shelton said so, just go with it. Don¡¯t try to drink less, okay?¡±
Seeing the tension rise, Dawn subtly shook Janice¡¯s arm and said to the group, ¡°Since you two are in high spirits, I can hang on a bit longer.¡±
But it was clear¨CMarshall¡¯s n was to get them drunk.
Besides drinking with them himself, he had his assistant keep toasting them too.
Janice, usually steady with alcohol, was nearly falling over at the table.
Wendy was almost the same; several times, Marshall had made suggestive gestures, and she could only grit her teeth and endure, her dark re growing sharper each time she saw the two hiding in the corner.
¡°Mr. Shelton¡ don¡¯t just talk to me.¡±
Wendy gave him a pointed look and clinked her ss against his, the moment thick with unspoken tension.
¡°Look, Dawn and Janice are bored too. You should talk to them¨Cthey¡¯re counting on learning from you.¡±
Chapter 47 Couldn¡¯t Say No
Janice suddenly felt a chill on her scalp, a bad feeling hitting her like a bolt.
28
+20 Free Coins
Dawn sensed it too and reached for her phone to send a message, but in the next second, Marshall grabbed her wrist. ¡°Those who look at their phones while drinking must pay a penalty.¡±
He snatched her phone, his smile turning strange and dark under the dim lights. ¡°Come on. Drink up.¡±
Dawn wanted to refuse, but Marshall had already poured the wine and pressed it to her.
After all, he was a key business partner for thepany.
She couldn¡¯t say no.
She nced at her phone she was handing to the assistant, panic creeping in.
Ethan got home and waited, but Dawn still hadn¡¯t returned. Frowning, he checked the time¡ªit was almost 10 p.m.
Still not done with work?
Flicking his fingers, he sent a message to Linda. This text is hosted at Find_Novel(.
Beseeched 48
Chapter 48 Has Something Happened?
28
+20 Free Coins
The reply came from Linda. ¡°Everyone left work normally today. By 6:30 p.m., the office was empty.¡±
Ethan¡¯s brow furrowed sharply as he grabbed his coat and strode out, calling immediately. ¡°What do you mean the office was empty at 6:30 p.m.? She hasn¡¯te back, and her phone¡¯s unreachable¨Chow do you exin that?¡±
Linda, already getting ready for bed, froze. Her heart raced at the sudden call from her boss, and now with this problem, she didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°You mean
Dawn hasn¡¯t gone home yet?¡±
¡°Would I ask you if she had?¡±
Linda took a sharp breath and scrambled upright from the bed. ¡°Mr. Jackson, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find out right away.¡±
Ten minutester, Linda got a spine¨Cchilling answer from her assistant.
Dawn and Janice had been taken by Wendy to a business dinner.
¡°She sure knows how to pick her moments ¡ Why didn¡¯t she just take Mr. Jackson with her?¡± Linda gritted her teeth. ¡°Find out exactly where they are, fast!¡±
Linda couldn¡¯t possibly sleep now. She threw on some random clothes and practically ran out the door.
After getting the address, she immediately sent the location to Ethan, her voice full of guilt. ¡°Mr. Jackson, I¡¯m on my way too¨Cwe¡¯ll meet at the entrance.¡±
There was no reply; the call ended abruptly.
Linda muttered several ¡°Oh no¡¯s¡± under her breath, driving like crazy while frantically calling Wendy.
At that moment, Wendy was busy with Marshall, making sure Dawn and Janice kept drinking,pletely unaware that her phone was buzzing.
Dawn¡¯s cheeks were flushed, and she couldn¡¯t drink another drop.
Janice was doing a bit better, but she had already drunk more than Dawn.
Chapter 48 Has Something Happened?
28
+20 Free Coins
She tried to stay alert, wanting to call someone or even report this, but the two of them acted like they were in perfect control, giving her no chance.
¡°Oh, my¡ look, Dawn and Janice have had too much.¡±
Wendy said it with a sweet, almost innocent smile, secretly feeling relieved.
Finally, they¡¯re drunk.
I¡¯m already close to throwing up!
¡°I ¡ I need to call a friend to pick me up. Dawn, Janice, Mr. Shelton¡¯s driver will take you home.¡±
Janice shook her head again and again. ¡°No ¡ we¡¯ll just grab a cab.¡±
¡°Why be polite with Mr. Shelton?¡±
Wendy casually nudged Dawn, who, unprepared, stumbled right into Marshall. ¡°Mr. Shelton¡¯s signing the contract with us tomorrow, so we¡¯re practically all friends here. Right, Mr. Shelton?¡±
Her eyes flickered with hidden meaning in the dim light.
Marshall understood.
Heughed heartily. ¡°Of course! We¡¯re all friends. I¡¯m signing the contract tomorrow!¡±
Dawn, feeling dizzy, could barely understand them anymore. She weakly lifted her arm to reach for Janice, but before touching her, arge hand wrapped around hers.
Marshall held Dawn¡¯s waist with one arm, his gaze dark with amusement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure you both get home safely. No need to fear.¡±
Janice¡¯s hand at her side clenched tighter.
Seeing Wendy truly preparing to leave, she grabbed her arm desperately, eyes pleading. ¡°Ms. Richardson¡¡±
Wendy frowned, gave her a nce, then pulled her arm away. ¡°I already said Mr. Shelton will take you home safely, What do you want?¡±
Without another word, she turned, grabbed her bag, and walked out of the room without looking back.
28
Chapter 48 Has Something Happened?
¡°Ms. Richardson! Wendy!¡±
+20 Free Coins
Janice tried to follow but was stopped by Marshall¡¯s assistant, who smirked in her ear. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Don¡¯t worry. Mr. Shelton is interesting¨Cyou¡¯ll have fun, I promise.¡±
Once outside, Wendy breathed in the crisp night air.
Honestly, if it weren¡¯t for wanting to leave a good impression on the boss, she wouldn¡¯t want anything to do with Marshall¨Che looked sleazy and was always hoping to get with beautiful
women.
Wendy rolled her eyes and pulled out her phone to call a cab.
That was when she noticed several missed calls¨Cfrom Linda and Ethan.
Her stomach dropped, and a sudden, heavy guilt made her panic.
Why did they call me?
Have they found out something?
But I haven¡¯t done anything; it was all Marshall, that old pervert, leading the way. Checktest chapters at F¦Énd£Îovel
Thinking that, Wendy felt a bit braver and cleared her throat before calling Linda back. The moment the line connected, a furious voice roared, ¡°About time you called! Where are Dawn and Janice?¡±
¡°Ms. Greenwood, has something happened?¡±
¡°Hah, something happened?¡±
C
Beseeched 49
Chapter 49 It¡¯s Me
Chapter 49 It¡¯s Me
28
+20 Free Coins
Linda hadpletely lost her usual calm, her hair messy. ¡°The boss has urgent work that needs attention¨Cget them out now.¡±
¡°But-¡±
¡°No buts!¡±
Keep talking, and we¡¯ll both be dead!
Linda felt her blood rush to her head and mmed the gas pedal. Her voice was low and urgent. ¡°Wendy, I¡¯m only saying this once¨Cyou¡¯ve already caused a huge problem. Get them out now while there¡¯s still time, or don¡¯t me meter.¡±
No one understood their boss better than Linda. He looked easygoing, but no one had ever crossed his line.
inly speaking, thispany existed for Dawn!
If anything happened to her, they¡¯d all be in serious trouble!
After hanging up, Linda pressed the elerator again. She wished she could fly, just hoping to get there before Ethan did.
Wendy, however, had no idea how serious this was. She thought Linda was just reminding her about workce rules.
¡°But this isn¡¯t my fault.¡±
Wendy muttered to herself, ¡°Besides, I drank too much¡ªif something happens, it¡¯s not really my fault, right?¡±
Relying on the dull courage alcohol gave her, she didn¡¯t wait. She hailed a cab and headed straight home.
Not long after, a ck Mercedes screeched to a stop at the entrance.
The door swung open.
A man with long, elegant legs stepped out.
His face was dark, and his presence made the nearby security guards widen their eyes. They hurriedly put down their snacks. ¡°Sir, may I help you?¡±
Chapter 49 It¡¯s Me
Ethan¡¯s brow furrowed sharply. ¡°Where¡¯s Marshall?¡±
¡°M¨CMarshall?¡±
28
+20 Free Coins
The guard started to say he couldn¡¯t remember all the guests, but Ethan¡¯s sharp gaze froze him. ¡°I¡¯ll go ask right away! Please wait here!¡±
He ran to the front desk, ncing back nervously, worried about causing trouble for these rich people.
¡°Sir, Mr. Shelton is in private room 666. Should I take you there?¡±
Ethan pulled at his tie, voice cold. ¡°Go.¡±
Even alone, he moved like a full team.
The guard broke into a cold sweat, thinking, What did Mr. Shelton do? That guy looks seriously
angry.
But when the room door swung open, the guard frozepletely.
For two seconds, Ethan felt like he couldn¡¯t breathe. All he could see was the disheveled, tear- streaked girl, her desperate eyes breaking his heart.
Dawn had already sobered up, surviving purely on instinct.
But the loud music made all her calls useless.
When her eyesnded on Ethan, she felt like she¡¯d seen a savior. A faint, delicate smile tugged at her lips. Her voice was barely a whisper, ¡°You ¡ came.¡±
He¡¯se to save me again.
Ethan¡¯s chest felt like a giant hand was squeezing it, making it hard to breathe.
Seeing her about to copse, he ran forward and scooped her carefully into his arms.
Tony and Linda arrived just then, both gasping at the scene,
Tony quickly took off his jacket and draped it over Janice, while Linda signaled the security guards and stepped aside to call the police.
Ethan¡¯s cold gaze swept the room. When itnded on the stunned Marshall, his dark pupils narrowed sharply. He let out a short, bitterugh, his eyes like sharp des.
Chapter 49 It¡¯s Me
He turned to Tony.
¡°The rest is up to you. I don¡¯t want to see him hurt anyone again.¡±
With that, Ethan strode off, holding Dawn securely in his arms.
28
+20 Free Coins
It was only then that Marshall realized what had happened. He chased after him, yelling, ¡°Mr. Jackson!¡±
Tony grabbed him and said sharply, ¡°Mr. Jackson? How dare you even say his name? The police aren¡¯t even here yet. Save your breath for them.¡±
Ethan brought Dawn home. She was still dazed, her bright red eyes wide like a scared rabbit¡¯s -vacant, helpless, and terrified, with no focus at all.
¡°Dawn¡¡± Checktest chapters at find?novel
Ethan¡¯s heart ached. He gentlyid her on the couch and lifted her face in his hands.
¡°It¡¯s okay, alright? Look at me¨CIt¡¯s me, Ethan.¡±
Dawn¡¯s
eyes fluttered slightly, finally settling on his, murmuring, ¡°Ethan¡
¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±
Ethan exhaled deeply, his voice hoarse. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡ It¡¯s all my fault.¡±
Dawn paused for two quiet seconds, then began to sob softly. ¡°He¡ he kept trying to pull my clothes off and wouldn¡¯t let me go home. I already refused him¨CI just wanted to leave so badly
Beseeched 50
Chapter 50 Couldn¡¯t Escape Responsibility
Chapter 50 Couldn¡¯t Escape Responsibility
28
+20 Free Coins
¡°But Wendy said this coboration is really important, and I just started at thepany. If it fails because of me¡ because I messed up ¡
Dawn¡¯s voice broke, tears streaming down her cheeks.
Ethan grabbed a tissue and gently wiped her tears from her delicate face.
His low, serious voice sounded steady. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You did your best. That Marshall guy isn¡¯t a good person. It¡¯s his problem, and it¡¯s Wendy¡¯s problem, not yours.¡±
Ethan felt guilty too¨Che hadn¡¯t thought it through.
He only wanted to teach Wendy a lesson. He never imagined she would drag Dawn into it.
Dawn sniffled, her tear¨Cfilled eyes soft and quiet like a little pond. ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Really.¡±
¡°But¡
¡°Her fingers clenched tight, veins standing out on her neck. ¡°I feel so dirty, Ethan ¡ I feel ¡
tainted.¡±
Marshall had tried to get close and kiss her. Even though she dodged, her skin had been touched. The thought sent shivers down her spine.
Ethan looked down at her with tender concern. He tucked the strands of hair sticking to her cheeks behind her ear, speaking slowly, ¡°You¡¯re not dirty. Not at all.
¡°I¡¯ll kiss you, okay?
¡°You¡¯ll be okay after a kiss.¡±
At that moment, Dawn forgot to breathe. Her eyes locked on his handsome face as he slowly leaned closer.
The kiss didn¡¯tst long, but it felt like a dream. Every sense, every heartbeat, every warm flutter was taken by his soft lips. It was gentle, thrilling, and almost heavenly.
Ethan, careful not to scare her, pulled back after a moment, holding her close in his arms.
¡°Don¡¯t let your mind wander. Next time something like this happens, whether you don¡¯t want to drink or go to an event, you can say no anytime. Understand?¡±
Chapter 50 Couldn¡¯t Escape Responsibility
Dawn swallowed hard.
After that one kiss, all her fear was gone.
Her heart raced uncontrobly.
Ethan smelled so good, and the kiss was so sweet.
27
+20 Free Coins
Her pulse hammered, and blinking, she whispered, ¡°But what if it affects thepany?¡±
¡°Thepany has proper rules. If they force a designer to go somewhere against their will, that¡¯s apany not worth working for.¡±
Right. That makes sense.
Dawn realized she was being reassured.
She bit her lip. ¡°I understand.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
Ethan let her go, only speaking after making sure she felt calm. ¡°Now, go upstairs, take a rxing shower, and get some sleep. Tomorrow morning, everything will be sorted out, alright?¡±
Dawn nodded, stepping out of his arms.
Her eyes nced at him casually.
¡°I¡¯m okay now.¡±
Her voice was low, almostforting him instead. ¡°I just got a little worked up. Marshall didn¡¯t get a chance to do anything, so don¡¯t worry about me.¡±
Ethan was silent, his gaze falling on her torn clothes, a shadow passing over his eyes.
¡°Good.
¡°Go wash up now. I¡¯ll be right here¨Ccall me if you need anything.¡±
Dawn acknowledged softly, adjusting her clothes as she went upstairs.
The moment she left, Ethan¡¯s expression darkened, like a storm cloud settling over him. ???? ????s? ???????s ?? find¡¤novel
He called Linda. ¡°How¡¯s it going? Any progress?¡±
Chapter 50 Couldn¡¯t Escape Responsibility
Linda now had a headache that felt like her skull would split.
Seriously, how could everything go wrong at once?
And someone on my team identally messed with the boss¡¯s precious woman!
27
+20 Free Coins
Sitting in her car outside the police station, she held her forehead, reporting seriously, ¡°Marshall and his assistant have been taken in. The police are collecting evidence. Don¡¯t worry. Tony and I will fully cooperate and make sure there¡¯s enough proof.¡±
Then, cautiously, she asked, ¡°Mr. Jackson, should I contact Wendy now?¡±
Of course, Wendy couldn¡¯t escape responsibility.
But Linda wasn¡¯t sure how the boss wanted to handle her.
Ethan rubbed his fingers together, voice deep, ¡°No need. Have here to the office to see me tomorrow morning.¡±
Linda stared at the disconnected call, silently feeling sorry for Wendy for three seconds.
But there was nothing she could do¨CWendy had brought this on herself.
Even Linda didn¡¯t want to keep such a dangerous person in the office.
Dawn took a shower and went to sleep, unaware that Ethan stayed in the room next door, almost guarding her the whole night. The next morning, he came out just as she woke.
Their eyes met, and she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the kiss fromst night.
Her cheeks red red instantly.
¡°Um¡ Good morning.¡±
Beseeched 51
Chapter 51 Come Over Here
:
27
+20 Free Coins
Dawn licked her lips, naturally rosy and now looking even more full and soft, not realizing how attractive she looked in the early morning light to the man watching her.
Ethan¡¯s eyes darkened a little as he spoke in a low, husky voice, ¡°Morning. Did you sleep well?¡±
¡°Pretty well.¡± Dawn had expected to toss and turn all night, but maybe the alcohol helped her sleep deeply.
She looked up and noticed Ethan had already changed his clothes. She blinked in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re heading out this early?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡± Ethan nced at his watch. ¡°I ordered breakfast for you. Your supervisor just called- she said you can take the day off. Stay home and rest.¡±
Dawn froze, her face paling.
¡°My supervisor, Wendy?¡±
¡°Linda.¡±
Ethan noticed her relieved expression and frowned slightly. He curled his fingers into a loose fist, then reached out to touch her cheek, ¡°Wendy will get what she deserves. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Looking into his eyes, Dawn felt calm settle deep in her chest.
She smiled softly, ¡°Okay.¡±
Ethan left, driving straight to Dreammaker Studios.
It wasn¡¯t even 8:30 a.m. yet, and regr employees hadn¡¯t arrived, but Linda, always diligent, was already at the door just after 7 a.m., worried Ethan might drop in early.
From a distance, she spotted the familiar Maybach and hurried forward, opening the car door immediately.
¡°Morning, Mr. Jackson.¡±
¡°The team¡¯s not here yet?¡±
¡°No.¡±
With work starting at 9 a.m., normal employees wouldn¡¯te this early.
Chapter 51 Come Over Here
27
+20 Free Coins
Ethan nced at his watch, sped his suit jacket, and frowned. ¡°Go upstairs first. Bring me all the designs for the quarterly collection.¡±
Linda nodded, ¡°No problem.¡±
She followed him upstairs.
Ethan¡¯s long legs meant he moved fast, and Linda had to hurry to keep up.
From just a few steps behind, she admired the smooth line of his jaw, his perfectly shaped features, calm but striking¨Clike a dark prince out of a painting.
Linda had thought Ethan came only to deal with Wendy.
She didn¡¯t expect work to be his first priority.
Then again, if he were just a man obsessed with romance, she wouldn¡¯t be working under him straight out of college.
After finishing the work discussion, it was already past 9 a.m. Ethan collected the folders and leaned back casually, rxed nowpared to his earlier intensity. ¡°Go ahead and bring Wendy over.¡±
His deep, smooth voice sent a chill down Linda¡¯s spine.
She inhaled sharply, then obeyed.
In the office area, she spotted Wendy at her desk, putting on makeup, looking very good.
Linda stood at the doorway, a cold smile on her lips. ¡°Ms. Richardson, I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re still in the mood to dress up.¡±
Wendy froze, thenughed lightly, jogging over to Linda, pouting yfully. ¡°Sorry, Ms. Greenwood. I drank too muchst night¨CI passed out on the way back and didn¡¯t catch your
call.
¡°But that contract with Mr. Shelton? It will definitely be signed today. Consider me making up for it, okay?¡±
Linda¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of mockery.
She¡¯s a bit clever, but not very.
She can¡¯t actually think a contract is more important than people, right?
Chapter 51 Come Over Here
:
27
+20 Free Coins
Without another word, Linda brushed Wendy¡¯s hand away, her tone t. ¡°The boss wants you in his office.¡±
After a brief pause of surprise, Wendy¡¯s excitement took over. She ignored Linda¡¯s attitude and quickly went to the CEO¡¯s office. Before knocking, she smoothed her hair, then put on a bright smile. ¡°Mr. Jackson, you wanted to see me?¡±
The man behind the desk paused, lifting his gaze with a half¨Csmile. ¡°Yeah. I wanted to see you.¡±
Wendy felt a nervous flutter she couldn¡¯t exin.
She closed the door behind her and walked over, swaying her hips slightly.
¡°Mr. Jackson¡ Last night, Marshall and I reached an agreement. He said he¡¯de today to sign the contract. I¡¯ll call him again soon to remind him.¡±
Ethan¡¯s eyes darkened, unreadable.
He spoke, low and serious, ¡°He¡¯ll listen to you?¡±
¡°There¡ shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡±
Last night, Dawn and Janice stayed behind. No matter what, Marshall probably tasted his advantage- he has no reason to go back on his word.
Wendy noticed Ethan staring at her and blushed, looking down. She whispered, ¡°Mr. Jackson, whatever you ask me to do, I will get it done¡
Ethan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Of course. You just tell me what to do.¡±
A quiet pause filled the room.
11
His deep, maic voice drew her in, casual butmanding. ¡°Come over here.¡± Th?s chapter is updated by find¡¤novel
Beseeched 52
Chapter 52 None of Your Business
27
+20 Free Coins
Wendy¡¯s heart was pounding so hard that it felt like it might explode, and her mind raced with wild thoughts¡ The boss looks strong. He¡¯s probably amazing in bed too!
Are we gonna do it in the office? Content originallyes from f¦É?dn¦Ïvel
But the door isn¡¯t locked.
Lost in these reckless thoughts, her feet moved on their own toward the inner side of the desk.
The man¡¯s rxed posture was dangerously close, and Wendy¡¯s breathing hitched. After a single hesitant second, she impulsively swung around and sat on Ethan¡¯sp.
¡°Oh sorry, Mr. Jackson. Didn¡¯t mean to bump into you.¡±
¡
Her words sounded like an apology, but her face showed nothing¡ªjust a pink flush and eyes sparkling with bold seduction.
Ethan didn¡¯t move. His expression stayed calm, his eyes fixed on her in hisp. ¡°Didn¡¯t mean to?¡±
¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Wendy boldly let her hand trace circles across his chest. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t push me away, I guess you don¡¯t mind, right?¡±
In an instant, Ethan¡¯s expression changed.
His cold eyes pierced right through her.
¡°Get off!¡±
Two t, emotionless words froze Wendy¡¯s body.
But Ethan didn¡¯t give her a chance to react. He lifted a hand, grabbed her neck, and hoisted her up with controlled force. His voice was ice¨Ccold. ¡°Where did you get the confidence to think I wouldn¡¯t hold you responsible, hm?¡±
¡°Cough, cough¡ M¨CMr. Jackson ¡ ¡±
Wendy¡¯s face burned red, words failing her.
She wed at his hand, struggling to get free.
But the obvious size difference made escape impossible. Wendy could only endure the tight
Chapter 52 None of Your Business
grip around her neck, gasping for air.
Only when her face started turning from pale to blue did Ethan finally let go.
Wendy copsed to the floor like a rag, coughing violently.
+20 Free Coins
Her earlier wild thoughts vanishedpletely, tears streaming down her cheeks as her trembling voice shook with fear. ¡°M¨CMr. Jackson ¡ I don¡¯t understand!¡±
Ethan pulled a tissue from the desk, wiping his hands slowly, deliberately, as if brushing off something dirty.
¡°Don¡¯t understand? Then use that brain of yours.
¡°I¡¯m curious. How did a fool like you even get into thispany?
¡°Was it by using tricks like these?¡±
Ethan gave her a sharp nce, studying her closely. ¡°Even if Linda really liked women, I never thought her taste would be this terrible.¡±
Wendy had never heard a man speak with such venom.
Cold sweat broke out on her back, and it took a long moment to lift her reddened eyes. ¡°Mr. Jackson, c¨Ccould you please tell me what I did wrong?¡±
¡°Heh.¡±
Ethan tossed the tissue aside, his ck eyes like bottomless pits.
Though he smiled, the sharp line of his face sent shivers down her spine.
He stepped closer, and Wendy instinctively recoiled, trapped against the edge of the desk with nowhere left to go.
¡°If you really can¡¯t figure it out, I¡¯ll kindly tell you.¡±
Ethan loomed above her, his deep voice slicing like a knife. ¡°All day long, you don¡¯t focus on your work. Instead, you¡¯re scheming against your colleagues, stealing their designs¨Cdid you really think nobody would notice?¡±
Wendy opened her mouth but could not say a word.
How could he know?
Chapter 32 None of Your Business
Dawn must have ratted me out!
F:.
2.00
+20 Free Coins
There¡¯s no other exnation. That girl clearly said it was old college work, and nobody else should have
known!
Ethan watched her shifting expression. The mocking glint in his eyes deepened. He didn¡¯t exin further, coldly stating, ¡°You didn¡¯t stop at one or two offences¨Cyou had to go all the way.¡±
His cool fingers pinched Wendy¡¯s chin, pressing gradually. ¡°You were supposed to negotiate a deal, but you dragged Dawn into it. How dare you, hm?¡±
Caught in his icy gaze, Wendy forgot to breathe.
She even ignored the sharp pain in her chin.
Dawn¡
Ever since earlier, he¡¯s mentioned her several times.
So all of this, his anger, is because of that bitch, Dawn!
Wendy¡¯s eyes shot up, her face twisting in pain, but she gritted her teeth. ¡°W¨Cwhat is your rtionship with Dawn?¡±
Ethan paused for a moment, then let go of her face and strode over to sit in the office chair. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. You have one day to return Dawn¡¯s designs and apologize to her for yesterday.¡±
Chapter 53 Why Apologize?
Chapter 53 Why Apologize?
Beseeched 53
Chapter 53 Why Apologize?
Chapter 53 Why Apologize?
Wendy took a few shaky breaths, pushing herself up with her hands.
¡°W¨Cwhat if I don¡¯t?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t?¡±
(?/)
+20 Free Coins
Ethan¡¯s face didn¡¯t change, though there was a tiny teasing curve on his lips. ¡°Of course, you could always try ¡ and see if I¡¯d ruin you.
¡°Also, don¡¯t let Dawn find out about today.¡±
Wendy pressed her lips together, all her frustration and anger trapped inside.
Even though she had done well abroad, at the end of the day, she was just an ordinary person. She knew very well what happened when someone tried to go against the big boss.
That afternoon, Dawn got a message from Wendy trying to make peace. She calledst night an ident and said she wanted to meet and apologize properly.
Thinking about yesterday still made Dawn shiver.
She took a screenshot of the message and sent it to Janice, then to Ethan.
Janice called almost right away. After checking that Dawn was okay, she brought up Wendy.
¡°If she dares to talk about meeting in broad daylight, we don¡¯t need to be afraid. Send me the address when you get there. I¡¯m involved too¨Cshe owes me an apology.¡±
Dawn still felt a tight knot in her chest. ¡°And that¡¯s it?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s see what she has to say
first.¡±
For now, there was no solid proof that she and Marshall had worked together. Not meeting her wouldn¡¯t help them get anything on her, so it was better to y it by ear. Chapters first released on find?novel
Dawn thought about it and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you once she sends me the address.
After hanging up, Ethan¡¯s WhatsApp pinged.
One word. ¡°Go.¡±
Dawn stared at it for a moment, muttering, ¡°Looks like he¡¯s really busy ¡ He doesn¡¯t even have
Chapter 53 Why Apologize?
time to type more.¡±
:
27
+20 Free Coins
Of course, Dawn didn¡¯t know Ethan was keeping his message short to avoid showing too much.
At least she had an answer. She took a deep breath, went back to her room, changed, and headed out.
Wendy had picked a coffee shop just ten minutes from thepany. Dawn spent the ride getting herself mentally ready and sent the address to Janice. Only then did she finally feel a little safer.
¡°Ms. Richardson.¡±
Even though her heart was still racing, Dawn kept her face calm, showing nothing.
She studied Wendy coolly and spoke softly, ¡°If you have something to say, we could¡¯ve talked at the office.¡±
Wendy felt that her neck and jaw were sore just looking at Dawn.
In the office, she hadn¡¯t realized it, but outside¡
When that man had grabbed her, he really used force.
He really tried to choke her to death!
Wendy¡¯s face went pale as she forced out a weak smile. ¡°Some things are hard to say at the office ¡ Have a seat. Want something to drink? I¡¯ll call the server over-¡±
¡°No, thanks!¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t dare touch anything she offered.
Interrupting her, she said, ¡°Ms. Richardson, just get to the point. I¡¯m busy. I don¡¯t have much time.¡±
Seeing Dawn finally sit, Wendy breathed a little easier and took a steadying breath before pulling out the design drafts. ¡°These ¡ are the design drafts you gave me before. I¡¯m returning them to you.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Dawn frowned, a little confused.
Isn¡¯t she supposed to apologize? Why are we talking about design drafts?
Chapter 53 Why Apologize?
Besides¡ ¡°Didn¡¯t you already give them to the boss?¡±
27
+20 Free Coins
Hearing this, Wendy¡¯s anger red again. She snapped in a mocking tone, ¡°Yeah, I gave them to the boss, but who knew the boss was so close to you?¡±
Dawn was even more confused.
¡°I¡ I don¡¯t even know who the boss is.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t know him ¡ but it doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t know you.¡±
Wendy tried to stay calm, but remembering Ethan¡¯s warning, she swallowed the rest of her words and changed the topic. ¡°As forst night, I wasn¡¯t thinking clearly. I shouldn¡¯t have left you two there. That was my mistake.¡±
Dawn looked at her reluctantly, puzzled.
If she¡¯s not sincere, why apologize?
Wendy wasn¡¯t really the type to apologize.
But since she had spoken, Dawn had to hear the truth.
¡°Ms. Richardson, you said you didn¡¯t intentionally leave us there, but the fact is, when you left, Janice and I called you, and you didn¡¯t even look back.
¡°You might not have made a deal with Marshall, but about his harassment toward us at work, you were clearly a bystander. Because of that, Janice and I were put in danger.
¡°So I won¡¯t forgive you, and I don¡¯t ept your apology.
¡°Of course, you¡¯re my superior¨CI can¡¯t change that fact, but that¡¯s it. I reserve my judgment.¡±
Dawn¡¯s clear, firm voice said it all, making Wendy¡¯s heart beat fast.
She doesn¡¯t ept my apology?
Beseeched 54
18:18 Tue, Sep 16
Chapter 54 Inside Story
Chapter 54 Inside Story
No, I have to make Dawn ept my apology.
27
+20 Free Cons
Wendy didn¡¯t know much about Ethan, but anyone with a brain could figure it out: If he wanted to crush her, it would be as easy as stepping on an ant!
Wendy took a deep breath and gritted her teeth. ¡°Then what do you want?¡±
Dawn had just started to find the courage to speak, so hearing this, she didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What?¡±
¡°How can I get you to forgive me?¡±
Wendy suddenly mmed her hand on the table and stood up.
Her eyes were red, and she shouted angrily, ¡°I already apologized! And how could I be med forst night? Even if I hadn¡¯t left, so what? Didn¡¯t you see he had his driver and assistant with him? I couldn¡¯t have won against them!¡±
Before Dawn could say anything, a cold voice came from behind. ¡°So, Ms. Richardson, you¡¯re justifying your actions?¡±
They both turned at the same time, seeing Janice¡¯s tall, graceful figure walking over.
She casually pulled a chair beside Dawn, standing with her in a united front, and didn¡¯t hold back.
¡°If we¡¯re being nice, we¡¯d say you chose to protect yourself at a key moment. But to put it harshly: How are you any different from a pimp?¡±
¡°What ¡
¡±
Wendy was furious but couldn¡¯t find a word to answer.
Janice snorted. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. Marshall and his assistant are under arrest. And the reason you¡¯re here, giving us excuses, is that you¡¯re lucky we don¡¯t have real proof.¡±
Wendy said nothing, her eyes fixed on Janice, as if she could bear a hole through her.
Janice is telling the truth.
But so what?
Chapter 54 Inside Story
:
27
+20 Free Coins
The police need evidence. Besides, the two idiots got themselves into trouble. How could it be my fault?
Wendy¡¯s logic had been burned away by anger, and she quickly forgot Ethan¡¯s instructions. She sneered coldly, ¡°You¡¯re right. I am lucky. What are you gonna do about it?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡±
Janice looked at her calmly. ¡°But we have the right not to forgive you.¡±
Wendy froze.
She suddenly remembered she still had to answer to Ethan.
Janice gave her a faintly amused look, then grabbed Dawn¡¯s hand, ready to leave.
¡°Wait!¡± Wendy jumped up, both afraid they would really leave and unwilling to swallow her pride. After a long pause, cheeks flushed, she blurted, ¡°I¡¯m about to leave Dreammaker Studios, so stop holding this against me, okay?!¡±
Dawn couldn¡¯t quite understand her, why she was so desperate for their forgiveness.
Clearly, she and Janice didn¡¯t really matter to Wendy.
But hearing Wendy say she was leaving, Dawn felt a small flicker of surprise.
She paused for a second, then said coolly, ¡°It¡¯s not about forgiving or not forgiving. I want nothing to do with you.¡±
With that, Dawn didn¡¯t linger, taking Janice¡¯s hand and striding out of the coffee shop.
All the way, Janice kept ncing at her from time to time, making Dawn feel slightly self- conscious. She let go of her hand. ¡°Janice, if you want to say something, just say it. Don¡¯t stare at me like that¡
¡±
Janice couldn¡¯t helpughing softly and sighed. ¡°Nothing. I just feel like I worried for nothing.¡±
She had rushed over, worried Dawn might get bullied by Wendy.
The truth was¡ nothing happened.
¡°You¡¯re tougher than I thought.¡±
Dawn vaguely understood what she meant and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not that easy to bully, okay? I just don¡¯t like trouble, so for things that don¡¯t matter too much, I usually let them slide.¡±
Chapter 54 Inside Story
But both Austin and Wendy had already made it clear.
$20 Free Coins
When facing certain people, you have to stand your ground until they have nothing left to say.
Janice nodded, impressed. ¡°Exactly! Anyone or anything trying to make you suffer, just deal with it and shut them up. Don¡¯t overthink it!¡±
Dawn chatted a little more, then suddenly asked, ¡°But Janice, I always thought you were afraid of Ms. Richardson. I didn¡¯t expect you to actually confront her head¨Con.¡±
Janice paused, her gaze flickering away.
¡°Well ¡ I used to think like you too. Less trouble is better than more trouble.¡±
That was true.
Besides, she couldn¡¯t exactly say that she had already received a call from the boss and knew Wendy had been fired.
Piecing everything together, Janice had a rough idea of Dawn and Ethan¡¯s rtionship, but since the boss hadn¡¯t said anything, she dared not speak. She had to use another topic to stall.
Fortunately, Dawn didn¡¯t press further and just murmured softly, ¡°You always seem like you know some inside story.¡± Readplete version only at F¦ÉndNovel
Beseeched 55
:
Chapter 55 Maybe You¡¯ll Be Surprised
Janice chuckled and gently pushed Dawn toward the car.
27
+20 Free Coins
¡°Stop overthinking it. Just go home. Finally got apany¨Cpaid day off¨CI¡¯m gonna sleep like a log. See you tomorrow!¡±
Watching the cab drive away, Janice let out a heavy sigh of relief.
She pulled out her phone and sent a message to the boss.
¡°Wendy apologized. Dawn went home.¡±
In the office, Ethan leaned back in his chair with his long legs casually resting on the edge of the desk, his slender fingers holding his phone as he read the message. His usually sharp brows rxed just a little.
Just then, Tony pushed the door open.
¡°Boss, the evidence has been submitted. And there are two women who were harassed by Marshall, willing to testify in court.¡±
With that, Marshall was finished.
¡°Good.¡±
Ethan twirled his phone in his palm, his dark eyes sharp andmanding. ¡°Have HR issue a statement listing all of Wendy¡¯s misconduct. From now on, she¡¯ll never coborate with us again.¡±
Since she had pushed Dawn into trouble this time, she had probably done simr things before. Her career ended here. It was just karma catching up.
Tony didn¡¯t feel any pity. He left and immediately made the necessary calls,
Within two hours, HR posted an announcement in thepany chat: Wendy had been fired for personal misconduct, and any brands working with Dreammaker Studios would never work with Wendy again. Discover more novels at Find¡ïNovel
The announcement spread like wildfire.
Wendy had been at Dreammaker Studios for quite a while, and she had lots of notable works.
And now, she was suddenly fired?
Chapter 55 Maybe You¡¯ll Be Surprised
But after learning why, everyone agreed she had brought it on herself.
27
+20 Free Coins
Lucky someone like her was gone. Otherwise, who knew who would be forced to drink next?
Small chat groups buzzed with gossip, even uncovering some of Wendy¡¯s lesser¨Cknown misdeeds, and everyone shared a few harsh remarks in solidarity.
Once the gossip died down, the next question was: Who would take over Wendy¡¯s position?
That remained a mystery.
Dawn quietly read the messages, only replying when tagged. As for who would be the next team lead, it didn¡¯t matter to her.
By 7 p.m., an engine sounded in the courtyard.
Dawn sprang up from the couch, quickly brushed her hair, slipped on her shoes, and sat properly.
She took two deep breaths, and even she didn¡¯t quite understand why she was doing this.
Doesn¡¯t Ethan already know what I¡¯m like? He¡¯s seen me like this since I was little ¡
Dawn pursed her lips, feeling a small, unexined annoyance.
When Ethan pushed the door open, he saw her sitting up straight like a good girl, perfectly still.
He couldn¡¯t help but smirk, tilting his head. ¡°Ms. Porter, what exactly are you doing?¡±
¡°I ¡¡± Dawn¡¯s cheeks flushed instantly, stammering, ¡°Nothing ¡ Just waiting for you toe back so we can eat together.¡±
Ethan¡¯s smile widened as he lifted the dishes in his hand. ¡°Alright. Give me 30 minutes.¡±
He set the food aside, removed his suit jacket and wristwatch, then rolled up his shirt sleeves with a smooth, flowing motion that was mesmerizing to watch.
Before he looked her way, Dawn quickly turned her face.
The soft sound of hisughter reached her ears, making the tips of her ears burn red,
Once the kitchen door closed, Dawn exhaled slowly, releasing the breath she had been holding in her chest, blinking several times.
Chapter 55 Maybe You¡¯ll Be Surprised
27
+20 Free Coins
During dinner, Ethan briefly asked about the day¡¯s events, and Dawn answered each question. By the end, she was still puzzled. ¡°Looks like I really underestimated Dreammaker Studios. They handle employee matters so quickly.¡±
She had only met Wendy at noon, and by the afternoon, HR had already issued an
announcement.
Wendy couldn¡¯t have spread it herself, right? Did the nt listening devices on everyone?
Dawn looked down at her food, not noticing that Ethan had paused mid¨Cbite. Then, in his calm, casual voice, he said, ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. They¡¯re being responsible for every employee.¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Not manypanies could manage that.
Dawn couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°What a shame. Last time the boss came to the office, I didn¡¯t get to see him. I was actually curious.¡±
Ethan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Curious about what?¡±
¡°Curious what kind of person he is.¡±
Dawn rested her chin on her hand, thinking and shaking her head. ¡°Must be a very refined, gentlemanly person.¡±
Ethan¡¯s brow twitched, and he almost felt jealous.
But then he thought, So what she¡¯s curious? I¡¯m her boss!
Thinking this, Ethan¡¯s brief worry faded, and he rxed. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely get a chance to meet him. Maybe you¡¯ll be surprised when you do.¡±
Beseeched 56
Chapter 56 You Can Resign Immediately
Chapter 56 You Can Resign Immediately
Dawn nodded. ¡°True, keeping a little mystery is actually nice.¡±
After finishing their meal, Ethan went to the kitchen to clean up.
27
+20 Free Coins
Dawn sat on the couch, spreading out the design drafts Wendy had returned. She bit the end of her pen and sank into deep thought. Latest content published on Find[?]ovel
Before long, Ethan came out of the kitchen and immediately noticed her on the couch, head down, a stray lock of hair falling over her delicate brow. The soft, dim light made her face glow gently, giving her a dreamy, almost magical look.
He watched silently for a moment, then stepped closer.
¡°Running into a problem?¡±
Dawn lifted her head, taking the pen out of her mouth. ¡°No¡ It¡¯s just¡ weird.
¡°Wendy said she already showed the drafts to the boss, so why return them to me? Is my work really that bad?¡±
She couldn¡¯t think of any other reason.
But looking at the designs now, she felt they were fine.
Ethan felt a small pang of guilt and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Maybe she never actually showed them.¡±
¡°You think so?¡±
¡°Yup.¡±
To back it up, Ethan picked up the drafts, studying them carefully. ¡°Your designs have a clear personal style. They¡¯re totally different from the usual jewelry out there. No boss could reject them.¡±
Hearing himpliment her so clearly for the first time made Dawn a little shy. Still, a small smile tugged at her lips. ¡°Well, of course.
¡°Then tomorrow I¡¯ll show them to Linda. If there¡¯s a problem, we¡¯ll deal with it then.¡±
The next day at the office, Dawn went straight to Linda¡¯s office and handed over the drafts.
Chapter 56 You Can Resign Immediately
27
+20 Free Coins
Surprisingly, Linda really hadn¡¯t seen them before. She praised the work for a while before letting Dawn leave.
Dawn couldn¡¯t help but feel Linda might have been a little overexcited.
She walked out, exhaling and shaking her head.
Maybe she really does have a good eye for design ¡ Linda has always liked my work, after all.
Near the end of the day, Linda suddenly announced a change in personnel: Janice would now officially be the design team lead. Anyone with objections could bring them up privately.
In other words, Janice¡¯s appointment was final¨Cany objections didn¡¯t matter.
Everyone looked shocked, including Janice herself.
¡°I¨CI don¡¯t even know what¡¯s happening,¡± she muttered.
Dawn reassured her, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing. It means both Ms. Greenwood and the boss recognize your talent. You¡¯ve got this.¡±
Janice had been at thepany for three years, a veteran in the design department. She was more than capable¨Ctaking the lead was reasonable.
But the sudden responsibility left her momentarily unprepared.
With the quarterly designs still undecided, she had lots of work waiting.
Some coworkers murmuredints, but Linda¡¯s stance was clear. No one dared openly challenge it¨Cthey could only whisper behind Janice¡¯s back, conveniently within her hearing.
Dawn thought about speaking, but Janice stopped her.
¡°Let them talk. Even if we win the argument, it won¡¯t shut them up.¡±
¡°But-¡±
¡°No buts.¡±
Janice didn¡¯t care. ¡°If you can¡¯t handle a little gossip, how will you handle a mountain of work? As long as they don¡¯t sabotage me, let them talk¨Cthey can¡¯t beat results.¡±
Still, they had underestimated how bad the coworkers were.
That afternoon, at the design team meeting, only Dawn showed up.
Chapter 56 You Can Resign Immediately
:
She looked at the empty design table, then at Janice with her furrowed brow, and said hesitantly, ¡°I¡¯ll go call-¡±
27
+20 Free Coins
¡°No need.¡± Janice took a deep breath and forced a small smile. ¡°Even if you called them, they¡¯d say they¡¯re busy. It¡¯s clearly prearranged.¡±
¡°Then what do we do?¡±
¡°Let them be busy. We¡¯ll meet tomorrow morning.¡±
The next morning, no one came again. Janice stayed patient and rescheduled the meeting for the afternoon.
Meanwhile, the other design team members whispered endlessly,pletely confused about Janice¡¯s n.
By afternoon, half the team finally showed up. Dawn realized Janice¡¯s strategy was working. As the time came, Janice¡¯s calm,manding voice filled the room.
¡°No more second chances. I¡¯ve been patient, but some of you clearly don¡¯t respect me at all.¡±
Janice casually pulled out her phone and posted a screenshot in the team chat.
¡°I¡¯ve received Ms. Greenwood¡¯s approval. Anyone who didn¡¯t attend this afternoon¡¯s meeting will be demoted to design assistant. If you disagree, you can resign immediately.¡±
The team exchanged shocked looks, a mix of disbelief and fear on their faces.
Beseeched 57
Chapter 57 You¡¯ve Got It Wrong!
? (27
+20 Free Coins
Dawn¡¯s eyes sparkled. Janice was just way too cool. She silently gave her a big thumbs¨Cup.
Janice lifted the corner of her mouth in a quick, subtle smile and waited for the whispers to die down before saying, ¡°Those of you who are leaving, you may go now.¡±
¡±
¡°1
No one moved or said a word.
Janice continued, ¡°Since you¡¯re staying, let¡¯s start the meeting.¡±
The backlog of work was huge. The meeting ran from 3 p.m. until 7 p.m. Sometimes, someone peeked at the door, but no one darede in.
When it ended, Janice rubbed her neck and stood up.
¡°Thanks for helping with the work. Since we met sote, I¡¯ll treat everyone to dinner at vors Bistro downstairs.¡±
The moment she said it, someone eximed, ¡°vors Bistro ¡ isn¡¯t that like 400 per person? We might bankrupt her.¡±
The person realized her words sounded off right after saying them, but it was toote to take them back. Luckily, someone else jumped in, and the mood slowly became lively.
Dawn watched the cheerful scene and finally exhaled in relief. She had already started seeing Janice as a friend and didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to her.
After leaving the conference room, Janice pulled Dawn aside, looking a bit shy. ¡°Dawn, why don¡¯t you invite your fianc¨¦ to join us? It¡¯s a big group anyway¨Cmight as well make it lively.¡±
Dawn, who hadn¡¯t sent Ethan a message yet, froze. ¡°Invite him?¡±
She wanted to say it might be awkward.
Ethan doesn¡¯t know my colleagues¨Cwhat if he feels
ufortable?
Janice linked arms with Dawn as they walked out, nodding repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯ste anyway; he probably isn¡¯t busy. If you cat out alone, you¡¯d leave him by himself, right?¡±
Not busy? That¡¯s not really true.
Chapter 57 You¡¯ve Got It Wrong! Readplete version only at Find¡ïNovel
Dawn felt that Ethan was swamped every day. But she knew Janice meant well.
¡°Sure, I¡¯ll ask him.¡±
She opened WhatsApp and sent Ethan a message.
¡°My colleagues are having dinner together. Wanna join?¡±
Ethan replied, ¡°Your colleagues?¡±
Dawn wrote back, ¡°Yeah, our new team lead is buying, and plus¨Cones are wee.¡±
Ethan stared at the message, unsure what Dawn meant. She wants me to go?
27
+20 Free Coins
After a moment, he typed out a reply with his long fingers. ¡°I¡¯ve still got a bit of work. Once I¡¯m done, I¡¯lle pick you up. Is that okay?¡±
No sooner had the message been sent than Tony pushed open the office door. ¡°Mr. Jackson, the Unkerston side is ready. The video conference can start now.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Ethan reopened his phone and added one more message. ¡°Meeting now. Call me if anythinges up.¡±
Seeing this, Dawn gave a knowing look and showed Janice her phone. ¡°See? I told you he¡¯s busy. Next time, when he¡¯s free, we¡¯ll buy you dinner.¡±
Janice¡¯s disappointment was clear. ¡°Okay, okay.¡±
She nced at Dawn. ¡°I thought I might get a chance to see just how handsome your fianc¨¦ is.¡±
Dawn quietly muttered, ¡°Oh, he¡¯s indescribably handsome.¡±
Janice¡¯s eyes flickered briefly, but she didn¡¯t reply.
By the time they finished dinner, it was already past 9 p.m. No messages hade through.
Dawn assumed Ethan still hadn¡¯t finished work, so she sent him a quick message and took a cab home.
As expected, Ethan¡¯s car wasn¡¯t there. She opened the door, and the loud ttering from the kitchen made her jump.
Dawn grabbed a baseball bat from the cab near the entrance and tiptoed toward the noise,
Chapter 57 You¡¯ve Got It Wrong!
muttering, ¡°Breaking into my house? Seriously¡¡±
11
27
+20 Free Coins
The bat was still raised high in her hands.
Dawn and the middle¨Caged woman in the kitchen locked eyes, both wide¨Ceyed.
After a long moment, Hannah was the first to rx. She exhaled and said, ¡°Scared It¡¯s me, Hannah!¡±
you, huh?
The scene was undeniably awkward. Dawn sheepishly lowered the bat and apologized. ¡°Sorry, Hannah¡ I didn¡¯t know you wereing today. I thought someone had broken in. A¨Care you okay?¡±
¡°No, no, I¡¯m fine.¡±
Hannah stepped forward and took the bat from her hands.
Smiling warmly, she said, ¡°I was supposed toe by a couple of days ago, but had to visit rtives at thest minute. Come on. Let me look at you¡.
¡°Wow, Dawn, you¡¯ve gotten even prettier. When you and Ethan have a baby, it¡¯s going to be the cutest little thing ever.¡±
Dawn¡¯s breath caught. She blurted, ¡°B¨Cbaby?¡±
Hannah nced at her stomach andughed. ¡°Yeah, aren¡¯t you pregnant?¡±
Dawn froze and waved her hands frantically. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not pregnant! You¡¯ve got it wrong!¡±
Beseeched 58
Chapter 58 Enough, You Guys
27
+20 Free Coins
Ethan and I haven¡¯t crossed that line yet, so how could I possibly be pregnant? Even if we were married, it wouldn¡¯t happen that fast.
Hannah froze for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re not pregnant?¡±
She had heard from Tara that Dawn and Ethan were going to get married. And after Ethan called her toe to Northville to take care of Dawn, she automatically assumed Dawn must be expecting. She hadn¡¯t expected such a mix¨Cup.
¡°Sorry, my bad.¡±
Hannahughed softly, a little frustrated. ¡°I should have asked properly. Hope I didn¡¯t upset you.¡±
Dawn quietly exhaled, relieved. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just happy you came. How could I be upset?¡±
With the misunderstanding cleared, the two, who hadn¡¯t seen each other in a long time, sat on the couch holding hands. They caught up for a long while, talking about childhood memories, though every story somehow circled back to Dawn and Ethan.
¡°Oh, I always thought you two were perfect for each other, but back then, you were both so young. It didn¡¯t really mean anything, so I didn¡¯t dare say anything.
¡°Now seeing you together, I can¡¯t tell you how happy I am.
¡°And Mr. and Mrs. Jackson¨Cthey¡¯re already thinking about your wedding too.¡±
Dawn hadn¡¯t seen Ethan¡¯s parents in years. Hearing Hannah mention them made her a little nervous. ¡°How are they doing?¡±
¡°They¡¯re doing wonderfully,¡± Hannah said, her eyes twinkling. ¡°Just worried about Ethan¡¯s lifelong happiness. Mrs. Jackson originally wanted toe with me to see you, but Ethan¡¡± She stopped herself.
She corrected, ¡°Ethan said her work was important, so it had to be put off for now.¡±
Dawn softly said, ¡°I should be the one visiting them anyway.¡±
¡°No worries. They¡¯re very easygoing¨Cthey won¡¯t hold it against you. Just focus on your work; leave the rest to Ethan.¡±
Hannah¡¯s eyes curved like crescent moons, and after a pause, she added, ¡°Of course, if you Latest content published on f?ndnovel
18:19 Tue, Sep 16
Chapter 58 Enough, You Guys
27
+20 Free Coins
could nudge him to speed things up and get married, his parents would be overjoyed.¡±
Hopefully, they¡¯ll get married and quickly have a baby.
They say babies born when parents are in love are the most beautiful. But that¡¯s not a big deal right now.
When Hannah hade, Tara had given her a little ¡°mission.¡± With her matchmaking skills, the baby might be on the way soon.
After the twodies chatted and reminisced for a while, Ethan finally came home.
He noticed the lively scene in the living room¨Can older woman and a younger one chatting happily his eyelid twitched slightly.
Dawn ran over to help him with his coat. ¡°Tired?¡±
¡°Not too bad. Had two meetings,¡± Ethan said, rubbing her hair gently. ¡°Are you upset I didn¡¯t go tonight?¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing to be upset about ¡ ¡± Dawn¡¯s voice was soft as she walked beside him. ¡°I knew you were busy, but the colleagues told me to invite you, so I just asked.¡±
Hannah, watching the little couple interact so naturally, secretly snapped two photos with her phone.
They are just too perfect together! Who wouldn¡¯t say they¡¯re a match made in heaven?
She sent them to Tara with a heart¨Ceyed emoji.
¡°Hey, Hannah.¡±
Ethan¡¯s greeting almost startled her. She quickly put her phone away and touched her nose. ¡°Hi, Ethan! I was just tidying the fridge. I¡¯m not done yet. You two go ahead and chat!¡±
With that, she scurried into the kitchen like a sneaky little thief.
Dawn looked at her retreating figure andughed. ¡°Hannah¡¯s still as adorable as ever.¡±
¡°Yeah,
tell her if you want anything to cat¨CHannah¡¯s cooking is amazing.¡±
Talking about food made Dawn¡¯s eyes light up.
She used to loveing over to Ethan¡¯s house for meals, partly because Hannah¡¯s cooking was even better than some five¨Cstar restaurants.
Chapter 58 Enough, You Guys
She didn¡¯t hold back, chatted a little, and returned to her room in a good mood.
Her phone kept buzzing¨Cmessages in the small group chat.
27
+20 Free Coins
Dawn was surprised; everyone had been busytely, barely chatting, so it had been a long time since the group had been this lively.
She took off her coat, flopped fully onto the couch, and opened a voice message. Unexpectedly, she was the main topic.
Bianca Fletcher said, ¡°Dawn, did you hear? Austin is apparently getting engaged. That girl¡¯s showing off everywhere, acting like she¡¯s about to stamp ¡®Mrs. Osborne¡® on herself.¡±
David Malone replied, ¡°I know, right? Heard the hotel is already booked.¡±
Bianca continued, ¡°Austin aside, that girl ¡ She doesn¡¯t look easy to deal with. No wonder she¡¯s marrying into a wealthy family¨Clucky girl.¡±
Erin chimed in, ¡°None of them are good people.¡±
The three of them kept chatting until the quiet Anna suddenly spoke, ¡°Enough, you guys. Can¡¯t you stop worrying about other people¡¯s business?¡±
Beseeched 59
Chapter 59 Come Pick You Up
Chapter 59 Come Pick You Up
:
27
+20 Free Coins
Even though the five of them were a small group, Dawn¡¯s crush on Austin was only known to Anna.
Looking at the messages, Dawn felt a calm, peaceful feeling settle over her. Austin and Sydney -they really were meant to be together. An engagement made perfect sense.
She stared at the screen for a while, then left the chat and removed Austin¡¯s number from the cklist. She hesitated about sending a congrattory message, but the first thing that popped up on her screen was his previous messages.
¡°Dawn, my patience is limited, so don¡¯t push it too far.
¡°Are you really trying to pick a fight? Let¡¯s see how stubborn you can be!¡±
Thetest one was from two days ago¨Capparently reminding her about her period.
¡°The 15th ising soon. Don¡¯t eat anything cold. Get chocte and heat packs ready in advance. I don¡¯t wanna see you cry when you¡¯re cramping.¡±
Dawn froze for a moment, then quickly snapped back to reality. Austin only ever treated her like his niece. This was just an uncle caring for his niece.
She twirled a finger in thought, but in the end, she didn¡¯t reply at all. Instead, she opened the WhatsApp group chat and typed, ¡°Uncle Austin is getting engaged, and you all had better celebrate with me as my good friends!¡±
With her message, the group chat quickly lit up again.
David had just taken over the family business and coincidentally had some dealings with Osborne Group.
The next day at the meeting, he finally met the legendary ¡°Uncle Austin.¡±
Coming out of the conference room, David¡¯s father, George Malone, nced at David and whispered, ¡°I saw you staring at Mr. Osborne¨Cdid you meet him somewhere before?¡±
David smiled, dimples showing. ¡°Of course.¡±
When he saw Austin looking at him, he continued, ¡°I¡¯m a friend of Dawn¡¯s.
¡°I heard you were getting engaged. Dawn made sure we all congratted you. I wish your future Mrs. Osborne a lifetime of happiness and many kids.¡±
you This content belongs to find?novel
and
18:19 Tue, Sep 16
Chapter 59 Come Pick You Up
Austin didn¡¯t respond and furrowed his brows.
:
George noticed something was off and patted his son. ¡°If Mr. Osborne has good news, it himself. Why are you making a fuss?¡±
27
+20 Free Coins
he¡¯ll say
David¡¯s eyes flickered with amusement. ¡°The news is everywhere online. If Mr. Osborne hadn¡¯t approved it, who would dare?¡±
Of course, someone dared. Sydney.
David saw the sour look on Austin¡¯s face and realized Austin probably didn¡¯t actually know.
Ah, the plot thickens.
A yful glint appeared in his eyes as he apologized, ¡°Guess it was a gossip ount jumping the gun. My bad for going along. Should¡¯ve waited for you to announce it yourself.¡±
Austin didn¡¯t take the bait. He asked instead, ¡°Have you been in contact with Dawn?¡±
¡°asionally. We¡¯re all pretty busy.¡±
Of course. By now, Dawn has started working.
Austin had wanted to ask where she was living, but thinking of how close these people were, he abandoned the idea, not wanting Dawn to know he was concerned and get spoiled again.
Thinking of this, Austin¡¯s expression grew even more indifferent. ¡°You¡¯re still young, so focus on useful things when you gather. Don¡¯t waste time on gossip. It¡¯s meaningless.¡±
David watched him walk away and snorted to himself.
George nced at him. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±
David, shameless, sneered, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Dawn, I wouldn¡¯t waste words on him. Does he really think he¡¯s someone important? He¡¯s just two years older than me, and he¡¯s acting like he can lecture me? Hrious.¡±
George quickly looked ahead. Luckily, Austin had gone far enough to not hear.
¡°You little brat! When you¡¯re out there, know what¡¯s appropriate to say and what¡¯s not. Keep it
in check!¡±
David¡¯s hands were in his pockets, chin tilted up. ¡°So what? If he¡¯s capable, he won¡¯t need to
work with us.¡±
Chapter 59 Come Pick You Up
:
27
+20 Free Coins
Even if Austin had heard, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered. Apart from the Malones, he didn¡¯t really have a better option.
David really couldn¡¯t stand these pretentious men.
No wonder Dawn left him.
After going downstairs, Austin got into his car and called Sydney.
Sydney was at a nearby beauty salon getting a facial. Seeing his call, she waved to the esthetician to pause and smiled as she answered, ¡°Austin, are you done with work?¡±
Her soft voice over the line eased some of Austin¡¯s irritation. He responded, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯lle pick you up.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll send you the location!¡±
Sydney hung up and pulled off the facial mask.
¡°Ms. Peay, it¡¯s not time yet ¡¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have time for this.¡±
Sydney sat up, sent the address, and cheerfully said, ¡°My boyfriend¡¯sing to pick me up. can¡¯t make him wait. Hurry up and wash up, and I¡¯ll top up my credit with you.¡±
I
Beseeched 60
Chapter 60 Perfect Time to Teach Her a Lesson
27
+20 Free Coins
The esthetician¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as she heard that, then she grabbed a facial towel and gushed, ¡°Ms. Peay, you¡¯re so beautiful and thoughtful! Your boyfriend must really adore you.¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Sydney smiled softly, her lips pressed together. ¡°We¡¯re getting married soon.¡±
¡°Wow, congrattions in advance for marrying for love, Ms. Peay!¡±
Marrying for love?
Maybe.
Sydney had been in love with Austin her whole life, and now, she couldn¡¯t imagine being with anyone else. He was the one for her.
So no matter what, Sydney was determined to marry him.
Nothing was going to stop her.
Not a single thing.
The esthetician spent ten minutes finishing Sydney¡¯s prep, even adding soft, delicate makeup.
Just as she finished, Austin arrived downstairs. Sydney jogged over and opened the car door, smiling gently, ¡°Sorry, Austin. I said I¡¯d pick you up for dinner but made you wait.¡±
That easy, thoughtful charm¨Cno man could resist it.
Austin¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°Waiting for you is the right thing to do.¡±
Sydney¡¯s smile got even bigger, and she batted her eyshes yfully. ¡°So, what are we eating?¡±
¡°What do
you want?¡± Updates are released by find?novel
Her eyes flickered, and she leaned closer. ¡°Anything¡¯s fine.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
¡°Then how about we go to your ce, and you cook for me?¡±
Chapter 60 Perfect Time to Teach Her a Lesson
Before, Austin would¡¯ve said yes right away.
27
+20 Free Coins
But today¡ Maybe because he just heard about Dawn, a strange irritation twisted in his chest. He barely felt like eating.
Austin frowned and told the first lie he¡¯d ever told Sydney.
¡°I still have work to doter. Let¡¯s eat out, and I¡¯ll take you home after.¡±
¡°Alright, then.¡±
Sydney¡¯s smile stiffened, and she straightened up in her seat, a little pout forming.
Lately, Dawn hadn¡¯t shown up, and Sydney had finally felt life calming down. She wanted to settle the wedding ns quickly. Now, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Austin was acting so weird.
Could it still be because of Dawn?
The thought made her grind her teeth in quiet frustration.
Austin didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. He just asked a little about the engagement during dinner.
Sydney¡¯s hand paused on her spoon before she put it back in the bowl.
¡°Austin ¡ did I do something wrong?¡±
Austin looked up. The woman across from him had red¨Crimmed eyes, and her sadness made his chest hurt. ¡°I thought you¡¯d be happy about this too, like I was. So when my friend mentioned it, I didn¡¯t correct them. I¨CI¡¯m sorry.¡±
He clenched his fingers, feeling a little out of control.
It¡¯s just a few words¨Cwhy am I being so petty?
Besides, Sydney and I will get married eventually anyway. Is there really another choice?
A vein throbbed at his temple as a jumble of feelings twisted in his chest. He pinched his nose bridge and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°No need to apologize. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±
Sydney blinked, her wet eyes almost speaking.
¡°So¡ you¡¯re not angry?¡±
Chapter 60 Perfect Time to Teach Her a Lesson
27
+20 Free Coins
¡°No.¡±
Austin smiled and picked up his utensils to give her a rib. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±
Sydney bit her lip, gathering courage. She whispered, ¡°Austin, can we get engaged first? My mom called yesterday¨Cmy grandma¡¯s health is getting worse, and she wants us to settle things fast.¡±
Austin frowned, wanting to say no.
But thinking of the flutter in his chest earlier, the words got stuck.
Maybe it really is time to move to the next step.
¡°Okay,¡± he said. ¡°We¡¯ll get engaged.¡±
Sydney froze for a moment, then joy swept over her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll start preparing tomorrow¡ Tell me your ideas first. The dress and everything else will take time.¡±
Austin answered without really thinking, but his mind drifted to Dawn.
I¡¯m engaged to Sydney now, and she should give up her stubborn pride.
Now is the perfect time to teach her a lesson so she¡¯ll stop being so stubborn!
Dawn, however, only felt a quick flicker of surprise before she pushed both Austin and Sydney out of her mind.
She didn¡¯t have time for that¨Cwork took all her energy.
With Marshall¡¯s drama over, life was calm again.
Dawn came and left work on time every day, and in her free moments, she even learned cooking tips from Hannah.
Dawn thought to herself, When life opens a door for someone, it always closes a window for another.
For her, the closed window was the kitchen. She had always thought she could learn anything, but with cooking, she kept hitting walls. The dishes she made were almost impossible to eat.
Beseeched 61
Chapter 61 Written All Over Your Face
Chapter 61 Written All Over Your Face
34
+10 Free Coins
¡°If it turns out terrible, it¡¯s okay.¡± Hannah smiled tirelessly, trying to cheer her up. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m here. And if it really goes wrong, there¡¯s Ethan. I remember he can cook.¡±
Dawn stared at the dark, burnt meat on her te and sighed deeply.
¡°Hannah, I guess from now on, you¡¯ll have to do all the cooking.¡±
She washed her hands and stepped out of the kitchen, picking up her phone from the couch. Two missed calls¨CHarry.
Dawn bit her lip and called back.
¡°Dad, did you need something?¡±
Harryughed warmly. ¡°Nothing serious. Just hadn¡¯t checked in with you for a while. How are you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Even though he couldn¡¯t see her, Dawn straightened up without thinking. ¡°And Mom?¡±
¡°Same as usual. She was going to call you, but she¡¯s been busy these past couple of days.¡±
Dawn¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°I see ¡ Yeah, Mom must be busy.¡±
Austin is getting married, and Grandma is getting older.
As the woman of the house in her prime, Mom must be busy dealing with those things.
Harry didn¡¯t know how much Dawn was thinking, so the small talk drifted before he got to the point.
¡°By the way, Dawn, your mom probably mentioned your Uncle Lucas¨Cremember him?¡± Original content can be found at fin?novel
¡°I remember.¡±
¡°And¡ what do you think of him?¡±
That question stumped Dawn.
She had no real memories of Lucas, no emotional connection. But by blood, he was probably the only family left.
Chapter 61 Written All Over Your Face
:
34
+10 Free Coins
Dawn thought for a moment before answering, ¡°No strong feelings. But after everything with our family, why are they only showing up now? Of course ¡ I¡¯m not ming them. I just think it¡¯s fine for everyone to live their own lives.¡±
Harry quietly rxed.
They had worried she might feel hurt, but that didn¡¯t seem to be the case.
¡°Your mom probably told you¡ªLucas said he has an inheritance from your mother that he wants to give to you personally.¡±
Dawn idly traced patterns on the couch with her fingers. ¡°Yeah, Mom mentioned it.¡±
He also said they wanted to meet her in person.
¡°Lucas is already back in the country,¡± Harry continued. ¡°Your mom gave him your contact info, so he should reach out soon.¡±
After the call, Dawn stayed dazed for a while, hugging her pillow.
When Ethan got home, he noticed immediately.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Ethan came closer and ruffled her hair gently. ¡°You look like something¡¯s bothering you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not really bothered.¡± Dawn lifted her head, resting her chin on the pillow and tilting her face up at him. ¡°It¡¯s just ¡ Uncle Lucas suddenly wants to see me, and I don¡¯t know how to face him.¡±
¡°Suddenly?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
It really was sudden.
¡°He¡¯s my mom¡¯s younger brother, but he moved abroad with the whole family when I was little. I barely saw him.¡±
Dawn pursed her lips, a rare look of confusion in her eyes. ¡°He said my mother left me an inheritance.¡±
Ethan gazed at her small, delicate face. After a long pause, he whispered, ¡°You¡¯re nervous?¡±
Dawn¡¯s pupils widened sharply. ¡°How did you know?¡±
17:52 Wed, Sep 17
Chapter 61 Written All Over Your Face
34
+10 Free Coins
The man chuckled softly. ¡°Well, your emotions are written all over your face. It¡¯s hard not to notice.¡±
¡°No way¡¡±
¡°1
She had thought she was hiding it well.
Dawn didn¡¯t realize her tone now had a yful, slightly flirty hint,pletely unlike when she spoke to anyone else.
¡°I just don¡¯t know¡ if he really wants to give me the inheritance, or if there¡¯s some other reason.¡±
She had no memories of him and didn¡¯t want anything to ruin even that thin bond of blood.
Ethan took her small hand gently in his. ¡°No matter what his intentions are, we treat him with respect since he¡¯s here. If worstes to worst, you still have me.¡±
His voice was calm and slow, warm but low.
Dawn felt an odd sense of ease, like all her stress had vanished.
He continued, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for him to reach out, okay?¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
¡°Come on. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±
Ethan¡¯s tone rose slightly as he tugged her off the couch. ¡°Let¡¯s see what Hannah cooked.¡±
He acted like he noticed nothing and led Dawn to the dining room, calm and steady.
They walked together, barely half a pace apart.
Beseeched 62
Chapter 62 The Day After Tomorrow
Chapter 62 The Day After Tomorrow
34
+10 Free Coins
Dawn looked down at her arm and saw Ethan¡¯s strong, defined fingers wrapped around hers. She felt the warmth passing between them.
Her cheeks were turning redder by the second.
She thought, I probably look like a ripened tomato right now.
¡°Dawn¡
¡±
Ethan turned around and noticed her head almost hanging to the floor, her cheeks glowing a soft peachy pink.
Amusement sparked in him, and he leaned down too.
His voice was teasing and maic.
¡°Feeling shy?¡±
¡°No!¡±
Dawn¡¯s reply was quick and urgent. Flustered and a little annoyed, she pulled her hand free. ¡°I- I¡¯m blushing because of Hannah! She taught me two dishes this afternoon, and I failed at both. Isn¡¯t that a waste of ingredients? I¡¯m embarrassed!¡±
After saying it, she felt even more awkward.
What is he thinking?
I¡¯m shy?
Ethan probably thinks I¡¯m crazy!
Seeing her frustrated face, a faint smile tugged at the corners of his lips, but he quickly hid it and spoke seriously, ¡°Well, even though you didn¡¯t seed, you tried hard. You can take a short break, get your energy back, and try againter when you feel ready.¡±
Dawn fidgeted, looking at him. ¡°You ¡ don¡¯t think I¡¯m stupid, do you?¡±
¡°Stupid? Not at all.¡±
Ethan pulled over a chair and gestured for her to sit. ¡°From what I know, you¡¯re a really smart woman who¡¯s always two steps ahead. I¡¯m far behind.¡±
17:52 Wed, Sep 17
Chapter 62 The Day After Tomorrow
Dawn knew he was ttering her, yet a small smile appeared on her lips.
She murmured quietly, ¡°You didn¡¯t always say things like that before.¡±
People really do change over time.
When Ethan was younger, he said encouraging things, but he also teased me and challenged me relentlessly.
34
+10 Free Coins
But what Dawn didn¡¯t know was that teenagers often didn¡¯t know how to show affection. Mischief and teasing were their usual ways to get attention.
And Ethan¡ was no exception.
Hannah, watching the two interact, squinted her eyes almost shut from smiling.
She went back to the kitchen and called Tara.
¡°Mrs. Jackson, I think Ethan isn¡¯t lying. He should be able to bring Dawn to meet you soon. Look¡ these two arepletely inseparable right now!¡±
Taraughed loudly. ¡°Hannah, I¡¯m so d to have you keeping an eye on things. But tell me, how are they inseparable?¡±
It wasn¡¯t weird that she was curious.
Ethan had never cared about dating, and now he was actually with someone.
And Ethan was so sharp¨Ctongued. Tara didn¡¯t want him to upset Dawn.
Hannah nced at the dining room and lowered her voice.
¡°It¡¯s ¡ I can¡¯t really exin.¡±
How could she?
The clingy, sticky energy of young love made her heart race and cheeks burn.
Just thinking about it made Hannah blush. She whispered, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s perfect. Don¡¯t worry, Just give them some time and privacy.¡±
Tara trusted Hannah and finally rxed a bit.
But she still said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. For original chapters go to Find_Novel(.
Chapter 62 The Day After Tomorrow
34
+10 Free Coins
¡°Since you¡¯re there, keep an eye on them. Don¡¯t let Ethan bully Dawn. He tricked her into being his wife¨Cif he drives her away ¡ he¡¯ll probably end
he¡¯ll probably end up forever alone!
¡°To speed things up, you can add a little fuel to the fire!¡±
After hanging up, Hannah couldn¡¯t sleep.
She kept thinking about how to add a little spark for these two young people.
¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡± Hannah suddenly sat up in bed, excited. ¡°Young people need fire, right? Just light it up!¡±
With Ethan there, Dawn felt less nervous.
He¡¯s right.
I just need to treat Uncle Lucas and his family like normal people¨Cno need to tie myself down to blood ties.
Two dayster, Dawn got a call from Lucas, asking when she would be free to meet.
His voice was careful and polite. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re busy, Dawn ¡ I didn¡¯te back just for your mother¡¯s inheritance. More importantly, I owe you an apology.
¡°Even if you me me, I won¡¯t be angry.
¡°I¡¯ve done wrong, and I¡¯ll do everything I can to make it up to you.¡±
Dawn listened quietly. Surprisingly, her heart didn¡¯t stir at all. ¡°I¡¯m free the day after tomorrow, Saturday. Let¡¯s meet then,¡± she said calmly.
Beseeched 63
Chapter 63 Marriage Has to Be Romantic Love
Chapter 63 Marriage Has to Be Romantic Love
Lucas was really happy, agreeing immediately.
¡°What do you like? I should bring you a little gift for our meeting.¡±
34
+10 Free Coins
Before Dawn could answer, he pretended to be serious. ¡°Don¡¯t say no, okay? I¡¯m meeting you properly for the first time¨CI wanna get you something.¡±
If he really wanted to get me something, did he really need to ask?
Dawn didn¡¯t know what to say, so she stayed quiet for a moment. Then she said, ¡°Alright. Thank you, Uncle Lucas.¡±
This time, Lucas hade back with his wife and daughter¨CSadie and her cousin.
Since they were bringing gifts, Dawn couldn¡¯t be rude.
After work, she went to the nearby mall and picked out three little gifts for them.
On Friday evening, Ethan asked thoughtfully, ¡°Do you want me to go with you tomorrow?¡±
He had just showered, wearing a gray loungewear set. The fabric was soft and high¨Cquality, falling perfectly and showing off his fit body.
Dawn¡¯s hand on the door tightened slightly. She didn¡¯t know where to look.
His legs are so long.
His skin is so fair¡
¡°No need.¡±
She forced her voice to be calm and sneaked nces at him. ¡°You¡¯re always so busy with work. It¡¯s finally the weekend, so rest a bit. I can meet them by myself.¡± This update is avable on find~novel
In Ethan¡¯s deep eyes, only Dawn existed. Every tiny feeling she had was visible there.
Shyness, blushes, unease, and trying to act calm.
She¡¯s still the same Dawn.
Even if she can¡¯t do something, she¡¯ll never admit it.
34
Chapter 63 Marriage Has to Be Romantic Love
+10 Free Coins
He lowered his gaze and smiled slightly. Then he stepped a little closer. ¡°Then I¡¯ll drop you off tomorrow ande back. Is that okay?¡±
Being so close, Dawn could even smell his faint, unique aftershave. It made breathing a little
hard.
¡°Okay!¡±
Can I really say no?
Does he even know how captivating his deep voice is?
Dawn let out a soft breath, lowering her voice a little. ¡°It¡¯ste ¡ Aren¡¯t you gonna rest?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
He exhaled lightly. ¡°Sleep hasn¡¯t been greattely.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Dawn blinked, letting her gaze fully settle on his face. His features were sharp, angles smooth and well¨Cdefined, healthy¨Clooking, with no obvious fatigue.
But she still asked seriously, ¡°Is work bothering you?¡±
Ethan replied, ¡°No.¡±
¡°Then-¡±
¡°It¡¯s a matter of the heart.¡±
Dawn¡¯s breath hitched, a flustered panic running through her chest.
If she asked one more question, she might hear something she¡¯d never imagined before.
Yet for some reason, she was too nervous to ask.
Not knowing what expression to wear, she forced her voice to be normal. ¡°Then I can¡¯t help you with that. I¨CI¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯ll go to sleep.¡±
¡°Dawn-¡±
Before he could say more, she firmly shut the door.
Ethan almost bumped into it, looking at the cold, closed frame. He let out a low, wryugh.
Chapter 63 Marriage Has to Be Romantic Love
¡°What, can¡¯t you wait until I finish speaking?¡±
Inside the door, Dawn leaned against it.
She didn¡¯t know what came over her¨Cjust now, it felt like she¡¯d been possessed.
Even if Ethan has feelings for someone else, isn¡¯t that normal?
Then¡ why is he still marrying me?
34
+10 Free Coins
Staring out the window, Dawn thought for a long time. Finally, one idea came to her ¡ Maybe Ethan loves someone he can¡¯t have, and his family pressured him. So, in a moment of despair, he turned to me, a familiar face, for a rushed marriage.
Could it be that the person he loves is already married?
Biting her lip, Dawn felt like she had seen the truth.
Anyway, no matter what, she felt that Ethan had helped her a lot. If he really had feelings for someone and needed her help, that wasn¡¯t impossible.
Who says marriage has to be romantic love?
Brotherly feelings can work.
Comrades in arms can work too.
Realizing this, Dawn let out a heavy sigh of relief.
Along with it came a subtle, faint feeling, still undefined and unformed.
The next morning, Dawn got up early. Hannah was still preparing breakfast and eximed when she saw Dawn already dressed, ¡°It¡¯s Saturday! Why are you up so early? Got something to do?¡°.
¡°Just a little errand.¡± Dawn smiled sweetly, hands behind her back as she walked over to watch Hannah work.
Hannah nced at her. ¡°I¡¯m almost done. Go wake Ethan up for breakfast.¡±
Dawn froze, a little awkward. ¡°Or¡ maybe I¡¯ll serve the food, Hannah. You go wake him
instead.¡±
Beseeched 64
Chapter 64 We¡¯re Here
Chapter 64 We¡¯re Here
:
In just one night, something definitely happened between these two young people.
This was Hannah¡¯s conclusion after only five minutes.
33
+10 Free Coins Get full chapters from F¦Énd£Îovel
After Dawn finished speaking, she took the bowl from Hannah herself, not looking at her, and started scooping chicken soup from the pot.
Hannah stared at her for a long moment, muttered something under her breath, and walked toward the main bedroom.
Just as she raised her hand to knock, the door swung open from the inside.
The tall, broad¨Cshouldered figure of a man blocked her view. Hannah didn¡¯t feel even a little grateful.
¡°Ethan¡
¡°1
She frowned and whispered, ¡°Did you bully Dawn?¡±
Ethan thought of the expression on Dawn¡¯s face before she went into the roomst night and said nothing.
Seeing this, Hannah immediately understood. She let out a sharp, worried sound.
¡°What¡¯s wrong
with you? Dawn just came back to Wornellston a few days ago, and you¡¯re already showing your true colors? I¡¯m telling you, if she storms back to Trifton angry, you¡¯ll be the one crying!¡±
Hannah remembered the promise she made to Tara. She had to speed things up.
If I just rely on Ethan, nothing will get done!
Ethan hadn¡¯t slept much all night. Hearing Hannah¡¯s words made his head throb even more. He pinched his eyebrows and said quietly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll calm her down.¡±
¡°Calm her down? Is that all?¡±
Hannah whispered even lower, worried Dawn might hear.
¡°You need to love her from the heart and respect her! She¡¯s your partner, not some client. A quick apology won¡¯t work.¡±
Chapter 64 We¡¯re Here
:
33
+10 Free Coins
Hannah had been with the Jacksons for decades. They treated her like family, and she spoke freely, without the usual housekeeper restraints.
To put it simply, Ethan was like her own child.
She gave him a look full of exasperated affection. ¡°Anyway, if your mom knew you were bullying Dawn, she¡¯d definitely teach you a lesson.¡±
Ethan was exasperated.
I only said one sentence.
Step by step, they headed to the dining room, Hannah muttering as they went.
Dawn had already set out breakfast. She looked up naturally. ¡°Morning.¡±
Ethan replied, ¡°Morning.¡±
He wanted to exin what happenedst night, but with Hannah there, it wasn¡¯t convenient. He could only asionally send Dawn a look¨Chesitant, earnest, and urgent.
Dawn didn¡¯t dare meet his eyes directly, but she understood.
Don¡¯t let Hannah find out.
I get it.
We¡¯re gonna be married. It won¡¯t do for the elders to know he has feelings for someone else.
While eating, she raised an eyebrow at him with a small, yful smile, as if she was saying, Don¡¯t worry. You can count on me.
Seeing her smile, Ethan felt a weight lift from his chest.
Seems she¡¯s not that angry.
At least, she¡¯s still manageable.
He rxed his brows and gave some pancake for her. ¡°Where are you meeting them? I¡¯ll take you after breakfast,¡±
Dawn had almost finished eating, but seeing the food on her te, she decided to take it. ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already booked a car¨Cit¡¯ll be here by 8 a.m¡..
Before she finished speaking, the phone on the table rang.
Chapter 64 We¡¯re Here
:
Dawn swallowed the pancake, stood up, and hurried out.
¡°My car¡¯s here. You two enjoy breakfast! Bye, Hannah, bye, Ethan!¡±
Ethan was dumbfounded.
So, I¡¯m left behind?
18
33
+10 Free Coins
Dawn got into the car, nced once at the vi fading behind her, and exhaled deeply.
Since Ethan had feelings for someone else, she decided it was better to keep her distance.
After their call, Dawn and Lucas exchanged WhatsApp info. Shortly after, he sent her the address. She checked¨Cit was a well¨Creviewed private chef restaurant.
Private chefs like these were known for privacy.
That meant just the three of them alone.
The closer she got, the more Dawn¡¯s nerves spiked.
There was no escaping what wasing. When the driver announced, ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± her heart skipped a beat.
She got out and paid.
Looking at therge doors ahead, she took a deep breath and gritted her teeth. ¡°Well, if I¡¯m going to die, so be it. He¡¯s my uncle, so I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t harm me. Alright! In I go!¡±
She psyched herself up and quickly nced left and right. Thankfully, no one was around.
I must¡¯ve looked like an idiot.
Dawn tugged at her hair twice, stepping inside like a brave soldier marching to her fate.
A staff member led her to the private room door, knocked twice, and smiled. ¡°Ms. Porter, Mr. Swanson is inside. Pleasee in.¡±
With that, she pushed the door open, leaving no chance to rx.
Beseeched 65
Chapter 65 Shouldn¡¯t You Return the Favor?
Chapter 65 Shouldn¡¯t You Return the Favor?
Dawn held her breath and looked over.
At the dining table, Lucas stood up with a bright, happy smile.
¡°Hello, Dawn.¡±
233
33
+10 Free Coins
He reached out and lightly patted his daughter, a hint of annoyance in his eyes, then lifted his head with a smile. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te for a while, or I would have gone to get you ¡ Come,e, quickly, sit with Cindy.¡±
Dawn felt her throat tighten. She paused for two seconds, then smiled. ¡°Hi, Uncle Lucas.¡±
Lucas¡¯s excitement grew. A little flustered, he pulled out the chair next to Cindy. ¡°Sit first. We¡¯ll talk slowly. Sadie was held up today. She asked me to send her regards.
¡°After you settle in, go straight to our ce and taste her cooking¨CSadie is an excellent cook!¡±
Just as Dawn was about to reply, Cindy Swanson let out a casual snort, pursing her lips and whispering, ¡°Excellent cook ¡ I¡¯ve eaten it maybe twice, so how would I know it¡¯s really good?¡±
The atmosphere turned instantly awkward.
Lucas¡¯s face darkened. He scolded Cindy, ¡°What are you talking about? Say hi to Dawn!¡±
Cindy lifted her eyelids slightly and adjusted her posture a bit.
Reluctantly, she said, ¡°Hey, Dawn.¡±
Looking at her expression, Dawn could almost imagine her rolling her eyes. Strangely, she didn¡¯t feel offended; in fact, she even liked this strong¨Cwilled cousin a little.
¡°Hi.¡°¡®
Dawn smiled and suddenly remembered the item in her hand.
¡°For our first meeting, I wasn¡¯t sure what you needed, so I picked out a bottle of perfume. Hope you like it.¡± Official source is find~novel
Cindy looked a little surprised, nced at Dawn, andzily reached out. ¡°I could use some money, but not just me, my parents too. Next time, if you don¡¯t know what to give, just give us
cash.¡±
Chapter 65 Shouldn¡¯t You Return the Favor?
33
+10 Free Coins
Lucas¡¯s expression changed sharply. Seeing that Dawn wasn¡¯t upset, he turned his head and said sternly, ¡°What nonsense are you talking? Is that what I taught you?¡±
But Cindy didn¡¯t even look at him. She seemed more interested in studying the perfume in her hands.
¡°You little-
¡°Uncle Lucas.¡±
Seeing Lucas getting angrier, Dawn quickly intervened, ¡°She¡¯s just joking. I won¡¯t take it seriously.¡±
Lucas seemed to rx a little, but his gaze at Cindy stayed disapproving. ¡°Learn from Dawn! All you ever think about is fooling around!¡±
Dawn thought that sounded a little harsh and slightly frowned.
Cindy, however, didn¡¯t react at all. She seemed to be used to it.
They hadn¡¯t seen each other for over ten years. There was a lot to catch up on, and almost all of it was about Dawn¡¯s deceased mother.
Dawn wanted to change the subject, but didn¡¯t know how.
Lucas seemed to notice. He took a sip of water from the table and spoke kindly, ¡°Dawn, I¡¯ve heard that Austin has taken care of you all your life, so your rtionship with him must be very close, right?¡±
Hearing Austin¡¯s name unexpectedly, Dawn froze for a moment.
After a long pause, she lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not bad.¡±
¡°Speaking of which, theirpany and ours haveplementary business areas. Since we¡¯re family now, we can interact more, and maybe even coborate.¡±
Talking about thepany, Lucas spoke with conviction.
Dawn had only caught the first part before drifting away, lost in her own thoughts.
Why did Lucas call me here today?
He said it was just to meet.
But now it seems like he wants to use my connection with Austin to enter the domestic market.
17:53 Wed, Sep 17
Chapter 65 Shouldn¡¯t You Return the Favor?
33
+10 Free Coins
Dawn wasn¡¯t clueless. Her mind was sharp. She just usually didn¡¯t waste energy overthinking people¡¯s intentions.
She hoped it was just her imagination.
Dawn tilted her head back and smiled.
¡°Uncle Lucas, I haven¡¯t been in contact with Uncle Austin for a long time.¡±
Lucas froze and realized he probably said too much just now. He awkwardly touched his nose twice. ¡°After all, he took care of you for so many years. We can¡¯t be ungrateful¨Cwe have to check in from time to time.¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Dawn nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±
At this point, the atmosphere grew quiet. She slowly picked up her utensils and ate calmly. The clinking of utensils sounded crisp and clear.
Cindy had seemed indifferent before, but seeing Dawn act like this sparked her curiosity.
Her teasing gaze fell on Dawn, then nced at her father. ¡°Dad, Dawn even brought a meeting gift for us¨Cshouldn¡¯t you return the favor?¡±
She had heard him ask Dawn what she liked on the phone before.
Beseeched 66
Chapter 66 Messing up My ns
Chapter 66 Messing up My ns
Lucas paused, his eyes flickering with a tiny awkwardness.
+10 Free Coins
Annoyed and a little embarrassed, he snapped, ¡°Of course, I prepared something! What nonsense are you saying?¡±
Then he turned, putting on the warm, gentle tone of a respected elder. ¡°Dawn, I honestly didn¡¯t know what you liked. I looked everywhere and didn¡¯t buy anything. Here, take some money¨Cgo to the mall and pick something yourself, okay?¡±
He pushed a bank card across the table. Dawn immediately shook her head, refusing. ¡°No need, Uncle Lucas ¡ I have money. Just knowing you were thinking of me is already more than enough. You don¡¯t have to go to all this trouble.¡±
Without another word, Lucas picked up the card and pressed it into her hand.
¡°I said I wanted to get you something. Take it, or I¡¯ll get upset!¡±
Dawn was good at refusing small favors, but in front of her uncle, she couldn¡¯t be too forceful. No matter what Lucas¡¯s true intentions were, he was still her uncle.
She didn¡¯t know what else to say.
Dawn looked down at the card in her hand, feeling a little lost.
Lucas¡¯s gaze flickered, a strange emotion touching his mouth. He sighed, regret in his voice, as he exined why he had stayed away all these years.
¡°Now that you¡¯re working, you should understand how hard it is for us to build businesses abroad. When your mother passed, it was a critical time for thepany, and Sadie got sick right then¡
¡°Ahem!¡±
¡±
Cindy¡¯s deliberate cough interrupted him.
Lucas frowned and shot her a warning nce.
¡°In any case, it was my fault for not being there for you and your mother on time.¡± He held Dawn¡¯s hand seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll stay in Wornellston for a while. Let me make it up to you, okay,
Dawn?¡±
Dawn gave a polite, calm smile. ¡°I understand your difficulties, Uncle Lucas. There¡¯s no need to
Chapter 66 Messing up My ns
make it up. Please don¡¯t feel pressured.¡± This update is avable on Find?Novel
33
+10 Free Coins
She had lived very well with the Osbornes over the years. Even if things hadn¡¯t been perfect, no gift orpensation afterward would have mattered.
Lucas noticed this. This niece, though obedient on the surface, was actually stubborn and not easily persuaded.
Clearly, winning her over would take some effort.
The mealsted over two hours. Lucas asked about Dawn¡¯s life and was surprised to hear she worked at a jewelry designpany. ¡°With the Osbornes¡® big business, why not stay there?¡±
Dawn pressed her lips together, paused a bit, then said, ¡°I¡¯m my own person. I need to live my own life.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true, that¡¯s true.¡±
Lucas sensed something had happened between Dawn and the Osbornes, but since they weren¡¯t very close yet, he didn¡¯t push. ¡°Having your own career is a good thing. You¡¯ll always have someone behind you as a safety.¡±
After leaving the private chef¡¯s restaurant, Lucas offered to drive Dawn.
¡°No need, Uncle Lucas. I already called a car.¡±
But
¡
isn¡¯t Uncle Lucas here about my mother¡¯s inheritance?
After such a long meal, he didn¡¯t mention it at all.
Dawn carefully chose her words. ¡°Uncle Lucas, the things my mother wanted you to give me¡
¡°Oh, the inheritance?¡± Lucas pped, as if he just remembered. ¡°Your mom left a will. Everything had to wait until you turned 18. I was in a hurry to see you today and forgot to bring it. Next time, I¡¯ll bring it along with all the papers.¡±
Seeing Dawn stay quiet, he added, ¡°If you¡¯re worried¡ you can go back with me now.¡±
¡°No need.¡±
Dawn met his eyes, hoping to see something beyond the surface.
But there was nothing.
17:53 Wed, Sep 17
Chapter 66 Messing up My ns
33
+10 Free Coins
Lucas¡¯spany wasn¡¯t huge, but after years in business, he had learned every trick¨Cpolished and strategic outside, clever and shrewd inside.
Dawn stayed calm and repeated, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Uncle Lucas. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±
Lucas smiled, open and forgiving. ¡°That¡¯s right. No rush¨Cit¡¯s all yours anyway.¡±
The ride¨Chailing car arrived.
Dawn waved goodbye.
Cindy, hands in her overall pockets, looked casually rebellious. ¡°See you next time, cousin.¡±
Dawn nodded slightly and got into the car.
Only when the white car disappeared from view did Lucas furrow his brows and turn around.
Sternly, he said, ¡°If you keep being so reckless, I¡¯ll send you back to Meriax! Do you know how close you came to messing up my ns?!¡±
Cindy shrugged casually. ¡°Mess up your ns? You mean the ns you have against your niece?¡±
¡°You little ¡
11
¡°What? Did I say something wrong?¡±
Cindy snorted, gged down a passing taxi. ¡°If you¡¯re really scared that I¡¯ll ruin your ns, don¡¯t take me with you next time.¡±
Lucas stared at his unmanageable daughter,pletely exasperated and helpless.
Beseeched 67
Chapter 67 What Company?
Chapter 67 What Company?
Lucas froze for a moment, then his phone rang.
Still annoyed, he grabbed it and answered, ¡°Speak!¡±
After a two¨Csecond pause, a deep, maic voice came through. ¡°Mr. Swanson ¡ sound too happy about this call.¡±
33
+10 Free Coins
you don¡¯t
Lucas felt a jolt in his chest and realized who it was. He forced a nervousugh. ¡°Oh, no, no! I just finished scolding my daughter and didn¡¯t notice who was calling. Mr. Osborne, don¡¯t take it personally.¡±
Austin didn¡¯t answer right away. Instead, he asked calmly, ¡°Have you seen her?¡±
¡°Yes, yes, I have.¡±
Lucas started walking toward the parking lot, trying to sound confident. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so capable¨Cshe just graduated and has gotten a job as a designer by her own merits.¡±
¡°A designer?¡± Austin¡¯s voice was low and controlled. ¡°What kind of designer?¡±
Haven¡¯t I told everyone not to give Dawn any special treatment? She was supposed to start from the bottom.
Assuming Austin had forgotten, Lucas smiled and exined, ¡°A jewelry designer. Didn¡¯t Dawn study that?
¡°I heard she¡¯s doing well at thepany. Her bosses like her, and the new quarterly selection is starting soon. Not every recent graduate gets that chance.¡±
Austin didn¡¯t want to hear more. He muttered a short reply and hung up.
He immediately dialed an internal line and called Osbert in.
¡°Mr. Osborne, you wanted to see me?¡±
Austin looked up sharply. ¡°You have ten minutes. Find out which branch Dawn joined, who handled it, and if anyone broke the rules for her.¡±
Dawn liked to show little sparks of cleverness, and familiar executives often indulged her.
But Austin couldn¡¯t think of anyone who would risk defying his orders to help her.
17:53 Wed, Sep 17
Chapter 67 What Company?
33
+10 Free Coins
Osbert hadn¡¯t heard Dawn¡¯s name from his boss in a long time, so he froze before answering, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll check immediately.¡±
Ten minutester¡
Osbert returned, looking troubled. ¡°Mr. Osborne¡.
Austin frowned, a bad feeling in his chest. ¡°Speak.¡±
¡±
¡°I asked the heads of all the branches. Ms. Porter hasn¡¯t joined any of them. No one has seen her either¡¡±
His voice grew smaller as he lowered his head.
The tension made it hard to breathe. Austin stood still, his eyes dark and unreadable.
One second. Two seconds.
Time stretched. Osbert¡¯s legs went numb. Finally, Austin¡¯s icy voice cut through, word by word. ¡°What do you mean ¡ she hasn¡¯t joined any of them?¡±
Summoning all his courage, Osbert repeated, ¡°Ms. Porter hasn¡¯t joined any branch of the Osborne Group.¡±
¡°Then where is she?!¡±
Austin¡¯s voice shot up. He yanked at his loosened tie, sharp and irritated, without a trace of warmth.
¡°Her uncle just said she¡¯s been working as a designer for two weeks.¡±
Veins bulging at his temple, he pointed at the phone on the desk. ¡°I just got that call, right? And now you tell me she hasn¡¯t joined thepany? Where is she, then? Huh? Tell me!¡±
Osbert had never seen the CEO lose his cool. His heart pounded.
¡°I¨CI¡¯ll check immediately!¡±
He spun on his heel and hurried out.
Austin stared at the closed door, boiling with irritation.
He paced a few steps, hands on his hips, then swept a stack of documents off the desk.
Dawn!
Chapter 67 What Company?
She really is determined to go against me!
:
33
+10 Free Coins
He clenched his jaws, eyes like thick smoke rolling across the horizon, thinking only about how to deal with that defiant girl. Everything else vanished.
He picked up his phone and called Lucas again.
¡°Where exactly did you meet Dawn?¡±
Lucas, driving, told Austin the name of the private chef¡¯s restaurant they just visited. Then he asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±
Austin didn¡¯t answer. He bypassed his desk and checked theputer. His expression darkened. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s here? This restaurant doesn¡¯t exist in Trifton.¡±
Lucas looked confused. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a Northville restaurant.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°I nned to meet Dawn in Trifton, but since she¡¯s working in Northville, I went there directly. Is something wrong?¡±
Austin closed his eyes tightly, knuckles white on the mouse.
Wrong¡ Of course it¡¯s wrong! Updates are released by Find[?]ovel
Why would Dawn be in Northville?
Wasn¡¯t she supposed to start at the branch office?
Still in disbelief, Austin whispered hoarsely, ¡°Whatpany is she working for?¡±
Beseeched 68
Chapter 68 Had Dawn Truly Stopped Loving Him?
Chapter 68 Had Dawn Truly Stopped Loving Him?
33
+10 Free Coins
¡°She didn¡¯t say much, only that it was some startup. Nowhere near the Osborne Group¡¯s league,¡± Lucas reported on the phone.
He had no idea why Austin was asking all these questions. Then, careful to bnce his words, he added, ¡°Still, young people daring to take risks¨Cthat¡¯s not a bad thing.¡±
Austin¡¯s breath slowed, heavy.
He hung up, rubbing his fingers against his palm before striding out the door. The elevator doors opened just as Sydney appeared.
¡°Austin!¡± She slipped her arm through his, smiling widely. ¡°Would you look at that? Perfect timing. Like fate, huh? I wasing up and here you are, waiting to greet me.¡±
Austin stopped, his eyes dropping briefly to her hand on his arm. His voice came low, steady. ¡°I¡¯ve got something urgent. Lunch is on your own.¡±
¡°Ah¡¡±
Her smile faltered. ¡°But you said we¡¯d eat first and then go try on the dresses.¡±
¡°Tomorrow,¡± he said, peeling her hand off. His tone was still gentle, but edged with finality. ¡°Sydney, I¡¯ve got business.¡±
She wasn¡¯t used to him looking so serious. Her fingers slipped away without protest.
¡°So¡ tomorrow then?¡±
Austin paused, didn¡¯tmit. He just reached out, smoothing her hair in a half¨Csoothing gesture. ¡°Be good. Eat first.¡±
Then he stepped into the elevator, his stride quick and clipped, like a man heading to something far more important than a meal or a fitting.
Sydney stood there, watching the doors close. She didn¡¯t have long to stew before Osbert rushed past, clearly in the same hurry. She grabbed his sleeve. ¡°What¡¯s with the rush? What are you all running off to?¡±
Osbert stiffened under her grip, clearly nervous, but he knew what he could and couldn¡¯t say. ¡°Ms. Peay, it¡¯spany business. I can¡¯t say a word about it. Even if I wanted to, I don¡¯t know the details. You¡¯ll have to ask Mr. Osborne.¡±
Chapter 68 Had Dawn Truly Stopped Loving Him?
Sydney was pissed, but there was nothing she could do.
She shoved him back with a huff. ¡°You¡¯re as loyal as a dog. His dog.¡±
Osbert forced a thin smile. ¡°Well, he signs my paycheck.¡±
In other words, he was implying, ¡°Can¡¯t say the same for you.¡±
Sydney snorted and dropped the topic.
33
+10 Free Coins
She hadn¡¯t gotten any answers, but her gut twisted with suspicion. Austin¡¯s sudden change of ns¨Ccanceling on her, rushing off like that¨Cit had to be about another woman.
Downstairs, Austin drove straight back to the Osborne Estate. Without Dawn, the ce had been cold and empty for days. He¡¯d been sleeping at the office, telling himself it didn¡¯t matter.
He walked into the living room, and the cold emptiness hit him like a wall.
For some reason, a wave of panic swept over him, sharp and inexplicable. It felt like something vital had slipped from his grasp.
But when he tried to hold on to that feeling, it vanished like a phantom without a trace.
Austin didn¡¯t notice that even his breathing was trembling.
He charged upstairs in long strides.
Dawn¡¯s room hadn¡¯t changed at all. The wardrobe was left open the way she¡¯dst touched it. The curtains were still apart, winter wind cutting in through the gap like des.
His eyes burned red as he scanned the room.
There wasn¡¯t anyone in sight.
Dust had even gathered on the coffee table.
Austin stood frozen, surrounded by a haze of disbelief. His body staggered back two steps, unable to ept what he was seeing.
Suddenly remembering something, he rushed to the vanity and yanked the drawers open.
All the documents were gone,
Everything was gone, ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? F¦ÉndNovel
33
Chapter 68 Had Dawn Truly Stopped Loving Him?
The room was hollow, long abandoned.
+10 Free Coins
In the biting winter, even the sunlight held no warmth. It shone down for minutes and still left him cold. Austin stood in the middle of the room like a statue, deste, only now realizing how long it had been since he¡¯d shown Dawn any kindness.
When had it started?
Probably from the moment she turned 18 and said she liked him.
The shock of hearing that from her lips had brought on a fury he couldn¡¯t exin.
That day, heshed out at Dawn, harsh and cutting, then stormed away.
He thought that would end it.
But Dawn was never one to give up. She was stubborn, relentless. She openly confessed her feelings, stayed close to him, and even tried winning over his friends.
That kind of love pressed down on him, giving him a pressure he couldn¡¯t bear. He couldn¡¯t face it.
He became harsher with her.
Every time she mentioned it, he lectured her again.
Things went on like this until Sydney was about to return from abroad.
Only then did Austin feel a heavy relief. He no longer had to wrestle with what Dawn might do.
So now what?
Had she really given up on him? Had Dawn truly stopped loving him?
Beseeched 69
Chapter 69 Let Her Live Her Own Life
Chapter 69 Let Her Live Her Own Life Latest content published on find?novel
33
+10 Free Coins
Austin shut his eyes hard. The sting of sunlight shot down his nerves, spreading to every limb. He was exhausted¨Cwhether from rage or something else, he couldn¡¯t even tell.
No one knew how long it took before he managed to get his emotions under control. He came downstairs, phone in hand, already dialing Sandra.
¡°Austin? Why are you calling at this hour?¡±
¡°Where did Dawn go?¡±
Austin yanked open the car door, dropped into the driver¡¯s seat, and mmed it shut.
His voice came out cold. ¡°Sandra, don¡¯t give me that ¡®I don¡¯t know¡® excuse. I know how close she is to you. There¡¯s no way she wouldn¡¯t tell you anything.¡±
The line went quiet. Whatever words Sandra had prepared, his words cut them off clean. She let out a faint sigh. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t say it, you¡¯ll find out soon enough. Fine. I¡¯ll tell you.
¡°Dawn went to Northville.
¡°She asked me not to tell you. She didn¡¯t forbid me, just thought you were too busy and didn¡¯t want you to worry.¡±
Austin was momentarily at a loss for words.
His hands locked tighter around the wheel. A storm churned behind his eyes.
She didn¡¯t want him to worry?
Like he hadn¡¯t spent half his life worrying over her already?
¡°Austin,¡± Sandra said gently.
She rarely crossed paths with her brother¨Cinw; their only interaction came through Dawn. Sandra had always treated the girl as if she was her own, even though Austin was the one who had raised her.
¡°I know a little about how she feels about you. It¡¯s not my ce to tell you what to do. But feelings don¡¯t follow logic. She loves you¨Cthat isn¡¯t her fault.
¡°If you truly don¡¯t feel the same, maybe it¡¯s time to let go. Let her live her own life.¡±
Chapter 69 Let Her Live Her Own Life
33
+10 Free Coins
Dawn had spent nearly two decades circling her world around Austin. Maybe she didn¡¯t even know herself if it was love or just deep reliance.
A new ce, a new face.
Maybe that would be better for both of them.
Austin sat in silence, staring out through fractured sunlight on the windshield.
Before today, the idea of ¡°letting go¡± had beenughable.
He raised her. Wasn¡¯t it only natural she stayed by his side?
Besides, she couldn¡¯t live without him.
Austin drew in two sharp breaths, forcing calm back into his voice. ¡°Sandra, you¡¯re joking. I raised her. I¡¯ll always be her uncle. She¡¯s just mad at me, that¡¯s all. You know her temper.¡±
¡°But-¡±
¡°Don¡¯t. Just send me her address.¡±
He ended the call, chest rising and falling.
Sandra¡¯s words echoed in his mind¨Clet her live her own life.
Her own life? All he ever wanted was to make things easier for her. Fewer wrong turns. Fewer people who could hurt her.
Everything he did was for her good.
Even if she wanted to date, to marry, to have kids ¡
It should still-
That thought punched the air from his lungs. His throat bobbed hard as he leaned back in the seat, eyes shut.
The idea of someone else taking her away felt like a hand squeezing the life from his chest.
He told himself it was just paternal instinct. He¡¯d raised her. How could he stand by and watch someone else walk off with her? Ha. Dawn, your wings might be getting stronger
But wherever she flew, he could still drag her back.
Chapter 69 Let Her Live Her Own Life
:
Half an hourter, Austin pulled up to the airport.
Osbert met him with his ID and luggage.
¡°Mr. Osborne, want me toe with you?¡±
Austin shot him a look. ¡°You nning to ditch thepany?¡±
Osbert mped his mouth shut.
Austin sounded like he owned the whole damn ce.
33
+10 Free Coins
If the boss didn¡¯t care, why should the assistant carry the load? The pay wasn¡¯t nearly enough for that.
Austin took the suitcase, face expressionless. ¡°Cover the two meetings tomorrow and the day after. Handle Mr. Damian Rowe¡¯s dinner, too. Do it well, and your bonus will be triple this month.¡±
Osbert¡¯s eyes lit up like he¡¯d won the lottery.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss. I¡¯ll handle everything.¡±
Austin gave him onest nk nce, then turned for security.
Meanwhile, after meeting Lucas, Dawn had nothing pressing left. Back at the house, she found Hannah pruning the withered branches in the garden. Dawn changed clothes and joined her.
The two of them worked all afternoon. By the time the sun dipped low, the yard finally looked alive again.
¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll head down to the flower market. I¡¯ll pick up some hardy nts we can keep alive. Once we get them in, this little makeover will be done.¡±
It was Hannah¡¯s favorite hobby¨Cdigging in the soil, fussing over nts.
Beseeched 70
33
Chapter 70 Misunderstanding
Chapter 70 Misunderstanding
+10 Free Coins
Seeing Hannah in such high spirits, Dawn couldn¡¯t help but smile too. ¡°Alright, just make sure to call me when you go. I can help you carry things.¡±
¡°No problem!¡± Hannah answered right away.
That¡¯s when a low, smooth male voice came from the stairwell. ¡°Where are you going?¡±
Dawn¡¯s smile vanished in an instant. ¡°You ¡ What are you doing home?¡±
How should she put it?
Truth was, Ethan¡¯s mood gotplicated fast.
He had been home the whole time, watching from upstairs while Dawn and Hannah worked in the garden. He¡¯d stood there for a long while, not sure how to step in. The two of them talking andughing together left no space for him.
So, he stayed holed up in the study, pretending to be buried in work, really just waiting for an opening.
Now, he realized they hadn¡¯t even known he was there.
The air turned awkward until Hannah jumped in with augh. ¡°Ethan, why didn¡¯t you say something if you were home? We thought you went out. I was just about to call and ask if you¡¯d be back for dinner.¡±
Ethan¡¯s tongue slid across his lip, and he let out a casual ¡°Mm.¡±
¡°Work piled up. I¡¯ve been in the study.¡±
His gaze shifted to Dawn. ¡°So, what did you say just now? Where are you two going?¡±
¡°The flower market,¡± Dawn said, feeling like there was something heavy in his look, though she couldn¡¯t pin it down. To be polite, she added, ¡°If you¡¯re free, you coulde with us. Do you want to?¡±
Ethan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m free.¡±
Dawn felt a little speechless.
She hadn¡¯t even said when.
17:54 Wed, Sep 17 Get full chapters from Find1Novel
Chapter 70 Misunderstanding
:
33
+10 Free Coins
Hannah¡¯s eyes curved with a knowing smile. She nudged Dawn and teased, ¡°You two figure it out. Set a time. I¡¯ll get dinner started.¡±
Before Dawn could reply, Hannah had already hurried back inside.
She left Dawn and Ethan alone.
Dawn was in the entryway
Ethan was on the stairs.
¡
She rubbed at her neck, uneasy. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe down?¡± He was standing so high up that she had to crane her neck just to talk to him. It was exhausting.
Something flickered in Ethan¡¯s eyes. He stepped down, a quiet smile tugging at him.
When they both sat in the living room, Dawn felt everything off bnce.
She bit her lip. If he liked someone else, wasn¡¯t being around him supposed to feel easier? Why was she so rattled instead?
¡°Dawn.¡±
¡°-Here!¡±
Both of them froze as soon as the words left her mouth.
Then, they broke into small, awkward smiles.
Dawn¡¯s cheeks flushed under the warm light, and she muttered, ¡°Why call me out like that? You could¡¯ve just told me when you¡¯re free.¡±
Ethan leaned back on the couch, looking effortlessly at ease. Long fingers toyed with his phone, spinning it idly in his palm.
His eyes, though, stayed fixed on her, steady and full of something unspoken.
After a long pause, he let out a sigh.
Then, he stood up.
Dawn jumped, her hand flying up in front of her chest. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Ethan almostughed. He caught her hand, lowered it, and didn¡¯t let go. His voice was calm, almost patient. ¡°Nothing. I just want to talk.¡±
17:54 Wed, Sep 17
Chapter 70 Misunderstanding
¡°Talk¡ talk about what?¡±
¡°About you.¡±
¡°Me?¡±
33
+10 Free Coins
¡°Mm.¡± His voice was low and smooth,ced with that mix ofziness and unshakable confidence only he had. ¡°And about me. I think we¡¯ve got a misunderstanding between us.¡±
Dawn¡¯sshes flickered. She lowered her gaze. ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding ¡¡±
¡°There is.¡±
about
His voice was steady, soothing¨Clike warm water seeping straight into her heart. ¡°When I said yesterday that love was weighing on me, it wasn¡¯t about pain. I was thinking about us how to make what we have different. I was thinking about you.¡±
¡
Dawn¡¯s head snapped up, her eyes crashing into his dark ones¨Cthen just as quickly she ducked
away.
¡°I ¡ I didn¡¯t misunderstand.¡±
Truth was, she totally did.
It was just that saying it out loud in front of him would shred whatever pride she had left.
Ethan didn¡¯t press her. Instead, his tone softened into something almost serious. ¡°I wanted to exin, because I don¡¯t want a single word of mine to make you unhappy. Do you get that?¡±
Maybe she got it.
Maybe she didn¡¯t.
Her head spun like she was tipsy, thoughts blurring.
But one thing stood out clearly: Ethan might have married her under family pressure, but he was actually thinking about how to make it work. About how to grow feelings, about building a real life together.
Her heart pounded like it would break free of her chest.
¡°I ¡¡±
She licked her lips, whispered, ¡°I get it.¡±
Beseeched 71
Chapter 71 Drawing the Line
Chapter 71 Drawing the Line
:
33
+10 Free Coins
Ethan couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. The way she sat there so obediently made his heart soften like melted wax.
He fought the urge to reach out and touch her.
Dawn could feel the heat of his gaze burning on her.
Luckily, Hannah showed up just in time to break the awkward, almost romantic tension. ¡°You two can go wash up¨Cdinner¡¯s ready.¡±
When she noticed their awkward nces, it finally hit her she might¡¯ve walked in at the wrong time. ¡°Uh¡ did I just interrupt something? Should I ¡
¡°No, not at all! You came at the perfect time!¡±
¡°1
Dawn rushed over, looped her arm through Hannah, and steered her toward the kitchen. ¡°Did you finish prepping everything yet? Let me give you a hand!¡±
The two of them slipped off to the kitchen, their voices dropping to a murmur until they faded down the hall. The living room fell into sudden silence.
The faint sound of their voices drifted back, and Ethan couldn¡¯t stop the smile tugging at his lips as a quiet, unexinable sense of contentment rose in his chest.
This was already perfect, wasn¡¯t it?
There was no need to rush.
Dawn was here and she wasn¡¯t going anywhere.
With all the misunderstandings cleared up, the vibe at home finally felt normal again. Hannah kept sneaking nces at the two of them, acting like a secret agent, and she was getting that ¡°they¡¯re made for each other¡± feeling again.
She pressed her lips together, trying not to grin, and finally lifted her te to hide her face.
Dawn didn¡¯t touch her phone all through dinner. But when she finally picked it up afterward, she nearly jumped as more than a dozen missed calls lit up the screen.
It was Austin calling
Had he lost his mind?
Chapter 71 Drawing the Line
A (33)
+20 Free Coins
She hadn¡¯t heard a word from him since she¡¯d taken him off her block list. Why did he reach out all of a sudden today?
When Ethan and Hannah walked out of the dining room, the first thing they saw was Dawn staring nkly at her phone.
Hannah nudged Ethan with her elbow, shooting him a look that clearly said, ¡°Well? Aren¡¯t you going to ask her what¡¯s going on?¡±
Ethan said nothing.
Ethan clenched his fists, cleared his throat, then stepped closer and handed her the ss of
water.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°¡ Nothing.¡±
Snapping out of her daze, Dawn took the ss with a quiet ¡°thanks.¡± After a beat, she decided there wasn¡¯t really any reason to hide it and murmured, ¡°Uncle Austin called me a bunch of times. I¡¯m not sure if I should call him back.¡±
Ethan¡¯s gaze flickered, and he turned casually toward the yard as if he didn¡¯t care.
¡°Why?¡±
She blinked. ¡°What?¡±
Without looking at her, he said in a calm voice, ¡°Why hesitate? If he¡¯s calling, it¡¯s just to check in on you. Just tell him.¡±
His words brought her back to reality in an instant.
He was right. She had already gotten over Austin.
So why was she still avoiding him?
Right there in front of Ethan, she tapped his number and hit dial.
The line barely rang twice before the call connected. His voice came through tense and heavy as he questioned, ¡°Where are you?¡±
Almost on instinct, she nced at Ethan before answering softly, ¡°What is it, Uncle Austin?¡±
¡°Where are you?¡± he pressed again, his voice clipped. ¡°I want to see you. Now.¡±
Chapter 71 Drawing the Line
33
+20 Free Coins
She was used to thatmanding tone, the way he barked out demands like orders. Before, she would have obeyed without question. But tonight she simply sat in silence for a moment before replying evenly, ¡°If you¡¯ve got something to say, just say it over the phone. It¡¯ste. I¡¯m noting out.¡±
¡°Is it really that inconvenient, or is it because you¡¯re not even in Trifton?¡±
Dawn was at a loss for words.
Did he already find out?
When Dawn stayed quiet, Austin let out a sharp, bitterugh. ¡°Unbelievable. You¡¯ve really outdone yourself this time. Skipping out on your first day at thepany was one thing, but running all the way to Northville? What, are you just waiting for me toe chasing after you?¡±
Dawn¡¯s lips trembled, her throat tight.
¡°Answer me!¡±
His voice boomed with anger, but she drew in a steady breath and forced her tone calm. ¡°You¡¯ve got it wrong, Uncle Austin.
¡°I¡¯m 21 years old now. I have every right to decide where I work and live. The only reason I didn¡¯t tell you before is because you never had time to listen.¡±
He was too busy parading around with Sydney. Every time she had tried to speak, he had cut her off.
¡°I¡¯ve settled down here in Northville now. You don¡¯t need to worry about me, and you definitely don¡¯t need to ¡e looking for me.¡±
Her voice was clear and firm, the kind of conviction that left no room for softness. To anyone listening, it sounded almost cold, like she truly didn¡¯t care whether Austin came looking for her or not.
For a long moment, he said nothing. The only sound through the receiver was the weight of his breathing. Dawn tightened her grip on the phone. Almost without thinking, her gaze slid toward the man across from her. Lowering her voice, she asked softly, ¡°Uncle Austin, is there anything else? If not, I¡¯d like to rest now.¡±
¡°I¡¯m in Northville,¡± came Austin¡¯s reply.
Dawn didn¡¯t reply.
17:54 Wed, Sep 17 Discover more novels at F?nd-Novel
Beseeched 72
Chapter 72 No More Illusions
She froze. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
:
33
+20 Free Coins
Austin didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, he ground out his words. ¡°I¡¯ll send you an address. Get over here.¡±
The line cut off. Only a t busy tone remained.
For a while, she just sat there, dazed, until Ethan waved a hand in front of her face. ¡°Hey, Dawn. Earth to you.¡±
She looked up. At some point, he¡¯d walked right up to her, and the light streaming in from behind him outlined his face in a soft, golden glow. For a second, he looked almost unreal. He was so striking it made her breath hitch.
Blinking, she muttered, ¡°My uncle¡¯s in Northville. He wants me to meet him.¡±
Ethan responded with a hum. His expression didn¡¯t change, making it impossible to guess what he was thinking. He simply reached for his jacket. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°I can go by myself ¡ ¡± Dawn replied.
¡°I¡¯m going with you,¡± Ethan insisted.
Dawn didn¡¯t know what to say.
She had been ready to refuse, but halfway through, she caught herself. With where things stood between them now, maybe it was time to start getting used to his
presence.
The address Austin sent was right near Dreammaker Studios. Which meant he¡¯d already gone out of his way to find out where she worked.
Dawn sat in the passenger seat, watching the scenery blur past the window. Memories she thought she¡¯d buried kept surfacing, one after another, until it all felt like something from a past life.
When had it all started to change?
Probably the day she turned 18, when she confessed to him.
From then on, Austin had only grown harsher, his patience nonexistent. Every attempt at a conversation ended in frustration, every exchange breaking down before it even began.
Chapter 72 No More Illusions
:.
33
+20 Free Coins
She cracked the window, letting the night air wash over her, and drew in a deep breath. In her mind, she told herself that staying in Northville meant leaving that overbearing, once¨Cbeloved uncle firmly in the past.
This was the end of it.
From now on, she¡¯d stop holding on to any illusions about him.
Ethan drove steadily beside her, silent. He caught every flicker of her reaction but didn¡¯t intrude. Instead, he simply reached over and nudged the temperature up, wordlessly making the car a little warmer.
Twenty minutester, the car pulled up in front of a hotel.
Dawn unbuckled her seatbelt and nced inside.
Then she turned around and said, ¡°Maybe ¡ you should wait in the car? I need to talk to him alone.¡±
Ethan¡¯s eyes flickered, but it took him a couple of seconds to answer. ¡°Okay.¡±
Dawn let out a quiet breath, forcing a smile that came off a little too cating. ¡°Just don¡¯t go wandering around, okay? It¡¯s cold out there. I¡¯ll be quick.¡±
She probably didn¡¯t realize it, but even that small bit of concern meant more to Ethan than she knew. At the very least, it soothed the faint sting he¡¯d been carrying a moment ago.
By now night had fully settled in. When Dawn walked through the hotel doors, the lobby was nearly empty. She nced around but didn¡¯t see Austin anywhere.
At the front desk, she asked politely, ¡°Hi, is Mr. Osbourne staying here?¡±
The receptionist smiled warmly and replied politely, ¡°Are you Ms. Porter? Mr. Osborne left instructions. He said if you arrived, you¡¯re to go straight up to him¨CRoom SSS.¡±
Dawn was speechless. Follow current nov?ls on find?novel
So he wanted her to go upstairs? She¡¯d thought he¡¯d be waiting for her in the lobby.
With a faint frown, she murmured thanks and made her way toward the elevator.
The five¨Cstar hotel carried a light fragrance even in the corridors. Following the signs, she found Room 888, paused to steady herself, then rang the bell.
But no one opened the door for her. So, she rang the bell again.
Chapter 72 No More Illusions
Secondster, the lock clicked, and the door swung open.
33
+20 Free Coins
Austin appeared in the doorway, tall and imposing. To Dawn¡¯s shock, he looked fresh out of the shower, a robe hanging loose as water dripped from his hair, sliding past his corbone and down into his chest.
Dawn¡¯s eyes widened, and she spun around so fast she almost dropped her phone. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you put on some proper clothes before opening the door?¡±
He frowned, giving her a sharp look. His voice was low, firm. ¡°What are you being shy about? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m naked. Get in here.¡±
She pressed her lips together and waited until he turned away before forcing herself to step inside.
The shower had cooled most of Austin¡¯s temper.
Grabbing a towel, he rubbed at his damp hair, then cinched the robe a little tighter around his waist before stepping back out. ¡°Alright,¡± he said evenly. ¡°Tell me. What were you thinking, running off to Northville behind my back?¡±
Dawn fell silent.
Because she wanted to get away from him.
Dawn lowered her gaze to her fingers, unwilling to say it outright. Instead, she murmured, ¡°I need to learn to stand on my own. If I¡¯d stayed in Trifton, I would¡¯ve just kept ¡ relying on you and your parents.¡±
Austin froze, his eyes locking on her without blinking.
¡°Is that it? Is that the only reason?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
She forced a small smile. ¡°And besides, you¡¯re getting married, aren¡¯t you? Your focus should be on your fianc¨¦e, on the family you¡¯re about to build. You don¡¯t need to worry about me
anymore.¡±
She meant every word. What she didn¡¯t realize was that, to Austin, this sounded like the real reason she¡¯d left for Northville.
Beseeched 73
Chapter 73 Severing Ties ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? find(?)ovel
Chapter 73 Severing Ties
:
Austin¡¯s brows drew tight. With a frustrated growl, he tossed the towel aside.
¡°So this is how it has to be, Dawn?¡±
The anger in his voice made her instinctively hold her breath.
33
+20 Free Coins
¡°If I so much as see someone else, you run off. What the
n? If I actually got married, would lock yourself away from the world? What the hell do you want from me? You-¡±
you
The same old words again.
Dawn¡¯s eyes fluttered shut for a moment, numb. Deep down, she wanted to ask him the same thing¨Cwhat did he even want from her?
When she was around him, all he did was use and warn her. Now that she had finally walked away, it still wasn¡¯t enough.
Her patience snapped. She shot to her feet.
¡°You¡¯re way too full of yourself, Uncle Austin.¡±
Austin froze, caught off guard, struck silent.
She pressed on, her voice clear and unwavering. ¡°I told you that I don¡¯t like you anymore. And when I say I don¡¯t, that means I¡¯m done wasting time on you. Whether you get married¨Cor who you marry¨Chas nothing to do with me. Got it?¡±
Austin stared at the familiar face in front of him. But in her eyes, there was no trace of the stubborn defiance he was used to. Only seriousness. Conviction. And a finality that could not be denied.
Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his chest, like someone had ripped out a piece of him.
Before he could hold onto it, the feeling was gone, leaving nothing behind.
He smirked and the words tore out of him. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Dawn replied.
She held his gaze without flinching. ¡°This is thest time I¡¯ll say it, Uncle Austin. I¡¯m grateful you raised me, and I¡¯ll repay that in my own way. But from here on out¡ we live our own lives. We¡¯re just not meant to be living together.¡±
Chapter 73 Severing Ties
33
+20 Free Coins
With Sydney around ¡ With her around, even without all the other mess, life would only be suffocating. There was no need for it.
His eyes rimmed red as he stared at her, chest rising and falling in waves that betrayed his
rage.
Dawn didn¡¯t move. She was ready, braced for whatever came.
¡°Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, there¡¯s nothing more to say,¡± he said.
His hand clenched tight at his side, his expression darkened. ¡°But remember this. Don¡¯t regret it.¡±
She smiled faintly. ¡°I won¡¯t, Uncle Austin.¡±
Life without loving him really did feel so much better.
¡°Alright then,¡± Austin replied.
His eyes burned with fury, like he could hit her if he lost control. Instead, he let out a sharp, bitterugh. ¡°You say you won¡¯t regret it, but behind my back you¡¯re still ying games? Dawn, you really have grown up. You know exactly how to get under my skin.
¡°Do you even know howplicated the real world is? Alone in Northville, do you have any idea how much you¡¯ll have to suffer?¡±
Dawn¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t waver. ¡°I know. But I can handle it.¡±
He gave a harsh, mockingugh. ¡°Handle it how? By pouting and blinking to get money out of
me?¡±
Her lips pressed together. She stayed silent.
Because yes, she had done that before. Back when she still dreamed of building a life with him, she¡¯d push and coax him for money, only to turn around and spend it on gifts for him.
Seeing her reaction now only cemented Austin¡¯s suspicions.
She couldn¡¯t handle it. She wasn¡¯t cut out for it.
Dawn might not have been spoiled, but she¡¯d never once taken a real fall in the outside world. He was sure of it. She¡¯de crawling back after a month.
Austin shut his eyes hard, unwilling to keep ying this back¨Cand¨Cforth game. When he opened them, his voice was sharp, cutting. ¡°Even if Sydney really did say a few harsh words, it
Chapter 73 Severing Ties
33
+20 Free Coins
was for your own good. Those thoughts you¡¯ve been carrying¨Cyou shouldn¡¯t have them. Tomorrow you¡¯reing back with me. You¡¯ll apologize to Sydney. Otherwise¡¡±
¡°Otherwise what?¡±
Her eyes zed with defiance. The words shot out before he could stop them. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll act like I never raised you!¡±
Dawn¡¯s eyes fixed on him, stunned, almost hollow.
The face in front of her was still the one she¡¯d known for 13 years. But only now did she realize that maybe she¡¯d never really known him at all. The man she had once loved was nothing more than a figment of her own imagination.
¡°I ¡ I¡¯m not going back. And I won¡¯t apologize to Sydney.¡±
Her voice was hoarse, but steady. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Austin.¡±
She rose to her feet, gave him onest respectful nod, then turned and walked out without looking back.
Austin watched her disappear from sight, and the feeling that hit him was like sand slipping through his fingers. Less and less ¡ until there was nothing left. Not even a trace.
A sharp pain stabbed through his chest, knocking the air from his lungs.
¡°Dawn!¡±
His roar tore through the room, raw and hoarse, only to fall t against the silence. No answer
came.
Beseeched 74
Chapter 74 Marry Me
:
33
+20 Free Coins
She never thought that after all this time, Austin would still me her and woulde all the way to Northville just to make her apologize to Sydney.
All those years of family affection couldn¡¯tpare to the person he adored.
Dawn¡¯s mouth twisted into a bitter smile as tears fell.
¡°Need a shoulder?¡±
Huh?
A man¡¯s voice broke the silence, and Dawn looked up. Ethan was standing not far away, watching her with his arms crossed.
Embarrassed, she wiped her tears away and walked toward him. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. The wind is just too strong tonight¡ ¡® Chapters first released on findnovel
¡°1
That¡¯s what she said, but the twitch at her lips betrayed her.
Ethan let out a quiet sigh, pulled a tissue from his pocket, and gently wiped her face.
His voice was soft and soothing. ¡°Hmm, whose wind is blowing my wife? I¡¯ll go stop it.¡±
Dawn sniffled, then giggled.
¡°Who¡¯s your wife?¡± she shot back with a yful look.
¡°A future wife is also a wife.¡±
Ethan tossed the used tissue into a trash can, took her hand, and slipped it into his coat pocket. ¡°Want to talk about it?¡±
Dawn looked down, watching their feet walk in sync.
¡°It¡¯s no big deal,¡± she said in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯ve justpletely cut ties with Uncle Austin.¡±
They¡¯d go their separate ways.
¡°I¡¯ll work hard and live a good life, carn lots of money to pay him back, and repay him for raising me.¡± Other than that, there was nothing left between them.
Even Dawn found it strange¨Cshe¡¯d never been the type toin.
Chapter 74 Marry Me
33
+20 Free Coins
But walking with Ethan for so long that night, chatting about this and that, she had actually said a lot of what was on her mind.
The feeling was so wonderful, so rxing¡ like a weight had finally been lifted.
In the end, even thest bit of heaviness in her chest was gone.
Dawn shrugged her shoulders and let out a deep breath. ¡°Thanks. I feel better now, and I¡¯ve figured it out.
¡°That¡¯s just how life is, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯ll always have to suffer. When I think about it, if I can endure great pain, then a little emotional setback like this isn¡¯t a big deal, right?¡±
Ethan didn¡¯t answer, his intense gaze fixed on her.
After a long moment, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Dawn.¡±
¡°Yeah?¡±
She turned, and found herself staring straight into eyes as deep as the ocean.
Then she heard him say, ¡°Marry me, will you?¡±
Huh?
Dawn stopped, her eyes wide with surprise. Hadn¡¯t they already agreed on this? Why was he suddenly so formal?
Ethan didn¡¯t hear her answer, so he tightened his grip on her hand and repeated, word for word, ¡°Marry me. I will never let you suffer. I swear on my life and my name.¡±
Heaven knows when he saw her crying, he felt his heart break. He wanted to go and beat up the man who made her cry.
But he didn¡¯t.
Because he knew she wouldn¡¯t like that.
Dawn froze, forgetting to blink. The strands of hair tickling her face from the wind barely brought her back to reality. She asked softly, ¡°Mr. Jackson, is this¡ a marriage proposal?¡±
Without waiting for his answer, she said, ¡°I will.¡±
Of course, Ethan wouldn¡¯t let a proposal be so casual, but the moment she said yes, his heart felt like an erupting volcano, full of warmth and passion.
Chapter 74 Marry Me
:
He lowered his gaze to hide the trembling in his eyes.
After a moment, he gently reached out and pulled Dawn into his arms.
¡°Dawn.¡±
¡°Yeah?¡±
¡°Dawn.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
Ethan just chuckled softly and said nothing more.
33
+20 Free Coins
He couldn¡¯t express how grateful he was that she had given him a chance, just as he couldn¡¯t describe the mix of emotions he felt now.
They held each other quietly for a long time, and Dawn couldn¡¯t help but sneeze as the wind brushed past.
Ethan immediately pulled back, took off his coat, and draped it over her. Then he took her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±
At nine in the evening, most stores were still open. The city glowed with neon lights, and the winter cold felt much less biting.
As they passed a cake shop, Dawn suddenly sat up.
¡°Wait!¡±
Ethan was confused but still pulled the car over to the side of the road.
Dawn unbuckled her seatbelt and handed back his coat. ¡°Wait for me in the car. I¡¯ll be right back!¡±
Ethan nced at the cake shop through the window. The disy was full of beautiful cakes¡ª nice to look at, but probably way too sweet.
He pinched the bridge of his nose and smiled helplessly.
¡°Buying cake?¡±
Beseeched 75
Chapter 75 Something Felt Different
Chapter 75 Something Felt Different
+20 Free Coins
Dawn smiled, her eyes squinting slightly. When she nodded, her ponytail bounced. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll get the blueberry one. Isn¡¯t that your favorite?¡±
Ethan kept smiling. ¡°Yeah, I love it.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go get it for you!¡±
Dawn pushed the door open and hopped out of the car. Her breath formed little clouds in the cold air as she quickly jogged into the cake shop.
Ethan never took his eyes off her. He watched her walk in, choose the cake, pay, and receive it from the clerk. From time to time, she would look up and nce outside, as if worried he was waiting too long, and politely told the clerk to hurry.
Three minutester, Dawn was back in the car.
She rubbed her hands together, smiling brightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You drive, I¡¯ll feed you.¡±
Ethan had never experienced anything like this¨Cor rather, he never even dared to imagine it before.
He started the engine, and the quiet anticipation made his eyes keep straying to the side.
After turning two corners, they reached a red light.
As soon as the car stopped, the girl scooped a small piece of cake with a spoon, holding it out with one hand. Her smile was radiant. ¡°Mr. Jackson, here¡¯s your favorite cake!¡±
Ethan¡¯s eyes were fixed on her. Whether the cake tasted good didn¡¯t matter anymore.
He hadn¡¯t liked many things before.
But now, there could be a lot more.
His lips moved. He lifted his hand, veins visible, and gently held her wrist, bringing it to his mouth. Dawn raised her eyebrows. Seeing him eat gave her an odd sense of aplishment, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile.
A sweet taste spread across his tongue. Ethan smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°Thanks for the cake, Ms. Porter.¡±
After that simple ¡°proposal,¡± something between them felt different.
Chapter 75 Something Felt Different
There was an indescribable, intense chemistry between them.
Back at home, about half of the four¨Cinch cake was gone.
Dawn carried it out of the car, and when the man behind her caught up, she held it asked him, ¡°Still want some?¡±
Ethan didn¡¯t want to say no, but his body honestly shook its head first.
He froze for a moment.
Dawn said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll eat it.¡±
(33)
+20 Free Coins
up
and
She stepped aside to let Ethan open the door, then followed him inside. Using the same spoon, she scooped a piece of cake into her mouth, letting out a satisfied sigh.
Ethan¡¯s gaze lingered on the spoon for a couple of seconds, his Adam¡¯s apple moving.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. She chewed and swallowed the cake. ¡°You ¡ still want some?¡±
She held out the rest of the cake.
Ethan rubbed his forehead, half exasperated, half amused. ¡°No, you eat it.¡±
Dawn said, ¡°Oh,¡± took the cake back, and finished the cake herself. Updates are released by f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?
Once inside, she headed straight to her room, but the pleasant low voice behind her stopped her. ¡°Dawn, wait a minute.¡±
Dawn turned back, puzzled. ¡°Something else?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Ethan looked awkward, and for the first time, his beautiful eyes didn¡¯t meet hers. His voice was low and hoarse. ¡°If you have any ideas about the wedding, you can tell me first. I¡¯ll get ready.¡±
Um¡
Dawn was surprised. She didn¡¯t know how to answer.
She¡¯d imagined weddings a lot as a kid¨Cromantic like in TV shows, dreamy like in fairy tales, or solemn and sacred like a church ceremony¡
Chapter 75 Something Felt Different
:
33
+20 Free Coins
But now that the time hade, her mind waspletely nk, and she even felt like it was fine to not have one.
¡°I¨CI don¡¯t have any ideas.¡±
Dawn pressed her lips together. ¡°We can do it your way. I¡¯m fine with anything.¡±
She thought that the Jacksons were a big family, and that their customs must be quite a hassle, so she would just go along with whatever they decided.
Ethan didn¡¯t push it. He just nodded and said, ¡°Okay. If you think of anything, you can tell me.¡±
Dawn agreed. ¡°Well, good night.¡±
¡°Good night.¡±
Even though everything had been said, Dawn still thought about it. After she showered, she sent a message to Sandra and made a new appointment online.
She wasn¡¯t nning to use her old phone number or Instagram anymore.
Consider it a farewell to the past.
The next day, Dawn put the new SIM card in her phone and copied all her contacts over. Just as she finished setting up WhatsApp, Anna called.
¡°So you¡¯re in Northville?¡±
¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±
Anna had just left the airport, and the noise from the crowd was loud as she spoke, ¡°If all goes as nned, I¡¯ll be in Northville for a long time, too. We¡¯ll bepanions, baby.¡±
Dawn was ecstatic. ¡°Want me to pick you up?¡±
¡°Pick me up? You¡¯re living with your fianc¨¦, right? I¡¯d feel bad for bothering you.¡±
Anna checked the time. ¡°I¡¯ve already booked a hotel. How about we go to the hotel together? I¡¯ll drop off my bags, and then we¡¯ll go get something to eat.¡±
Beseeched 76
Chapter 76 Uncle? ve Driver
They agreed to leave from their own ces.
:
After waiting forever for a ride, Dawn just decided to drive Ethan¡¯s car herself.
When she got to the hotel, Anna was also just arriving.
33
+20 Free Coins
¡°Wow, look at you¨Ca rich girl now,¡± Anna said, spinning around to check out the Maserati. ¡°Gotta say, your fianc¨¦ treats you really well¨Cand he¡¯s loaded.¡±
Dawnughed and gave her a yful smack. ¡°I¡¯m just borrowing it for a bit. Come on, drop your stuff and let¡¯s go get something to eat.¡±
The two of them wereughing as they walked toward the hotel. Anna reminded her, ¡°The car¡¯s not locked.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not like anyone¡¯s gonna steal it ¡¡± Dawn muttered, fishing the keys out of her bag to lock it.
As she turned around, she froze under the intense gaze of a man not far away. She instinctively called out, ¡°Uncle Austin ¡
11
Anna followed her gaze¨Cand yep, it really was Austin.
He was dressed all in ck, his presence cold and oppressive. He strode to Dawn and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Where did you get that car?¡±
The weather was nice, sunlight filtering through the bare branches andnding on Dawn¡¯s pale cheeks. Hershes fluttered, and after a moment, she said, ¡°A friend¡¯s.¡±
Austin didn¡¯t let it go. ¡°What friend?¡±
He squinted. ¡°How do I not know you have friends here in Northville?¡±
¡°You-¡±
Anna was about to speak, but Dawn grabbed her arm and shook her head silently. Then she turned back to Austin and said, ¡°My boyfriend.
¡°Uncle Austin, I have a boyfriend.¡±
Austin was shocked.
17:55 Wed, Sep 17
Chapter 76 Uncle? ve Driver
His pupils constricted in disbelief. Slowly, he asked, ¡°You Say that again?¡±
¡
33
+20 Free Coins
Dawn looked him in the eye. ¡°I¡¯m in a rtionship, and no matter how many times I say it, it won¡¯t change. My boyfriend will take care of me from now on, so you can stop worrying, Uncle Austin.¡±
Anna, who had been ready to back her up, almost burst outughing at that.
What is it with Austin? He looks like he is on his deathbed.
Austin¡¯s gaze darkened even more. He red at Dawn as if he wanted to burn a hole through her.
Dawn didn¡¯t flinch, just squeezed Anna¡¯s hand tighter. ¡°We have things to do, so we won¡¯t keep you, Uncle Austin. Goodbye.¡±
¡°Stop!¡±
Austin grabbed her hand with a grip so tight it felt like her bones would break.
¡°How long have you even been away from home? And you¡¯re already messing around with a random guy? Dawn, you need to be disciplined!¡±
¡°Did you forget, Uncle Austin?¡± Dawn said quickly and coldly, ignoring the pain in her wrist. ¡°You and Sydney told me I needed to grow up. I¡¯m making my own choices, and I¡¯ll take responsibility for the consequences.¡±
His gaze was as cold as ice. ¡°Are you sure you want to go against me?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not going against you,¡± Dawn said. ¡°I¡¯ve just woken up after your reminder that I should live my own life.¡±
¡°Fine, good for you.¡±
Austin¡¯s face was dark as iron. ¡°Don¡¯t regret this!¡±
He violently threw her hand away and stormed off.
Anna caught Dawn, who had almost fallen, and finally started shouting. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? Just because someone doesn¡¯t live by your rules, you lose it? You call yourself uncle? More like a ve driver ¡¡±
¡°Anna, stop,¡± Dawn said, tugging her sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s just drop it.¡±
Anna was furious and made two mocking faces in the direction Austin had gone.
17:56 Wed, Sep 17
Chapter 76 Uncle? ve Driver
33
+20 Free Coins
¡°You¡¯re right to leave him. He¡¯s crazy. He won¡¯t be with you, but he won¡¯t let you be with anyone else. He just wants to control you!¡±
¡°Anna, he¡¯s done a lot for me.¡±
Dawn looked her in the eye.
Anna went silent, like a gun that had just run out of bullets.
Dawn forced a smile and turned, dragging her suitcase toward the front desk. ¡°I don¡¯t have to like him, but I must respect him. I have to work hard to earn enough money to pay him back for everything¡ I will.¡±
Her steps were steady, but after just a few steps, the road ahead blurred as tears fell.
This wasn¡¯t what she wanted.
She really didn¡¯t want things to get so tense with Austin, but why did it have to be impossible to make everyone happy?
After the earlier incident, Dawn and Anna were a little quiet. After they dropped off their luggage and got back into the car, Dawn fastened her seat belt and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±
Anna nced at her. ¡°You still have an appetite?¡±
¡°Why not?¡±
Dawn chuckled. ¡°Come on, I¡¯m not that fragile.¡±
¡°Great,¡± Anna said, letting out a heavy sigh and rxing. ¡°Let¡¯s grab some local food first, then go drinking! Damn it, let those stupid guys just go away!¡±
Dawn just smiled and pressed the gas pedal. Get full chapters from find?novel
When she first came to Northville, Ethan took her to an authentic local spot. Now, she decided to share that with Anna, taking her to the same ce.
Beseeched 77
Chapter 77 Girls¡® Night Out
33
+20 Free Coins
¡°Your man is from Northville, so I¡¯m going to be counting on you from now on. You¡¯d better hold on to him tightly and don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±
People lose all sense of judgment when they¡¯re lost in their own mess.
Especially women in love.
They be blind and deaf.
Dawn knew what Anna meant and said with a wry smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing is going to change my mind once I¡¯ve moved on.¡±
Anna snorted softly. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
The two of them casually shopped at the nearby mall. The afternoon passed quickly, and they headed to the most popr bar in Northville. In Anna¡¯s words, alcohol and chaos were the best way to forget the
past.
With her best friend here, Dawn went along with everything.
Order the most expensive drinks.
¡°Sure.¡±
Grab the best table.
¡°Okay.¡± Follow current nov?ls on f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?
Anna was getting more and more excited. She took off her heavy coat, threw it on the sofa, and was left in a tight, ck, off¨Cthe¨Cshoulder shirt that emphasized her curves.
She put one foot on the chair and gestured for the waiter toe over.
¡°Bring over all the handsome gigolos.¡±
The waiter got the hint, nodded, and left.
Dawn tugged on Anna, eyes wide with a mix ofughter and disbelief. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Anna pulled her coat back on, raised an eyebrow, and gave her a sly smile. ¡°We¡¯re going to act like men and have some fun. I just want to show you that there are plenty of great men out there besides Austin.¡±
Chapter 77 Girls¡® Night Out
The only way to understand men is to meet plenty of them.
+20 Free Coins
Dawn just hadn¡¯t met enough guys, which was why she¡¯d been so head over heels for Austin.
Before, she was under the thumb of that bastard Austin.
Now that she¡¯d finally broken free, shouldn¡¯t she enjoy herself a little?
Dawn didn¡¯t know how to exin to Anna that she no longer had feelings for Austin, but what was more important was¡
She whispered, ¡°Wait ¡ you said to bring over all the handsome ones? Can we even handle that?¡±
Anna froze for a second, then burst outughing.
¡°You¡¯re too cute, Dawn. Of course I told him to bring over all the handsome ones, so we can pick two from them. What, you think I¡¯m just gonna grab random mystery boxes?¡±
Dawn was speechless.
She hadn¡¯t done this kind of thing before, so not knowing the process was understandable.
She calmly picked up her drink and took a sip to wet her throat.
It was still early, and besides the cleaningdies, only a few uniformed waiters were chatting nearby, sneaking nces their way as if gossiping.
Anna didn¡¯t care¨Cshe kicked back and snacked on some sunflower seeds.
¡°Hey.¡±
Anna rested a leg on Dawn and settled into afy position. ¡°How about we call your future husband over? He can help us save some money.¡±
You want Ethan to be a gigolo?
Only Anna could think of that!
Dawn rolled her eyes. ¡°No way.¡±
Anna sighedzily, ¡°I wonder when I¡¯ll get to meet your husband ¡ ¡±
Husband?
Chapter 77 Girls¡® Night Out
Dawn pressed her lips together, trying not tough.
21
33
+20 Free Coins
Ever since Anna got to Northville, she¡¯dpletely let loose. Dawn wondered if she¡¯d even be able to say it out loud when she actually met Ethan.
Thinking about it, she even felt a little excited. ¡°Soon,¡± she said after a moment.
And it really was soon.
What they didn¡¯t know yet was that after that night¡¯s drinks, Anna would finally meet the legendary ¡°Dawn¡¯s husband.¡±
Before long, the waiter came back, apologetic. ¡°Sorry,dies. Our gigolos aren¡¯t on shift they start at eight.¡±
yet-
Eight? An hour away.
¡°Boring.¡±
Anna sighed. ¡°Fine, when they start working, just bring them over.¡±
¡°Okay, and sorry again ¡ Our boss wants to send you two some snacks. Hope you have a good time.¡±
Dawn thanked him.
¡°You go ahead, we¡¯ll call if you need anything.¡±
Hanging out with close friends is the best way to pass the time. You could be doing anything- or nothing¨Cand the hours just slip away.
Before they knew it, the sky had darkened.
Music started ying in the bar.
It was a workday, but Dawn had taken time off because Anna was in town. She¡¯d just replied to a couple of work messages and was about to ask Ethan if he¡¯d finished work when Anna took her phone away.
¡°You promised to hang out with me today. Why are you glued to your phone? Are you in a rtionship?¡±
¡°I have to reply to my boss even when I¡¯m with you. A worker is always on call, no matter the time or ce. Didn¡¯t you know that?¡±
Beseeched 78
Chapter 78 You Look Familiar
Chapter 78 You Look Familiar
:
Anna huffed softly and handed the phone back.
¡°Tell me honestly. Do you really want to marry him?¡±
Dawn thought for a couple of seconds before answering, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
33
+20 Free Coins
¡°It¡¯s simple. If feelings between people always lead to some kind of result, then I¡¯m not going to be obsessed with love anymore. I have more important things to focus on. And I¡¯m sure Ethan will be a good partner. He¡¯s a good person.¡±
Whether it¡¯s dating or getting married, every girl should find someone who¡¯s genuinely a good
person.
¡°I trust you¡± carries more weight than ¡°I love you.¡± Dawn was willing to give him that kind of
trust.
Anna clinked her ss with Dawn¡¯s, giving her a big thumbs¨Cup. ¡°Now I can rx. But before you get married, you have to make up for all the fun you missed. Come on, let¡¯s not go home until we¡¯re good and drunk!¡±
Before long, the bar started getting lively.
The waiter brought over a line of tall guys with sharp features, broad shoulders, and narrow waists. Two of them wore leather jackets open at the front, showing off abs that were impossible to ignore.
Dawn patted her face with both hands, feeling like she was dreaming.
¡°Anna, are you serious?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Anna rolled her eyes, swaying as she stood up. ¡°When I say I¡¯m going to do something, I do it. What¡¯s there to be scared of? You and you! Make sure you take good care of my girl today. I¡¯ve got money!¡±
The two Anna pointed at stayed, while the others reluctantly left.
Young, rich clients like this were rare, and these two girls were beautiful. Even if they didn¡¯t get paid, they wouldn¡¯t lose anything by staying.
Chapter 78 You Look Familiar
33
+20 Free Coins
Dawn¡¯s face was flushed from the wine. She shook her head, turned to the man next to her, and gave him a polite smile.
¡°Hi¡± This content belongs to FindN()vel
The man chuckled at her cuteness and replied, ¡°Hi.¡±
¡°Stop with all the ¡®hi¡¯s!¡± Anna interrupted, sitting in the middle and pouring wine into a ss. ¡°Drink up. We agreed today¡¯s about having fun!¡±
With two more people joining, there were more games to y.
Rolling the dice was the simplest one.
Dawn felt dizzy, ying round after round without even knowing the names of the games.
As more and more people arrived, the atmosphere turned more seductive. The colorful, dazzling lights blurred this adult yground.
¡°I can¡¯t ¡ I¡¯ve had enough,¡± Dawn said, leaning on the table and shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±
The guy next to her immediately moved to help. ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
¡°Heh.¡±
It hadn¡¯t been long, and he was already calling her ¡°baby.¡±
Dawn gave an awkward, forcedugh and dodged his touch. ¡°No need, I can walk by myself.
She let out a quiet sigh, quickly grabbed her phone off the table, and rushed toward the bathroom as if she were escaping.
The loud music faded behind her.
Compared to the main hall, the corridor outside the restroom was much quieter.
Dawn stretched her neck to look behind her. After confirming that the man wasn¡¯t following, she slowed her pace and pulled her cardigan tighter.
Passing a couple making out in the corridor and nced at them in surprise.
Well¡ It¡¯s a bar.
Totally normal.
Chapter 78 You Look Familiar
Dawn, not wanting to disturb anyone, hurried into the bathroom.
33
+20 Free Coins
Anna had been repressed for too long. Now that she had escaped her family¡¯s watchful eye, she went wild.
After washing her hands, Dawn leaned on the sink and looked into the mirror. Her face was flushed, her eyes seemed blurry.
The more she looked, the more she felt she was looking at someone else.
She tilted her head, and the girl in the mirror did the same.
She patted her cheeks twice, and the girl in the mirror copied her.
¡°Why does this person look like me?¡± she muttered.
No one answered her quiet voice. After a while, Dawn got bored and turned, wobbling her way back to the main hall.
Just around the corner, she suddenly bumped into a wall of muscle.
¡°Sorry,¡± she said softly, keeping her head down and trying to walk around him.
But the guy seemed to be deliberately blocking her. No matter which way she moved, he was right there in front of her.
Dawn sniffled, stopped, and looked up. ¡°You¡ ¡±
A really handsome face appeared in front of her, making her hold back her swear words.
After a moment, she murmured, ¡°You look familiar.¡±
Ethan was dumbfounded.
Of course he looked familiar.
course
He sighed helplessly, putting a hand on Dawn¡¯s wobbly shoulder. ¡°Why did you drink so
much?¡±
¡°Not that much!¡± Dawn giggled, holding up two fingers. ¡°I only drank this much¡ Anna drank more than me; she¡¯s about to throw up, but I haven¡¯t.¡±
Beseeched 79
Chapter 79 I¡¯m a Wine ss
¡°Proud of yourself?¡±
¡°A little.¡±
Ethan was left speechless.
:
He didn¡¯t know whether to get mad orugh. He took her hand.
33
+20 Free Coins
Before they could take a step, Dawn suddenly raised a hand and told him to stop, her voice soft and sweet. ¡°Don¡¯t move! I¡¯m going to spill.¡±
Ethan frowned, confused. ¡°What¡¯s going to spill?¡±
¡°Me.¡±
Dawn said, ¡°I¡¯m a wine ss.¡±
Ethan was at a loss for words.
¡°Don¡¯t spill me! I can¡¯t let myself be so bad at containing wine. I¡¯m the best wine ss!¡±
Ethan¡¯s gaze was filled with a smile as he looked at her, both indulging and helpless. He finally let out a deep sigh, leaned down, and scooped her up. Before she could say anything, he coaxed her, ¡°Hold me tight, and you won¡¯t spill.¡± ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? find?novel
Dawn blinked and obediently wrapped her arms around his neck.
This person looks like Ethan. He must not be a bad guy.
She stared at his face without moving, her eyes sparkling like a sky full of stars.
As he walked through the crowd, Ethan remembered her friend was still at the table. After walking past a few tables, he put her down, and had one arm around her as he led her over.
Before anyone
could say hello, a pretty¨Cboy type guy stepped forward and grabbed Dawn¡¯s other hand, He smiled politely. ¡°Hey man, thanks for bringing my baby back. Don¡¯t go yet. I owe you a drink.¡±
Ethan¡¯s eyes went cold, sharp as a de as he stared him down.
Baby?
Chapter 79 I¡¯m a Wine ss
Your baby?
:
33
+20 Free Coins
Dawn was so drunk that she couldn¡¯t see clearly and had no idea what was going on. But Anna sensed the tension immediately. She looked at the guy who was tugging on Dawn and then at the handsome man who wouldn¡¯t let her go.
Oh, my god.
It looks like her fianc¨¦ is here¡
Her heart pounded, and half her drunkenness disappeared instantly.
¡°Um, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. Really.¡±
Anna stepped in between them with a smile. She grabbed Dawn from the gigolo, trying to do it without anyone noticing, and smiled at Ethan. ¡°You¡¯re¡ Dawn¡¯s fianc¨¦, Ethan Jackson?¡±
Ethan¡¯s dark eyes looked at her, but he didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Ha¡ Haha¡
11
Oh no. This one is definitely not someone to mess with.
Anna¡¯s smile was worse than a cry. She winked at the gigolos and said with a smile, ¡°I knew it! Dawn always said her fianc¨¦ was handsome and ssy. I guessed right!¡±
She formally held out her hand. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Dawn¡¯s good friend, Anna Winsor.¡±
Ethan frowned, but shook her hand anyway.
¡°Ms. Winsor.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The two gigolos, who had just gotten her signal, quietly slipped away. Anna tensed up, feeling guilty like she¡¯d just done something wrong.
Honestly, except with her dad, she¡¯d never felt this kind of pressure. This man¡¯s gaze could kill!
Dawn, where on earth did you find a husband this handsome and scary!
Ethan stared at her for a while.
He seemed about to say something, then just sighed. ¡°Dawn¡¯s drunk. It¡¯ste. Where are you staying? I¡¯ll have my assistant give you a ride.¡±
17:56 Wed, Sep 17
Chapter 79 I¡¯m a Wine ss
¡°No-¡±
¡°You¡¯re not safe alone.¡±
¡°I ¡ ¡±
:
33
+20 Free Coins
Anna was about to keep refusing, but when she met his unreadable gaze, she got goosebumps. She quickly changed her mind. ¡°Oh, okay, thanks!¡±
Ethan nodded slightly and nced at Tony behind him, signaling him to take care of the bill.
When they left the bar, Dawn was nestled against Ethan¡¯s chest, almost asleep.
Anna was drunk too, but had to force herself to stay awake.
She cursed Dawn in her mind. Dawn was sleeping soundly, while she had to face this man all by herself.
Under the dim lights, Ethan¡¯sid back attitude became even more obvious. He casually lifted his eyes and said in a low, deep voice, ¡°Ms. Winsor.¡±
Anna immediately looked up with a smile. ¡°Yes?¡±
¡°Tony will drive you home in Dawn¡¯s car. See you another day.¡±
She kept smiling. ¡°Okay, thanks, Mr. Jackson. See you.¡±
Then she turned around and left with a quick, unsteady pace, as if a beast was right behind her.
Ethan watched her go, narrowing his eyes slightly. Then he nced down at the woman snuggled against his chest and let out a soft, low chuckle.
Dawn waspletely drunk. She nuzzled closer, following hisforting scent, then felt herself being lifted and ced on a cold chair.
Hey, this isn¡¯t asfy as the sofa earlier.
¡®Don¡¯t go
A soft whimper escaped her lips as she clung tightly to Ethan¡¯s neck. Her warm breath brushed against his skin, making the vein at his temple throb.
3
Beseeched 80
Chapter 80 Where Am I?
Ethan¡¯s gaze darkened instantly, and he called out in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°Dawn.¡±
¡°Mhm.¡±
+20 Free Coins
Dawn kept her eyes closed. Afraid he would leave, she tightened her grip. ¡°This feels good. Don¡¯t go.¡±
Ethan was bewildered.
Does she have any idea what she¡¯s saying?
His breathing grew heavy, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down.
He took a moment to calm down before he gently pulled her soft arms down and held her hands in his. ¡°We¡¯re going home now. I¡¯ll hug you when we get there, okay?¡±
Dawn was so drunk she was barely conscious. Her head was spinning, and all she wanted to do was sleep, so how could she hear what he was saying?
She smacked her lips, turned her face to the side, and continued to sleep.
Ethan was at a loss for words.
He couldn¡¯t help but let out a bitter smile. Of course, if she were awake, she¡¯d never act so clingy.
He ran his tongue over his teeth, looked down, and carefully fastened her seat belt. He then walked around the front of the car and got into the driver¡¯s seat.
Forty minutester, they were home.
He got out, went upstairs, and gently ced Dawn on the bed.
Drunk people really have no regard for their appearance. Dawn¡¯s hair was a mess, stuck to her neck. She must have felt a little itchy, because she raised a hand to swat at it a couple of times, then turned her head and went back to sleep.
Ethan watched the whole thing from the side.
He let out a helplessugh and pinched the bridge of his nose.
He took off his suit jacket and tossed it on the sofa, rolling up his shirt sleeves as he walked to
Chapter 80 Where Am I?
the bathroom.
33
+20 Free Coins
It was Ethan¡¯s first time taking care of a woman¨Cremoving her makeup, wiping her hands and feet.
Afraid of waking Dawn up, his movements were surprisingly gentle.
When he was finally done, the only thing left was her wrinkled clothes.
Change them?
No.
Given her personality, if she woke up in her pajamas the next day, she¡¯d probablye up with a bunch of crazy scenarios and be awkward for a couple of days.
Besides ¡
He shouldn¡¯t torture himself.
Ethan¡¯s lips curved into a self¨Cmocking smile. He stood in front of the bed, looking at her quietly for a long time. Only when he heard a car engine downstairs did he turn off the bedsidemp and go out.
¡°Boss.¡±
Tony handed him the car keys, looking awkward.
¡°Um¡ I sent her home.¡±
Ethan nced at him. ¡°You sent her home? You¡¯re upset about it?¡±
¡°Of course not!¡±
Ethan raised an eyebrow, as if to ask, Then what¡¯s with that face?
Tony awkwardly scratched his head and clicked his tongue. ¡°It¡¯s because of Ms. Porter¡¯s ¡®friend!¡±
¡°She looked fine back there, right? But guess what? By the time I dropped her off, she was drunk as a skunk. Took me forever to get her inside.¡±
Ethan sat down on the sofa like it was no big deal and said, ¡°I¡¯d suggest you don¡¯t let them hear you say that.¡±
Tony was taken aback.
Chapter 80 Where Am I?
:
For some reason, he suddenly felt chill down his neck.
33
+20 Free Coins
Ethan didn¡¯t continue the topic. Instead, he said, ¡°Tomorrow, find out who that gigolo is.¡±
¡°Ah!¡± Tony¡¯s awkwardness was gone, and excitement kicked in. ¡°What¡¯s the n? Ban him? Make sure he can¡¯t work again? Or-¡±
¡°Stop.¡±
Ethan closed his eyes and frowned. ¡°Can¡¯t you stop fantasizing?¡±
Tony licked his lips. ¡°I haven¡¯t done this before, you know? All those CEOs on TV always act like that.¡±
Ethan¡¯s eyebrow twitched, and he snorted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you got to know a few richdies not long ago?¡±
¡°Yeah, I did.¡±
¡°Okay. Invite them out.¡±
His lips curled into a slow grin, like a vampire prince. ¡°Let thosedies take good care of that young man¡¯s business.¡±
Tony shivered at the look on his boss¡¯s face.
Great. Someone is in trouble.
Dawn woke up in the morning feeling thirsty. She stumbled out of bed and saw a ss of water on the nightstand, and downed it in one go.
She licked her lips, took a few deep breaths, then set the ss down andy back on the bed.
She stared at the dim ceiling, her eyes full of confusion.
Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?
Oh¡ I¡¯m drinking with Anna. Newest update provided by f¦É?dn¦Ïvel
Dawn closed her eyes, then suddenly snapped them open.
Wait a minute! Shouldn¡¯t we be at a bart Why am I in a bedroom?
Dawn suddenly sat up, frantically checking if she was still dressed, then she looked around. It took a while, but she finally realized this familiar ce was her own room.
Chapter 80 Where Am I?
Did Anna bring me home?
17:57 Wed, Sep 17
Beseeched 81
Chapter 81 An Awkward Breakfast
Chapter 81 An Awkward Breakfast
She bit her lip, her head hazy like it was wrapped in fog.
She sat there in a daze for a long time, but nothing came back to her.
33
+20 Free Coins
Dawn ran her fingers through her hair, feeling like she had missed something important. Content originallyes from f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?
What was it?
By then, dawn had arrived. Light spilled in from the distance, painting the sky in a stunning gradient of yellow, blue, and gray. The various colors blended together, creating a beautiful sight.
From her bed, she could see the view outside her window. She stared at it for a long time, admiring it, but it didn¡¯t help her remember anything. Instead, she felt sleepy again.
Maybe I should just go back to sleep.
Maybe things would be clearer after some sleep.
She was right.
She had a terrifying dream. Ethan caught her with a gigolo and carried her home without any dignity.
She woke up in a cold sweat. After being dazed for over ten minutes, she stumbled out of bed and found her phone on the sofa.
Eight in the morning.
Just as Dawn was about to let out a sigh of relief, her eyesnded on a man¡¯s jacket draped nearby.
¡°Oh, no ¡
This is bad!¡±
She had been holding her breath since she woke up, and now she had to face the awful truth- it wasn¡¯t a dream at all! Ethan really did catch her and Anna looking for gigolos yesterday!
So upset she couldn¡¯t even cry, Dawn pressed her face into her hands in frustration.
She racked her brain for a good excuse but couldn¡¯te up with anything.
¡°Whatever happens, happens!¡±
17:57 Wed, Sep 17
33
Chapter 81 An Awkward Breakfast
Gritting her teeth, Dawn finally decided to take a shower first.
+20 Free Coins
Things will work themselves out somehow, and I¡¯ll deal with the problems as they . Worst case ¡ Worst case, Ethan won¡¯t marry me. She sulked over those thoughts. After a long shower, she finally made her way downstairs.
The living room was quiet, with the faint sound of Hannah humming in the kitchen.
He must be still asleep.
Dawn took a deep breath and tiptoed forward.
But her relief didn¡¯tst long. In the dining room, she spotted the man¡¯s back.
Her gaze froze, and a hundred ways to deal with the situation shed through her mind. She even considered turning around and leaving, but she knew she couldn¡¯t hide forever. So she bit the bullet and walked over.
¡°Hey.¡±
She forced a stiff smile. ¡°Morning.¡±
He just grunted in response without looking up.
What¡¯s that supposed to mean?
Confused, Dawn pulled out a chair and sat down.
At 21, Dawn finally understood what it meant every second to feel like an eternity. Ethan remained silent, kept his eyes on the stock updates on his phone, but the aura around him was impossible to ignore. He was rxed but sharp.
After a while, another voice finally broke the tension.
¡°Dawn, you¡¯re up!¡±
Hannah was oblivious to the awkwardness between them. She set a big te of donuts on the table. ¡°Come on, eat while they¡¯re still warm! I let the dough rise all night¨Ccrispy outside, soft and fluffy inside. Dawn, do you want some milk? Ethan, why don¡¯t you¡ª¡±
¡°I¡¯ll get it myself!¡±
Before Hannah could finish, Dawn shot to her feet, quick and eager.
Not only did she pour a ss for herself, she also poured one for Ethan and eagerly slid it over
17:57 Wed, Sep
Chapter 81 An Awkward Breakfast
to him.
In her guilty state, how could she dare let anyone wait on her?
She had to show some effort.
Ethan finally looked up¨Cstraight into a face smiling widely at him.
If emotions had shapes, she would have a tail wagging like crazy.
33
+20 Free Coins
He was suddenly reminded of the golden retriever he used to have. Whenever it wanted a treat or had done something bad, it would sit obediently next to him, with a fawning, pleading look
in its eyes.
A quick smile shed on Ethan¡¯s lips. Heposed himself and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Dawn¡¯s smile copsed.
She went back to her seat.
While eating, she kept sneaking nces at him, trying to figure out what was going on in his head, but she got nowhere.
Could it be that Ethan doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal and isn¡¯t mad?
She immediately rejected the idea.
No way. Anyone would be upset about this.
She couldn¡¯t even imagine what her own reaction would be if she saw Ethan with another
woman.
ck!
Dawn set her fork down.
When she looked up, Ethan was staring at her, puzzled.
¡°Just say what you want to say. Yesterday, I ¡¡± She took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and said loudly, as if she were a hero going to her death, ¡°I did look for gigolos yesterday! You have every right to be angry with me. Tell me how I can make it up to you!¡±
The air went dead silent.
Even Hannah¡¯s humming stopped.
¡
Chapter 81 An Awkward Breakfast
Slowly, Dawn opened her eyes, meeting Ethan¡¯s handsome,zy gaze.
Beseeched 82
Chapter 82 Break Your Legs
Hannah stood off to the side, still holding a couple of dishes in her hands.
She seemed to be the one who was in disbelief.
33
+20 Free Coins
Oh my god¡ Dawn is so bold! She actually went out to find gigolos? And it looks like Ethan just caught her red¨Chanded¡
Ethan stared at Dawn for a few seconds. His gaze moved from her chin to her lips and nose, finally resting on her eyes, as if he were trying to figure out if she was telling the truth.
Dawn met his gaze and felt her anxiety grow.
She didn¡¯t even know why she felt so guilty.
All she did was drink, nothing else.
But that gigolo did call her ¡°baby.¡±
She didn¡¯t know if Ethan had heard him, or if he would misunderstand.
She thought that being honest might at least help a little.
Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t good, Hannah quietly put the dishes she was holding on the table, then tiptoed out, closing the door behind her.
Now, in that not¨Ctoo¨Cbig, not¨Ctoo¨Csmall space, only Dawn and Ethan were left.
No one was talking, and the air was thick with tension.
Dawn couldn¡¯t stand it and whispered, ¡°Can you say something?¡±
Ethan¡¯s
eyes locked on her. ¡°Say what?¡±
Her voice dropped even lower. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between what you¡¯re doing and silent treatment? I admit I was in the wrong, but I¡¯m trying to apologize right now, aren¡¯t I?¡±
Ethan almostughed in frustration.
Silent treatment?
She knows how to turn the tables. In just a few words, she had turned him into a viin, too.
33
Chapter 82 Break Your Legs
He let out a breath, rubbed his forehead, and asked, ¡°Whose idea was it?¡±
+20 Free Coins
Dawn froze, then realized he was talking about the gigolos. She immediately said, ¡°Anna! She¡¯s the one who insisted we go drinking and insisted on getting me a gigolo. When I said no, she threatened to cut me off¡ Ethan, I¡¯m innocent!¡±
Dawn figured that since Anna and Ethan didn¡¯t know each other, he couldn¡¯t me Anna, right?
As long as she push all the me on Anna, she could get through this crisis.
Ethan pressed a fist lightly against his mouth, hiding the curve of a smile.
After a while, he said in a low voice, ¡°So it¡¯s not your fault?¡±
¡°Exactly!¡± Dawn nodded hard.
¡°If it¡¯s really all your friend¡¯s fault, then maybe you should seriously think about whether you should stay friends with her. Otherwise, she might drag you into something even worse next time.¡±
Dawn blinked. ¡°You want me to cut ties with Anna?¡±
¡°Just a suggestion.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t ept it.¡±
¡°Pfft!¡±
This time, Ethan couldn¡¯t hold it back and let out a lowugh.
He leaned backzily, his deep gaze fixed on Dawn. ¡°Ms. Porter is very loyal.¡±
Dawn was at a loss for words.
Not really.
In her eyes, what happenedst night wasn¡¯t a big deal, and she didn¡¯t see any harm in selling
out her friend.
But if Ethan were to use this as a reason to control who she should be friends with¡
That would not be okay.
That¡¯d make him no different from Austin.
2/4 Find the newest release on find?novel
Chapter 82 Break Your Legs
33
+20 Free Coins
Dawn pressed her lips together, thought it through carefully, then said, ¡°If you think¡ª¡±
¡°Think what?¡±
The moment she spoke, Ethan¡¯s expression shifted.
He had only meant to tease her at first, but now he was genuinely upset at her, and at himself.
¡°Dawn, I hope you¡¯ll take our rtionship seriously, just as I take you seriously. Every decision I make and every word I say is carefully considered.¡±
Dawn stared at him, not sure how to respond.
Ethan¡¯s eyes darkened, and he let out a heavy sigh.
After a long silence, he still heard nothing, so he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Do you know what it feels like to hear another man call you ¡®my baby¡®?
Dawn was shocked.
So that gigolo did say it?
Her breath caught in her throat, and she swallowed nervously.
¡°You did great!¡± Ethan snapped sarcastically, his anger rising.
He yanked at his already loose cor, pulling it wider. ¡°Don¡¯t let me catch you again, Dawn!¡±
Since Dawn felt guilty, she couldn¡¯t say a single word to argue with him, no matter how loud he got.
Except¡
Her curiosity got the better of her. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°And if you do catch me again, what would you do?¡±
Ethan¡¯s eyelid twitched, and he sneered. ¡°Break. Your. Legs.¡±
Dawn was left speechless.
Dawn got through the morning with no real problems. It wasn¡¯t until she arrived at the office that she realized she and Ethan weren¡¯t even married yet. So why was she so scared of him?
Chapter 82 Break Your Legs
What would happen once they were married?
She made a weird expression, and quietly straightened her back.
Beseeched 83
Chapter 83 Worried About Married Life
Chapter 83 Worried About Married Life
+20 Free Coins
Janice happened to walk by and saw it. She asked with concern, ¡°Dawn, is your back hurting?¡±
¡°Uh¡ no.¡±
¡°If not, then why are you moving like that?¡±
Janice suddenly paused, then leaned with a grin. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you and your fianc¨¦ were a little too wildst night?¡±
Dawn caught the teasing look in her eyes, and her face instantly turned red. She stammered, ¡°What are you talking about? Of course not.¡±
She and Ethan had only kissed once so far¨Cthings had never gone anywhere near that level.
Janice clearly didn¡¯t believe her. She raised her brows with a grin. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re not feeling well. If you need it, I can give you a day off.¡±
¡°I¡¯m really fine!¡±
Dawn let out a helplessugh.
Feeling ufortable under Janice¡¯s stare, she stood up and gave Janice a little push on the shoulder. ¡°My dear team lead, stop teasing me already. I¡¯ve got a pile of drafts to edit here. Go get back to your own work!¡±
After pushing Janice back into her office, Dawn let out a long sigh of relief.
Anna still hadn¡¯t messaged her. Dawn wondered how she was doing.
Speak of the devil.
The moment she sat down at her desk, Anna¡¯s call came in.
¡°You okay?¡± Although Anna was not afraid of anything, she wasn¡¯t so arrogant that she couldn¡¯t recognize she was in the wrong after being caught by Dawn¡¯s fianc¨¦. ¡°Did your fianc¨¦ give you a hard time?¡±
Dawn was too embarrassed to say that she had med everything on Anna. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s not like I actually did anything.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
Chapter 83 Worried About Married Life
Anna was still lying in bed, rolling over onto her stomach.
¡°But
your
+20 Free Cons
fianc¨¦ doesn¡¯t look like someone you¡¯d want to mess with.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but recall Ethan¡¯s gaze fromst night, and she shivered. ¡°I¡¯m never taking you into something like
that again.¡±
Dawn found it funny. ¡°You¡¯re scared of him?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m scared.¡±
¡°Then what?¡±
¡°He¡¯s got this dangerous vibe.¡± Anna propped her face up with one hand, muttering, ¡°He looks sozy and easygoing, but I just can¡¯t handle his gaze. I¡¯m already worried about your married life, girl.¡±
Ethan and Austin were clearly twopletely different types of people.
Austin¡¯s character was questionable.
Anna couldn¡¯t even be bothered toment on him.
But Ethan was different.
He looked harmless, but if you provoked him, you¡¯d feel like he could easily rip you to shreds.
Dawn thought about it, too, and sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t even get me started, I¡¯m worried myself.¡±
They talked about it for a while and came to one conclusion¨Cbefore marriage, Dawn had to make it a habit to stand her ground, or she¡¯d lose all her say at home afterward.
¡°The timing wasn¡¯t rightst night. When we have some free time, let me have a proper meeting with this Mr. Jackson.¡±
Anna felt as if her fighting spirit had been ignited. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±
She¡¯d never been afraid of anyone her whole life!
Dawn didn¡¯t have the heart to burst her bubble, so she just agreed.
As soon as she hung up, Janice showed up at her desk again.
Before Dawn could say anything, Janice cut in first. ¡°Don¡¯t chase me away. This is about work.¡±
She tapped the desk. ¡°How are your revisions going? Linda personally said she wants me to
32
Chapter 83 Worried About Married Life
submit your work to the boss.¡±
+20 Free Coins
Dawn froze for a second, then handed her a stack of jewelry designs. Compared to her initial drafts, these revised designs were more polished and had a strong sense of personal style andmercial value.
Janice¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked through them. ¡°Dawn, I knew I was right to bet on you!¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t quite understand what she meant and looked at her nkly.
¡°It¡¯s nothing¡¡± Readplete version only at find(?)ovel
Janice didn¡¯t exin, though there was a deeper meaning in her eyes. ¡°I just think you¡¯re talented. One day you¡¯re definitely going to be an amazing designer.¡±
More importantly, given her rtionship with the boss, perhaps the whole Dreammaker Studios would be working for her someday.
She wondered what Dawn¡¯s reaction would be if she found out the boss¡¯s real identity.
Janiceughed and lifted the stack of designs in her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll submit them for you this afternoon. Wait for my good news.¡±
Dawn watched her walk away, feeling like something was off.
But she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it.
Still, there wasn¡¯t anything to worry about.
She might not fully understand Janice, but she was sure Janice was nothing like Wendy.
After a busy morning, Dawn nned to just eat a quick lunch in the office, but Janice pulled her up again. ¡°I know a great ce for barbecue nearby. Come on, my treat.¡±
¡°I just
want to eat mac and cheese cup at the office,¡± Dawn said. She still had a design to finish.
Beseeched 84
Chapter 84 Call the Police
:
¡°What do you mean mac and cheese cup? Your fianc¨¦ would be so sad if he knew.¡±
Dawn felt silent.
Janice took Dawn¡¯s arm, and her few words were enough to convince her to go.
32
+20 Free Coins
The barbecue ce wasn¡¯t too close or too far, so they walked leisurely. Maybe it was just Dawn¡¯s imagination, but it felt like Janice kept steering the conversation back to Ethan.
Like-
¡°So, what does your fianc¨¦ do? Is it rted to our field?
¡°He went all the way to Trifton just to pick you up. He must really love you. Have you two set a wedding date yet?
¡°I¡¯m getting more and more curious about your fianc¨¦. You¡¯re gorgeous, so I bet he¡¯s handsome, right?¡±
And many other questions.
Dawn was getting a little worn out from answering, and she took a deep breath.
¡°Janice, are you that interested in
my
fianc¨¦?¡±
¡°Uh¡¡± Janice realized she¡¯d been asking too much and gave an awkwardugh. ¡°I¡¯m just making conversation, that¡¯s all. If you don¡¯t feel like talking, then forget it. Come on, we¡¯re almost there.¡±
They took the elevator up, and the strong smell of barbecue hit them right away. The ce was clearly doing great business¨Cthere were even reservation tags lined up at the entrance.
A server led them to their table by the window, with a wide view of the northern part of the city.
Janice nced outside. ¡°Not bad, right?¡±
¡°Yeah, it¡¯s beautiful.¡±
But Dawn¡¯s mind was still on her unfinished sketches. Distracted, she said, ¡°Janice, let¡¯s eat quickly and head back, okay?¡±
Chapter 84 Call the Police
:
Janice called the waiter and quickly ced their order.
Not long after, a loudmotion came from nearby.
A man¡¯s angry shouting filled the ce.
32
+20 Free Coins
¡°You think you can y me for a fool, you bitch? You have no idea how much money I¡¯ve spent on you these past few days. Now you say we¡¯re not a good match? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?
¡°I¡¯m telling you. Either pay back everything I¡¯ve spent on you today, or this isn¡¯t over!¡±
Most of the people in the restaurant turned to look, and Dawn looked over as well.
Wait¡
Cindy?
The girl appearedpletely unbothered at all. She kept eating like nothing happened. Her over the top makeup made her look more like a rebellious girl.
Janice noticed Dawn¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°Do you know her?¡± ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? Find~Novel
Dawn pressed her lips together. ¡°She¡¯s my cousin.¡±
As the man¡¯s insults got worse and worse, even dragging Cindy¡¯s family into it, Dawn couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She stood up and walked over.
¡°Sir, don¡¯t you have any family? Going after someone¡¯s rtives¨Cwhat kind of move is that?¡±
The sudden interruption made the man stop, but everyone else in the restaurant got excited
to watch.
Cindy looked at her for a second, something shing in her eyes, then looked away.
She still didn¡¯t say anything, just ate more slowly.
¡°Who the hell are you?¡± The man sneered at Dawn, scanning her up and down. ¡°I¡¯m yelling at her, so why are you so worked up? Am I yelling at you?¡±
Dawn said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m her cousin.¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
The man suddenly perked up and turned to face her. ¡°Cousin? Well, great. Perfect timing.¡±
Chapter 84 Call the Police
32
+20 Free Coins
¡°Your cousin tricked me¨Cboth my heart and my money. She owes me an exnation! Hurry up! Pay me back!¡±
Dawn asked calmly, ¡°How much?¡±
¡°Fifty thousand.¡±
The man stared at her, sizing her up, as if doubting whether she coulde up with the cash. ¡°Plus 20,000 for emotional damages¨C70,000 in total! If you don¡¯t pay, I¡¯ll kill her!¡±
Before Dawn could say anything, Cindy scoffed, holding her fork. ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve asking that much, huh? What a joke.¡±
She said calmly it like it didn¡¯t even concern her.
¡°Who the hell are you talking about?¡±
¡°You, brat.¡±
Everyone fell silent.
The man couldn¡¯t believe Cindy actually dared to insult him. He froze for two seconds, then rolled up his sleeves, but his leather jacket slid back down. ¡°Say that again!¡±
Just as he looked ready to make a move, Dawn¡¯s temple twitched. She stepped in front of Cindy and said in a deep voice, ¡°Enough!
¡°Sir, you¡¯re saying my cousin scammed you out of 50,000 dors. You need to show some proof. And the 20,000 for ¡®emotional damages,¡® you need a reason for that, too. If you can¡¯t, this amount could be considered ckmail.¡±
The man scoffed, his eyes moving back to Dawn.
¡°I said it, so it¡¯s true. What are you gonna do about it?¡±
This little girl actually thinks yelling at me will scare me?
Dawn stayed calm. ¡°I can call the police.¡±
The man froze.
Dawn looked at him and took out her phone. ¡°If my cousin did cheat you, we¡¯ll pay you back, even if it¡¯s 500,000, not just 50,000. But since we can¡¯t tell who¡¯s telling the truth right now, we should just call the police.¡±
Beseeched 85
Chapter 85 Unapologetic
Chapter 85 Unapologetic
32
+20 Free Coins
Seeing that she was actually calling the police, the man finally changed his expression.
¡°W-wait!¡±
He gritted his teeth as he red at Dawn and Cindy, looking like he wanted to eat them. ¡°I¡¯m a guy who can¡¯t stand trouble. I¡¯ll just call this a loss. Twenty thousand! I spent more than that on her already!¡±
Dawn nced at the girl by the window.
Her expression was still disdainful, but she didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±
Dawn transferred the money, and the man walked away, still grumbling. The people who had been watching themotion saw that it was over and returned to their seats, looking a bit disappointed.
Cindy crossed her legs and looked at her with a smirk. ¡°Why are you helping me? You don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to be grateful, do you?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to be.¡±
Dawn said calmly, ¡°Even if you were a stranger, I might still do the same.¡±
Cindy snorted but didn¡¯t reply.
Dawn continued, ¡°But from a biological standpoint, you¡¯re my cousin. So if I see you in trouble, it¡¯s my responsibility to look out for you. I don¡¯t think you want to deal with me, so I¡¯ll just call your dad directly.¡±
What?
Cindy froze, then snatched the phone from Dawn¡¯s hand,
¡°Are
you a kid? First the police, now my dad! Don¡¯t you have any other tricks?¡±
Dawn stayed silent, just watching her.
Cindy had never seen her look like that before. It wasn¡¯t scary¨Cafter all, a 21¨Cyear¨Cold girl wasn¡¯t much different from her, nothing intimidating there.
Chapter 85 Unapologetic
But it wasn¡¯t like she wasn¡¯t intimidated.
There was definitely some presence about her.
32
+20 Free Coins
¡°Okay, fine!¡± Cindy looked away, clearly annoyed. ¡°If you¡¯ve got questions, just ask. Don¡¯t go bothering that old man!¡±
Dawn nced at the phone in her hand, her meaning clear without a word.
Cindy rolled her eyes.
¡°Here, take it!¡±
Dawn nced back at her table and said softly, ¡°Come sit with us.¡±
¡°I ¡¡±
Cindy wanted to refuse, but Dawn¡¯s threat was way too clear.
Damn it!
She gritted her teeth, kicked the table before walking over and taking Dawn¡¯s seat.
Dawn followed behind, trying not tough.
She had acted like she was so tough, but she was just a paper tiger.
She sat down next to Janice with an apologetic smile. ¡°Sorry, Janice. My cousin can be a handful. Please don¡¯t mind her.¡±
Janice shrugged it off and helped herself with some food. ¡°No worries. Just do what you want.¡±
The most rxed person at the table was Cindy.
She had no regard for her image and put her feet right up on the sofa.
Dawn nced at her but didn¡¯t say anything to stop her. ¡°Who was that man?¡±
¡°Why do you care?¡± Cindy shot back instinctively, then, seeing Dawn frown, reluctantly added, ¡°Who knows? I didn¡¯t remember his name.¡±
Dawn was dumbfounded.
She really didn¡¯t give a damn.
Chapter 85 Unapologetic
:
¡°You went out shopping and ate with a guy you don¡¯t know?¡±
32
+20 Free Coins
¡°Why not? It¡¯s the 21st century. He can¡¯t just eat me, right?¡± Cindy snorted, grabbing a cucumber slice to munch on. ¡°Besides, he¡¯s the one who asked me out; it¡¯s not like I was begging him.¡±
Dawn nodded. ¡°How¡¯d you meet him?¡±
¡°At a bar.¡± Readplete version only at find¡¤novel
Yeah, it has to be that kind of ce.
Dawn wanted to say something, but thinking about the times she¡¯d done simr stuff, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to.
She licked her lips. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t go out with someone you don¡¯t know. He doesn¡¯t know where you live, right?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not that stupid¡ª¡±
Cindy clicked her tongue impatiently.
¡°Dawn, seriously, chill. Are you checking IDs? You really think you¡¯re my cousin?¡±
After all, this was only the second time she¡¯d met this woman. They barely had any connection, no real bond. Talking about family bonds was just ridiculous. Why should she be controlled?
Dawn was silent for a moment, then let out a softugh.
¡°Maybe I¡¯m just bored.¡±
She probably had so little family that she cherished their current blood ties, even though theirst meeting was far from great.
Janice had heard enough. She couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°If your cousin hadn¡¯t stepped in, that guy would have given you a hard time. You should at least thank her instead of being so rude. Is this how your parents raised you?¡±
Cindy¡¯s smile was sarcastic. ¡°Oh, look, another busybody.¡±
Janice said nothing.
¡°My dad doesn¡¯t love me, and my mom doesn¡¯t either. No one taught me anything, so I guess I¡¯m ill¨Cmannered. Sorry.¡±
Chapter 85 Unapologetic
She apologized, but her expression waspletely unapologetic.
Chapter 86 So in Sync
Beseeched 86
Chapter 86 So in Sync
Cindy grabbed another half a cucumber and stood up.
+20 Free Coins
She suddenly sounded bold, almost bossy. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare tell my dad what happened today, or I swear I won¡¯t let you off.¡±
With that, she shoved one hand in her pocket and strutted off like she owned the ce.
Janice stared, dumbfounded.
¡°What? She¡¯s really like that?¡±
Unbelievable.
Dawn only shrugged helplessly.
Thest time she¡¯d met Cindy, Cindy had barely said few words. Dawn had thought she was just a little rebellious. She hadn¡¯t expected Cindy to be this outrageous.
Cindy was only 18, and clearly not going to school properly.
Did Uncle Lucas really not care?
Dawn ate quietly, her thoughts running deep.
Back at the office, she hesitated, then sent Lucas a message.
¡°Uncle Lucas, how¡¯s everything settling in over there?¡±
She stared at her phone for a long time, but Lucas never replied. Instead, when work ended, she got a call from Ethan. ¡°Can you go home now?¡±
Dawn was just shutting down herputer. A smile spread across her face before she could stop it. ¡°Of course. But I¡¯m still at the office, so it¡¯ll take me a little while to get back.¡±
Ethan chuckled. ¡°Ms. Porter, do you think I may be waiting downstairs at your office right
now?¡±
He is here?
Dawn froze, then her heart leapt. She ran to the elevator.
The lighting in the underground garage was dim. Cars were parked neatly on both sides. She
17:59 Wed, Sep 17
Chapter 86 So in Sync
32
+20 Free Coins
looked around, searching for Ethan¡¯s car, excitement bubbling in her chest before she even
realized it.
She walked further in, phone pressed to her ear. ¡°Where are you?¡± she whispered.
Silence was on the line except for faint footsteps in the background.
Her footsteps.
¡°Dawn.¡±
His voice was low, smooth, maic. ¡°Turn around. I¡¯m right behind you.¡±
Her heart thundered. She stopped, took two quick breaths, then turned.
Under the bright garage lights, he leanedzily against his car. The warm glow outlined his tall frame, hair falling loosely across his forehead.
Dawn¡¯s lips curved into a smile as she hurried toward him. She stopped only when his face came into clear view.
¡°Why did you suddenlye here?¡± she asked.
¡°I felt like it. So I came.¡±
Ethan¡¯s gaze softened. He stepped closer until he stood right in front of her. ¡°Are you nning to keep talking to me like this?¡±
It was only then that Dawn noticed¨Cshe still had her phone pressed to her ear. She blinked, embarrassed, and quickly lowered it. ¡°You were still holding yours too,¡± she muttered.
Ethan grinned. ¡°Fair enough. My fault then.¡±
For some reason, Dawn suddenly didn¡¯t know where to look. ¡°Let¡¯s just go home,¡± she said.
They got into the car from opposite sides. Ethan started the engine and casually asked, ¡°Did you have fondue for lunch?¡±
Dawn turned, surprised. ¡°How do you
¡°You smell like it.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
know?¡±
She sniffed her sleeve twice but couldn¡¯t smell anything, so she gave up.
17:59 Wed, Sep 17
¡
32
Chapter 86 So in Sync
+20 Free Coins
¡°I didn¡¯t even want to go. But our team leader wouldn¡¯t stop pushing me. I felt bad saying no ¡ ¡°Dawn sighed as she remembered Cindy.
Ethan raised a brow, ncing at her. ¡°Eating fondue with your coworkers doesn¡¯t sound bad. Why the sigh?¡± Get full chapters from Find~Novel
¡°I ran into Cindy. My cousin.¡±
Leaning back, Dawn exined the situation briefly. ¡°Technically, Uncle Lucas only has Cindy, so they should be close. But the way it looks now, neither of them listen to one another.¡±
That was putting it nicely.
To be blunt, Cindy didn¡¯t act like a daughter, and Lucas didn¡¯t act like a father.
Ethan¡¯s dark eyes stayed focused on the road, his voice calm. ¡°It¡¯s better not to judge without knowing the full story. You¡¯ve just reconnected with her. I wouldn¡¯t rmend getting too involved.¡±
¡°Yeah, I know.¡± Dawn nodded. ¡°I was thinking the same thing.¡±
Then a thought popped into her head. Before she could stop herself, she blurted out, ¡°No wonder they say people with the same traits are drawn together. Ethan, we¡¯re so in sync!¡±
Both of them froze. Heat rushed to Dawn¡¯s face. She quickly looked away. ¡°Um¡ I meant our values match. Uh, Uncle Lucas might call me soon, so I¡¯ll just head upstairs!¡±
Beseeched 87
Chapter 87 Overthinking
Chapter 87 Overthinking
Dawn ran upstairs, her heart racing.
32
+20 Free Coins
Ethan kept his eyes on her, the curve of his smile lingering until her figure disappeared.
Back in her room, Dawn shut the door and pressed a hand over her chest.
That was reckless¡
Why did I blurt something like that out?
She sat down, whispering to herself, ¡°But we¡¯re already about to get married¡ he probably won¡¯t think much of it.¡± Comforting herself that way made her feel better.
When Lucas called, she waszily scrolling through Cindy¡¯s stories.
¡°Dawn, sorry about that. I was meeting someone important earlier. I hope you didn¡¯t wait too long for you to fall asleep.¡±
Dawn said quickly, ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. If you¡¯re busy, you can always call me tomorrow.¡±
¡°How could I? I just got back¡ªyour matterse first.¡±
His warm voice carried through the line. ¡°I wanted to call anyway. Sadie already got the house in Wornellston set up. Come by when you¡¯re free, and she¡¯ll cook something special for you.¡±
Dawn agreed. She didn¡¯t mention Cindy.
They chatted a little more before hanging up.
Lucas stared at his phone afterward, lost in thought. Dawn was hard to read. It wasn¡¯t that she was rude¨Cshe always agreed with whatever he said. But she never asked extra questions either. She seemed obedient, yet something about it felt strange.
¡°A single phone call takes you this long, Mr. Swanson?¡± Follow current nov?ls on find[?]ovel
The sudden male voice behind him made Lucas jump. He turned and smiled. ¡°Mr. Osborne, you know I just came back, and I haven¡¯t seen Dawn in so long. I just want to understand her better. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±
The dim hallway lights cast long shadows across Austin¡¯s tall frame,
At the mention of Dawn, Austin¡¯s brow tightened slightly.
Chapter 87 Overthinking
¡°You just called her?¡±
32
+20 Free Coins
¡°Yes,¡± Lucas replied. Then, as if testing the waters, he added, ¡°We just got the house in Wornellston ready. My wife asked Dawn toe home for dinner. If you¡¯re free, would you like to join us?¡±
Austin pressed his lips together. His gaze grew unreadable like a fog.
Her words echoed in his mind.
Boyfriend?
He almostughed. Dawn¡¯s standards were high¨Cother than him, no man ever caught her eye.
For the past few days, he¡¯d fallen into a trap of overthinking. He had really believed Dawn was secretly dating someone else. Now he realized it was just her way of provoking him.
His eyes chilled. He said tly, ¡°If it¡¯s a family dinner, then I¡¯ll pass.¡±
His tone was sharp, making Lucas¡¯s eyes flicker. ¡°Mr. Osborne, did Dawn upset you somehow?¡±
Austin gave him a cold nce but didn¡¯t answer.
¡°I¡¯ll consider the project you mentioned. That¡¯s enough for today. Get some rest.¡± He started to walk away, but then stopped after two steps.
His deep voice came slowly. ¡°Since you¡¯ll be in Wornellston for a while and spending time with Dawn ¡ you must know her daily life pretty well.¡±
Lucas immediately caught his meaning. He answered smoothly, ¡°Of course. I know you care about her. She¡¯s still young, so she gets moody sometimes. As her elder, don¡¯t take it to heart. Don¡¯t worry¨Cwhatever happens with Dawn, I¡¯ll let you know right away.¡±
Austin didn¡¯t look back. He just gave a short nod,
¡°And about the project ¡¡± Lucas started.
¡°My secretary will contact youter,¡± Austin said.
¡°All right, goodbye.¡±
Only when Austin¡¯s figure faded from view did Lucas drop the smile on his face. He nced at his phone, let out a shortugh, and muttered, ¡°Uncle? If you really saw Dawn as your niece, would you bepeting with her like this?¡±
Chapter 87 Overthinking
32
+20 Free Coins
Still, Lucas didn¡¯t n on warning him. He needed Austin as his way into the country¡¯s market. If Austin truly managed to win Dawn over, all the better.
The winter night was thick with fog. From a distance, everything looked dim and hazy. Not even a single star shone through.
After getting ready, Dawn went downstairs and saw Hannah busy in the kitchen.
¡°Good morning, Hannah.¡±
¡°Good morning!¡± Hannah peeked her head out. ¡°Ethan left early today. He¡¯s going out of town, and he asked me to tell you. Your breakfast is on the table. Eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡±
Ethan going on business trips wasn¡¯t unusual, so Dawn didn¡¯t react much.
She ate, then headed to the office as usual. Not long after, Janice came over.
¡°I thought we¡¯d get the boss¡¯s feedback today. But he left on ast¨Cminute trip, so it looks like we¡¯ll have to wait a couple of days.¡± Janice studied Dawn¡¯s expression as she spoke. ¡°No big deal. At least you can rest for these two days. Or spend time with your fianc¨¦.¡±
Beseeched 88
Chapter 88 Bonding
Chapter 88 Bonding
:
32
+20 Free Coins
Dawn was busy sorting through the files in her hands. She didn¡¯t catch what Janice was hinting - at.
¡°My fianc¨¦¡¯s on a business trip too,¡± Dawn said casually. ¡°And I¡¯ve got plenty of work. I¡¯m not just waiting around for the boss. He can give his feedback whenever.¡±
Janice stared at her, speechless. She¡¯d already hinted so clearly, but Dawn didn¡¯t get it at all.
Janice lifted her hand, wanting to say something, but in the end, she just stomped her foot and went back to her office.
Dawn looked up briefly, then lowered her head and focused back on the blueprints in front of her.
By the time she finished her work for the day, she still had to drive alone to Lucas¡¯s house. That morning, he had texted her the address. He lived in Riverbend Vis. It wasn¡¯t the most expensive neighborhood in Wornellston, but it was well known for being quiet and peaceful.
Driving over, Dawn thought Lucas¡¯spany must have been doing pretty well these past
years.
The weather was clear, and a few birds crossed the sky. They looked like they belonged together, but then two suddenly broke away and flew off in a different direction.
The light turned green. Dawn pulled her eyes back to the road, started the engine, and merged onto the highway.
It was rush hour, so by the time she reached Lucas¡¯s home, it was almost 8 pm. She parked the car and got out, spotting Lucas at the front gate. ¡°Sorry, Uncle Lucas. The traffic was terrible.¡±
¡°Why are you apologizing?¡± Lucas smiled, opening the gate. ¡°I just got back myself. Sadie figured we¡¯d get stuck in traffic, so she waited to start cooking. She¡¯s still in the kitchen right
now.¡±
Dawn walked through the yard. There weren¡¯t any nts yet, but it was neat.
She made a politement or two, but Lucas could tell she wasn¡¯t interested. He gave an awkwardugh. ¡°All right, let¡¯s not talk about that. Come inside. Sadie¡¯s been waiting to see you.¡±
Dawn switched into a pair of clean house slippers before stepping in.
17:59 Wed, Sep 17
Chapter 88 Bonding
32
+20 Free Coins
She hadn¡¯t thought of what to say when Sadie came rushing out of the kitchen. ¡°Is that Dawn? Let me see her! I¡¯ve been dying to see her for years!¡±
Before Dawn knew it, she was wrapped up in a huge bear hug, Sadie squeezing her so tight she could barely breathe.
¡°Aunt Sadie, I¡¯ve missed you, too.¡± Dawn sucked in a breath and gently pulled her off.
Sadie was dressed casually with a cream apron tied at her waist. Her hair was thrown into a messy bun, and her bold sharp features made her look like the type of woman you didn¡¯t want to mess with.
This was nothing like Dawn had imagined. She thought Sadie, being a professional woman, would either be polished or gentle.
But Sadie didn¡¯t notice Dawn¡¯s thoughts. She pulled her over, chatting warmly, asking about everything Dawn had been through these past years.
Lucas finally cut in. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Save the rest for dinner. She must be starving.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Sadie waved him off. ¡°I¡¯ll get back to cooking. Dawn, go upstairs and spend some time with Cindy. You two need to bond.¡±
Dawn hesitated, remembering what had happened a couple of days ago. ¡°Okay,¡± she said, nodding. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs.¡±
She walked slowly. Not long after, she heard voices downstairs. It sounded like an argument, though they kept their voices low so she couldn¡¯t make out the words.
Upstairs, there were three rooms. It was easy to tell which was Cindy¡¯s.
The door facing the staircase had a giant plush toy hanging on it, bold and loud. It had to be hers.
Dawn knocked three times. Immediately, something was thrown from inside.
¡°Get out! I told you I don¡¯t want it! Don¡¯t you understand?¡±
Dawn frowned. She was about to leave, but after a pause, she spoke softly. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±
Silence.
A minuteter, the door cracked open. Cindy¡¯s face appeared, annoyed. ¡°What do you want?¡±
Dawn¡¯s face was calm. ¡°Aunt Sadie asked me toe up and spend some time with you.¡± ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? F¦ÉndNovel
Chapter 88 Bonding
32
+20 Free Coins
¡°You? With me?¡± Cindy gave a mockingugh. She crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. ¡°We¡¯re basically strangers. What¡¯s there to talk about?¡±
Her eyes narrowed as she leaned forward. ¡°Or do you think just because you bailed me out the other day, you can use that to control me?¡±
Dawn held her gaze. ¡°What exactly would I threaten you with?
¡°Do you even have anything worth threatening?¡±
Cindy¡¯s expression shifted at that. It was as if she had ced Dawn firmly in the enemy camp -only to realize Dawn hadn¡¯t even bothered to notice her.
¡°You¡ you¡¯re not trying to get on my good side?¡±
18:00 Wed, Sep 17
Chapter 89 Huge Discovery
Beseeched 89
Chapter 89 Huge Discovery
¡°Why would I want to please you?¡± Dawn asked calmly.
32
+20 Free Coins
Her voice was t, just stating a fact. ¡°Like you said, at best we¡¯re rtives who don¡¯t know each other. The only reason I helped you the other day or even came up here is out of respect for Uncle Lucas and Aunt Sadie.¡±
She repeated the question.
¡°So why would I need to please you?¡±
Cindy opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t get a word out.
After a while, her face twisted with anger. ¡°How am I supposed to know what you¡¯re thinking? Maybe you¡¯re trying to win me over!¡±
She spun around, storming back into her room.
Dawn hesitated a moment, then followed her inside.
Cindy¡¯s room didn¡¯t look like an ordinary girl¡¯s bedroom. It was more like aic convention. Two tall disy cases lined the wall, crammed with action figures and collectibles. The biggest one was sealed inside a ss, looking fierce and impressive.
Cindy sprawled on the couch, a book in her hands. She didn¡¯t care about her image at all.
¡°If you¡¯ve got something to say, spit it out. If not, get out,¡± she said coolly.
Dawn sat on the empty couch across from her and asked, ¡°Are you transferring to a school here in the country?¡±
Cindy slid the book down from her face and shot her a nce.
¡°Hmph.¡±
¡°Is that guy from the other day still bothering you?¡± Dawn asked.
Smack! Cindy mmed the book shut on herp and red. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. Do you actually think you¡¯re my sister? If I had a dumb sister like you, I¡¯d be ashamed!¡±
Dawn blinked slowly, as if she were thinking it over. Then she said, ¡°That¡¯s funny. That¡¯s exactly how I feel about having you as a little sister.¡±
18:00 Wed, Sep 17
Chapter 89 Huge Discovery
:
In other words, Dawn also thought having Cindy as family was embarrassing.
32
+20 Free Coins
Too young and too hot¨Ctempered, Cindy¡¯s face flushed red as she realized what Dawn meant. She shouted, ¡°Get out! I¡¯ve got nothing to say to you!¡±
Dawn shrugged. ¡°Fine by me. I only came up here because Aunt Sadie asked me to.¡±
She figured enough time had passed, so she got ready to head downstairs for dinner.
But as she stood up, her eyes flicked over the book on Cindy¡¯sp. The cover was bold and messy¨Can man and woman intimately tangled together. The image was shameless.
Dawn had prepared herself for dealing with Cindy, but still, the sight made her pause.
¡°You actually read books like that?¡±
Cindy looked at her, then at the book, and suddenly grinned. She crawled forward on her knees across the couch, holding the book up. ¡°Are you curious?¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t answer.
¡°I heard you¡¯ve got a boyfriend. Want me to lend you this? Could be useful.¡±
Dawn stayed silent, her face slowly turning red.
Cindy¡¯s eyes lit up like she¡¯d made a huge discovery. She licked her teeth andughed. ¡°No need to be shy. It¡¯s totally normal.¡±
Dawn forced herself to stay calm. ¡°Normal, maybe. But back in my country, that book would be banned.¡±
Cindy flipped it open.
¡°That¡¯s why mine¡¯s a full Antean edition. You can read it, right?¡± Fresh chapters posted on
Dawn took a deep breath. She decided she wasn¡¯t wasting more energy on her. ¡°Enjoy it yourself. I¡¯m going downstairs.¡±
She stepped out first, but Cindy followed right behind, stealing nces at her. She looked like she¡¯d just found a brand¨Cnew toy.
Lucas and Sadie both lit up, thinking the two girls were finally getting along.
¡°Cindy, since you and Dawn hit it off, you should spend more time together,¡± Sadie said. ¡°Stay away from those awful friends of yours.¡±
Chapter 89 Huge Discovery
Normally, Cindy would have snapped back with sarcasm. But not this time.
32
+20 Free Coins
She leaned against the wall, casual, and said, ¡°Sure. I really like Dawn. I¡¯ll make sure we learn from each other.¡±
She stressed thest words.
Dawn felt uneasy. She just wanted to eat quickly and go home.
Still, with Sadie and Lucas there, dinner went smoothly. For a moment, it almost felt like a real family meal.
Afterward, Dawn offered to help clean the kitchen, but Sadie waved her off. ¡°No need. Go talk with Lucas. He has something to tell you.¡±
The gleam in Sadie¡¯s eyes made Dawn uneasy. She guessed Lucas was going to bring up inheritance tonight.
the
In the living room, Cindy was ying an intense video game. She shouted curses in Antean, legs kicked up over the back of the couch.
Lucas frowned and snapped, ¡°How old are you? Sit properly!¡±
Cindy didn¡¯t even look at him. Her focus stayed locked on her phone.
Beseeched 90
Chapter 90 A Mountain
Chapter 90 A Mountain
:.
Lucas still wanted to lecture Cindy, but then he saw Dawn walking over.
¡°Dawn¡ Cindy¡¯s always like this. We¡¯re family, so I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±
Dawn nced at Cindy, and Cindy happened to look back at her.
Their eyes met, both expression vary¨CDawn¡¯s was calm, Cindy¡¯s was full of disdain.
Cindy muttered under her breath, ¡°Fake.¡± Nobody knew if she meant Lucas or Dawn.
32
+20 Free Coins
Dawn didn¡¯t mind. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I went through a rebellious phase, too.¡±
That part was true.
She hadn¡¯t been as extreme as Cindy, but back then, Austin had his hands full dealing with her. Newest update provided by
Lucas poured her a cup of tea and sighed. ¡°I just hope it¡¯s a phase. Sadie and I can¡¯t handle her anymore. If you have the time, help us keep an eye on her.¡±
Dawn raised an eyebrow but stayed quiet. She was only 21 herself¨Chow could she control Cindy?
¡°This is pointless,¡± Cindy cut in without looking up from her game. ¡°You want her to watch me? Aren¡¯t you worried she¡¯ll be a bad influence? You really think Dawn¡¯s such a good person?¡±
¡°Cindy!¡±
This time, Lucas was truly angry. ¡°How dare you talk like that?¡±
¡°Okay, fine, I¡¯ll shut up. You think I actually like talking to you people?¡±
Then she went right back to her game, acting like she owned the ce.
With her out of the conversation, the mood softened again.
Lucas turned back to Dawn. ¡°I know you¡¯ve had a rough life all these years. But from now on, I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let anyone mistreat you again. Whatever happens, youe to me. Understand?¡±
¡°I understand,¡± Dawn said.
The truth was, she hadn¡¯t really suffered. Not with Austin looking out for her.
Chapter 90 A Mountain
:
She sipped her tea and waited for him to continue.
32
+20 Free Coins
Lucas spoke at length. He talked about leaving years ago, building a business overseas, the struggles and discrimination, finally finding his footing¨Conly to be hit hard when the global economy copsed.
¡°Before your mom passed,¡± he said slowly, ¡°she actually called me.¡±
Dawn set her cup down carefully.
Cindy even pulled her legs down from the couch and sat up straighter.
¡°She told me she wanted to leave something for you. She asked me to wait until you turned 18 to give it to you.¡± Lucas¡¯s eyes grew distant, lost in memory.
He let out a regretful sigh. ¡°I was too busy at the time. I thought she just wanted to set aside a little money for you. I didn¡¯t take her mood seriously. Looking back now, it was my fault. If I¡¯d paid more attention, maybe ¡ maybe she wouldn¡¯t have ¡¡±
Dawn stayed silent.
Cindy smirked. ¡°Well, since it¡¯s all your fault, why don¡¯t you go and apologize to her?¡±
Lucas nearly exploded. His useless daughter did nothing but ruin his ns and curse him. His mouth twitched, but he couldn¡¯t find the words tosh back.
Dawn spoke softly. ¡°You had your own struggles. My mom wouldn¡¯t me you.¡±
Someone who had already lost all hope couldn¡¯t be saved by a few words. For her mother, death might have felt more like release.
Lucas¡¯s eyes flickered with pain. He shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°She may not me me, but I can¡¯t forgive myself.¡±
Cindy let out a snort. When they turned toward her, all they saw was her game shing across
the screen.
Lucas, afraid she¡¯d say something cruel, snapped, ¡°Go to your room if you want to y!¡±
She lifted her eyes, gave him azy nce, then left without a word,
Only after she went upstairs did Lucas mutter harshly, ¡°She¡¯spletely out of control. Once I¡¯m less busy, I¡¯ll straighten her out.¡±
Dawn felt a strange sense of familiarity. Austin used to say that same line all the time.
Chapter 90 A Mountain
:
Out of nowhere, she found herself feeling sorry for Cindy.
But Lucas didn¡¯t linger. He quickly circled back.
32
+20 Free Coins
¡°Your mom probably left you everything she had. It¡¯s a piece ofnd, south of Trifton. Basically a barren mountain.¡±
Dawn froze. ¡°A¡ mountain?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Lucas rubbed his hands together, eyes down. ¡°It covers a decent area, but no one¡¯s ever developed anything near it. Honestly, it doesn¡¯t hold much economic value.¡±
He pulled out his phone and opened a map to show her.
Thend sat near a highway, miles away from the closest shopping district. Two tiny viges were nearby, but hardly anyone lived there anymore.
¡°At least the trees could be worth something. After all these years, they should¡¯ve grown tall enough to harvest. If you don¡¯t have time to deal with it, I can help you ¡¡±
Beseeched 91
Chapter 91 Maybe a Little
Chapter 91 Maybe a Little
¡°I¡¯m not selling.¡±
Dawn cut him off before he could finish.
¡°If it¡¯s something my mom left me, then I¡¯m keeping it. Don¡¯t trouble yourself with it.¡± This text is hosted at find?novel
32
+20 Free Coins
Lucas¡¯s smile stiffened for a moment, but he quickly recovered. ¡°Of course¡ something your mother left should be treasured. When you have time, I¡¯ll take you out there to see it.¡±
Dawn nodded, then asked quietly, ¡°So when can I get the papers done?¡±
Lucas hadn¡¯t expected her to bring that up.
Thest few days, she¡¯d been polite and obedient, always listening, never asking much. But now she was different.
He studied her face.
So young, no expression, but her clear eyes showed honesty and innocence.
¡°Anytime,¡± he said. Then he forced a smile, his tone turning cautious.
¡°But, Dawn, why don¡¯t you let me manage thend for you? You¡¯re just a young girl. You don¡¯t know how to handle something like this. If it just sits there, it¡¯s wasted.
¡°But I know. I¡¯m a businessman. I¡¯ll find a way to make it useful.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter how much money it makes, I¡¯ll give you every cent. Don¡¯t you trust
me?¡±
Dawn looked straight at him but said nothing.
Don¡¯t you trust me?
She wanted to. But she also knew human nature didn¡¯t always stand up to temptation.
¡°Uncle Lucas, I¡
Lucas cut her off with a warm smile. ¡°Don¡¯t answer yet. Think about what I said. See if I¡¯m right. There¡¯s no rush on this matter anyway.¡±
He topped off her tea and smoothly shifted the subject.
Chapter 91 Maybe a Little
By the end of the night, Dawn never got the chance to bring up the paperwork again.
Still, it wasn¡¯t hard to figure out.
(32)
+20 Free Coins!
Even if it was just barrennd, some resources could be used. Lucas must¡¯ve already thought of a way to make it profitable. He¡¯d probably nned everything beforeing back¨Cmake the inheritance official, then convince her to hand it over willingly.
She just didn¡¯t know how he nned to do it.
Dawn gave up trying to guess and decided to focus on work instead.
Love, life, career¨Cat least one of them had to move forward.
For the past two days, she hadn¡¯t heard from Ethan. She thought about calling him, but figured he must be too busy. Otherwise, he would have reached out.
That certainty made her chuckle at herself.
On her drive home after work, the sky was gray. The streets looked bare. A city worker was sweeping leaves, his breath turning white in the cold air. Winter felt endless.
But once winter ended, spring always followed.
Dawn turned the music up and leaned back in her seat.
Suddenly, her phone rang from the holder. The name ¡°Ethan¡± lit up the screen, and her heart jumped like someone had flipped a switch. She sat up straight and quickly shut the music off.
The red light ahead was about to turn green. Dawn took two deep breaths, dug out her Bluetooth earpiece, slipped it on, and answered as she pressed the gas.
¡°Hello?¡±
Ethan¡¯s smooth voice came through. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Dawn gripped the steering wheel. ¡°Just got off work. Driving home.¡±
She paused, then asked, ¡°What about you?¡±
¡°Just finished with a client.¡±
At that moment, Ethan was sitting in a friend¡¯s office, his long legs casually propped on the desk. ¡°If nothinges up, I¡¯ll be back tomorrow morning.¡±
Chapter 91 Maybe a Little
Dawn¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Okay.¡±
32
+20 Free Coins
Silence filled the car, only the hum of the heater softening the air. She said, ¡°Hannah makes way too much food every day. I can¡¯t finish it all.¡±
Her words carried more meaning than they seemed to. I¡¯m happy you¡¯re back. Hannah¡¯s happy too. I want to eat with you. Finally, you¡¯ll be home.
Ethan let out a quietugh, his eyes softening.
¡°Hannah¡¯s cooking is great. You should eat more anyway. You¡¯re way too skinny.¡±
¡°Yeah, well, I¡¯ve gained weight already.¡±
Dawn¡¯s voice carried a hint ofint, almost like she was pouting. ¡°It¡¯s hard to diet.¡±
Ethan yed along, keeping the talk light. Then, after some small talk, his voice dropped into that deep, tempting tone. ¡°Did you miss me?¡±
Dawn¡¯s heart skipped. Her foot almost slipped off the gas.
So direct?
She bit her lip,ughter shining in her eyes.
It took her a long moment before she whispered, ¡°Maybe a little ¡
¡±
Beseeched 92
hapter 92 Cash on Delivery
Chapter 92 Cash on Delivery
32
+20 Free Coins
Truth was, Dawn didn¡¯t just miss him. The night before, she¡¯d even dreamed about Ethan- though it hadn¡¯t been a good dream. Still, she had no ns to tell him that.
¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked.
Ethan sighed. ¡°I miss you. Very much. In every way.¡±
A warm, tingling feeling spread through Dawn¡¯s chest. She didn¡¯t know what to say. But she didn¡¯t hate hearing it either.
Just as she opened her mouth, a car swerved from the nextne. Maybe the road had ice, maybe not¨Cbut it mmed straight into her left rear bumper.
Dawn gasped, heart racing, and checked the rearview mirror.
Her stomach dropped.
That wasn¡¯t an ident. The car was aiming for her. And it was trying again.
She floored the gas pedal. Her voice shook. ¡°Ethan. I have to go. Something¡¯s wrong.¡±
Ethan¡¯s tone snapped tight. ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know¡¡± Dawn forced herself to stay calm, eyes darting between the road and the mirror. ¡°There¡¯s a car behind me. I can¡¯t see the te. He¡¯s trying to hit me.¡±
Ethan clenched his jaw hard enough to ache. He pressed the button for his office line.
¡°Do you know where you are right now?¡±
¡°Yes,¡±
Dawn read the exit sign up ahead, then rasped, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s a toll station right in front of me. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±
Even now, she was trying to calm him.
Just then, Oliver walked into the office. Ethan scrawled the address onto a notepad, shoved it over, and said low and sharp, ¡°Call the cops. Dawn¡¯s on this road, driving a white Maserati.¡±
His steady,manding voice carried through the phone, and somehow it calmed Dawn. She fixed her eyes on the toll booths ahead. They were close now.
Chapter 92 Cash on Delivery
The car behind her sped up again, swerving like it wouldn¡¯t quit until she crashed.
Veins pulsed at Dawn¡¯s temple. She gritted her teeth and shot forward.
The toll gates were right there.
32
+20 Free Coins
At thest second, the SUV behind her jerked hard, spun around, and roared off onto a side
Dawn mmed her brakes between two entrances. Only then did she realize her hands and legs were trembling.
Who in the world wants me dead?
¡°Dawn! Dawn!¡± Ethan¡¯s voice was rough with panic through her earpiece.
She dragged in a breath, steadied herself, and pulled the phone down. ¡°I¡¯m okay ¡ he¡¯s gone.¡±
Ethan let out a hard breath. His voice came back hoarse. ¡°Are you at the toll station right now?¡±
¡°Yes¡¡±
¡°Good. Stay put. I¡¯ll send someone to get you.¡±
Dawn nced at the road the SUV had taken. It was a one¨Cway stretch that led straight to Riverbend Ring Road. He couldn¡¯t circle back quickly even if he wanted to.
She exhaled. ¡°I can drive myself home. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
She kept insisting she was fine. And honestly, she¡¯d rather get home fast than sit there shaking in fear. The neighborhood had good security. Hannah was waiting inside.
Ethan finally gave in. ¡°Fine. But call me the second you get there.¡±
¡°Okay,¡±
¡°I¡¯ll have Tony stay at your ce tonight.¡±
Tony? At our house? Dawn hesitated, then shrugged inwardly. There were plenty of guest rooms. ¡°Alright.¡±
Ethan went on, giving her a string of warnings, until the highway cops came over to check on her. Only then did she hang up.
She gave the officers a quick rundown. They wrote everything down.
Chapter 92 Cash on Delivery
32
+20 Free Coins
¡°Drive carefully,¡± one of them said. ¡°At busy junctions like this, one slip can turn into a wreck. And this isn¡¯t a parking spot either.¡±
¡°Right, sorry. Thank you.¡± Dawn gave an apologetic smile.
They waved her off.
Between Ethan¡¯s steady voice and the officers¡® matter¨Cof¨Cfact attitude, the fear inside her eased. She pulled back onto the road.
She stuck to the bigger highways, which added a few extra miles, but soon she was turning into her neighborhood.
The sight of the security guard at the gate finally let her rx.
She sent Ethan a text, then drove in. Her phone buzzed with a WhatsApp reply, but she didn¡¯t check it right away. First, she parked.
When she stepped out, ready to read Ethan¡¯s message, a call popped up instead.
¡°Hello, is this Ms. Porter?¡±
¡°Yes. Who¡¯s this?¡±
¡°I have a delivery for you. Cash on delivery. I¡¯m standing at your front door. Pleasee out and sign.¡± Fresh chapters posted on find?novel
Chapt
Beseeched 93
er 93 Kidnap
Chapter 93 Kidnap
Dawn frowned. She hadn¡¯t ordered anything cash¨Con¨Cdelivery.
Could Ethan have sent it?
She didn¡¯t think too much. She opened the front door.
The second she stepped outside, a pair of big hands lunged from the side, mped over her mouth, and dragged her away. She vanished in an instant.
Ethan had sent Dawn a text earlier, asking what Hannah had cooked for dinner. She hadn¡¯t replied. The longer it took, the more uneasy he felt.
He grabbed his phone and called Tony.
¡°Are you there yet?¡±
¡°I just got here!¡± Tony answered, his steering wheel still shaking from how hard he¡¯d driven. He jumped out of his car and saw the front gate half¨Copen. Heughed.
¡°Ha, Ms. Porter must¡¯ve known I wasing. She left the gate open for me.¡±
¡°Left it open?¡± Ethan¡¯s voice went cold as ice. He instantly knew something was wrong.
He snatched his coat and stormed for the door, voice like a de.
¡°Are you out of your mind? Check the security cameras right now. Dawn never made it home!¡±
Tony froze, smile vanishing, before the meaning hit him.
¡°¡ yes, sir! I¡¯ll check right away!¡±
Ethan hung up. His dark eyes turned deadly.
Oliver, startled by the speed of his steps, rushed up. ¡°Mr. Jackson, what happened?¡±
¡°Get me to the airport.¡±
¡°Now?¡±
¡°Immediately.¡±
Ethan had an important evening meeting nned, but none of it mattered anymore. He
13
Chapter 93 Kidnap
changed his flight and left Oliver behind in Trifton.
For the first time in his life, Ethan felt panic w at him.
Dawn¡ please be safe.
At the house, Tony burst inside and found no sign of Dawn.
¡°Crap!¡± He spun to run back out.
Hannah caught his arm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who¡¯s hurt?¡±
32
+20 Free Coins
Tony¡¯s heart pounded, but he couldn¡¯t scare Ethan¡¯s family. He blurted, ¡°Nothing. Mr. Jackson lost something important. I have to find it before he gets back or I¡¯m toast!¡±
Before Hannah could question, he was gone.
He sprinted to the security office. They pulled up the camera feed from Dawn¡¯s front gate.
The footage made Tony¡¯s skin crawl. Dawn was dragged off by someone who had covered her mouth.
Tony¡¯s eyelids twitched hard. ¡°Don¡¯t you have another angle? I can¡¯t see the guy¡¯s face!¡±
The guard paled. He¡¯d been napping on shift. And now this?
The people living here were all rich or powerful. If anything really went wrong, even trading his life wouldn¡¯t be enough to pay for it.
¡°I¡ I can¡¯t! This is the best camera we¡¯ve got. Look¨Che¡¯s covered head to toe. Not even his eyes show!¡± He pointed at the screen, his voice on the verge of tears.
¡°Damn it!¡± Tony raked his hands through his hair. ¡°Who the hell are you? When I find you, you¡¯ll wish you were dead!¡±
He dialed the cops, then called Ethan. ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? Find~Novel
The ne was about to take off. Ethan listened, his hand pressed to his forehead. He said nothing.
The silence was worse than rage.
Tony paced in ce, voice shaky, ¡°Mr. Jackson, Ms. Porter will be okay. This has to be for ransom. We¡¯ll get a call soon.¡±
Chapter 93 Kidnap
:
32
+20 Free Coins
The ne rumbled forward. Ethan drew in a breath, then said tly and coldly, ¡°Work with the police. Whatever they ask for, give it.¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
But the investigation had to move, too.
Police pulled the traffic cam footage from the toll booth. They found the van¡¯s tes¨Cthe same ones that tried to ram Dawn¡¯s car earlier.
Night fell. Still no word from Dawn.
Tony checked the clock again and again. He couldn¡¯t just sit here waiting. If Ethannded and Dawn was still missing, he was finished.
Across the lot, detectives discussed their next steps. Tony clenched his fists, then made up his mind. He strode back to his car.
Dawn woke slowly, like she¡¯d been out for hours. Her eyes opened to a filthy, cluttered room. Night had fallen outside. The silence pressed in thick and strange.
She tried to move, but couldn¡¯t.
Her wrists and ankles were tied to a chair. Tape sealed her mouth shut.
¡°Mmmph¡
??
Her heart thudded in panic. Who would kidnap me?
Beseeched 94
Chapter 94 Kidnapped
32
+20 Free Coins
Fear dug deeper into Dawn¡¯s chest and her tears wouldn¡¯t stop. She had let her guard down.
She thought being back in the neighborhood meant she was safe, but she had been wrong. Somehow, they managed to slip through and get their hands on her.
Where¡¯s Ethan?
He¡¯s probably losing his mind with worry after I left him on read.
Dawn forced herself to slow her breathing. She kept telling herself to stay calm. Her eyes swept the room for anything she could use, but it was empty. Nothing.
Then she heard a sound from the door.
Her head shot up and a chill ran down her spine.
The man was tall, maybe six feet, and was dressed all in ck. His jacket¡¯s cor stood up to cover his neck. A mask, sunsses, and cap hid his face. Nothing gave him away.
¡°Ah, I see you¡¯ve woken up.¡±
His voice was low and rough, like he had swallowed gravel. For original chapters go to ?ovelFind
Dawn¡¯s chest rose and fell faster. She didn¡¯t blink. She stared.
He seemed to like that. A softugh rolled out. ¡°I like a girl with fight. The way you drove all reckless? It shows how stubborn you are.
¡°But it doesn¡¯t help. I got you in the end.¡±
There was a strange regret in his voice.
Dawn¡¯s mind raced. She thought through every connection, every friend, every enemy.
Who could want to hurt her like this? Sydney came to mind.
But Sydney¡ would she really hire someone to track her down all the way in Northville?
Dawn couldn¡¯t speak. Her eyes tried to ask the question instead. What did he want?
His
eyes moved under the sunsses. He stepped forward slowly. His hand, hard and sharp at the knuckles,nded on her shoulder.
Chapter 94 Kidnapped
¡°You¡¯re wondering why I tied you up, aren¡¯t you?¡±
She made muffled noises.
¡°Of course, it¡¯s for money.¡±
Dawn stayed silent.
+20 Free Coins
He looked down at her. His gaze felt heavy, like she was a mouse under a hawk. She had no control over the situation.
After a few seconds, his rough voice cut through the quiet again.
¡°So¡ you want me to untie you?¡±
Dawn¡¯s chest heaved and tears streaked her face. She nodded as fast as she could.
¡°That is not happening,¡± the man said.
Dawn didn¡¯t answer.
He let out a long, heavy sigh, like a man beaten down by life. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of anything. The only thing that scares me is noisy women. Look at you. Everything about you is fine, even cute, but
your
mouth ¡ it¡¯s impossible.¡±
He spoke slow and calm, like he was chatting with an old friend.
Dawn had never seen anyone act like this.
She swallowed hard and prayed Ethan would realize something was wrong and call the cops.
Finally, he seemed tired of talking.
He paused, then picked up his phone.
He dialed with a steady hand and spoke low and cold, ¡°I have Dawn. Thirty million in cash or she dies.¡±
Dawn tried to hear who was on the other end, but the distance made it impossible. She couldn¡¯t catch a single word.
She bit her lip and tried to inch the chair just a little.
The man ended the call almost instantly. He looked down at her, calm as ever.
18:01 Wed, Sep 17
Chapter 94 Kidnapped
32
+20 Free Coins
A faint smirk tugged at his lips. ¡°This is why I love rich girls. Thirty million in ransom and they agreed without question. Maybe I should¡¯ve asked for more.¡±
Dawn¡¯s eyes burned red and sweat rolled down her temples.
¡°Rx. If you stay put and I get the money, I won¡¯t touch even an inch of your skin. I have rules. I like things clean.¡±
She wondered silently if she should thank him for his rules and cleanliness.
He said nothing more.
He produced a stool like a magician and sat a short distance from her, ncing her way from time to time.
Minutes crawled by. Dawn felt like her skin was on fire.
She had no idea what time it was.
The man answered two more calls, giving instructions for the ransom. He insisted it be delivered by a runner.
¡°I don¡¯t trust any of you. Only a runner makes me feel safe. Don¡¯t think about calling the cops. Her skin is ¡ delicious. I¡¯d rather not slip up and cut her pretty face.¡±
His fingers traced her face like snakes crawling over ss.
There was no escape. No way to dodge.
A shiver ran through Dawn from head to toe. Fear coiled around her like steel chains.
Then, just before she thought she would break, he stepped back a little, deliberately teasing her.
Dawn closed her eyes and forced herself to breathe,
He only wanted the money.
But she still didn¡¯t understand why he had chosen her. Was it random? Or had he nned this
from the start?
Beseeched 95
Chapter 95 Prayer
32
+20 Free Coins
Dawn¡¯s thoughts twisted in chaos. Her mind couldn¡¯t focus. All she could do was stay calm and remind herself not to provoke the man until Ethan or the cops arrived.
His fingers drummed on the chair and stool, one tap after another.
The sound bounced through the quiet room. Her nerves stretched taut, ready to snap. Then the phone rang again.
The man squinted at her and lifted the phone.
¡°Huh¡ they found you this fast?¡±
Dawn¡¯s heart jumped into her throat.
She froze, holding her breath, waiting for him to finish. She was waiting for a call.
¡°That¡¯s none of my business. As long as I get the money, I don¡¯t care about anything. But if I don¡¯t¡¡±
Even behind the dark sunsses, Dawn felt the sharp, heavy weight of his threat pressing down.
The shadows shifted.
The man crouched low in front of her.
¡°Lucky girl,¡± he said.
¡°I thought those idiots would never track us down. They were faster than I expected.
¡°Whatever. Since the money¡¯s paid, I keep my word. We¡¯ll meet again, Dawn.¡±
He gave her a look that carried more meaning than words, then packed his things and left, each step loud in the empty space. Updates are released by find~novel
Not long after, the sounds of heavy footsteps filled the hall.
¡°Dawn!¡±
¡°Dawn!¡±
Dawn¡¯s eyes shot open. She recognized Tony and her uncle. She scanned the room and pushed
Chapter 95 Prayer
herself with all her strength into a nearby cab.
The crash rattled the walls.
Finally, someone outside noticed.
$20 Free Coins
Lucas rushed in first. His eyes turned red the moment he saw her. He fumbled with the ropes, hands shaking.
¡°You poor girl¡ it¡¯s okay now. You¡¯re safe. The cops will make them pay!¡±
Dawn had tried so hard to hold back her tears. She was strong. She always had been.
But hearing Lucas¡® consoling voice broke her. Big, hot teardrops rolled down her cheeks. Her nose burned, but relief poured through her like sunlight after a storm.
Tony stood by the doorway, his eyes red and shiny.
Damn it.
Ms. Porter has just arrived in Wornellston and trouble had already found her. Who could be behind this?
The police waited patiently until everyone calmed down before asking questions. Dawn told them everything, even what had happened on the highway.
¡°Ms. Porter, do you have anyone in mind? Any suspects?¡±
The officer jotted notes and then asked differently. ¡°Do you have conflicts with anyone normally?¡±
Dawn shook her head. ¡°No. I mostly go between work and home. I don¡¯t really know many people in Northville¡
Her mind froze.
Wendy,
Since thatst incident, Dawn hadn¡¯t seen her. She must have quit thepany. From office gossip, it seemed her career might take a hit.
Could it really be her?
The officer noticed her hesitation. ¡°Did somethinge to mind, Ms. Porter?¡±
¡°I¡ ¡±
Chapter 95 Prayer
:
32
+20 Free Coins
Dawn pressed her dry lips together and spoke honestly. ¡°I had some friction with a coworker, but she¡¯s no longer at thepany.¡±
The officers asked for details and wrote everything down carefully.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll find whoever did this and make sure you get an answer.¡±
Dawn¡¯s voice was small and tired. ¡°Thank you. I really appreciate it.¡±
The police double¨Cchecked the scene and the nearby cameras before leaving with evidence.
Lucas went over everything with Dawn himself. Once he confirmed she was unharmed, he let out a long, heavy sigh. ¡°We¡¯re lucky this time ¡ Dawn, you should really move in with us. You living alone worries me too much.¡±
Dawn nced at Tony.
He quickly pretended to look around the room but his eyes flicked toward her, ears alert to every word.
Dawn let out a smallugh and spoke softly.
¡°It¡¯s alright, Uncle Lucas. I live with my boyfriend.¡±
She didn¡¯t want to exin too much about Ethan yet but saw no reason to lie.
Lucas¡¯s eyes widened. He was shocked.
¡°You¡¯re dating someone?¡±
She nodded but said nothing more.
¡°That¡¯s fine. But I still want you to move in. If something like today happens again, I can¡¯t imagine how I¡¯m going to face your mother.¡±
His worry showed in every line of his face, in every word he spoke. ¡°When I got that call from the kidnappers, I swear my heart nearly jumped out of my chest. I thought something would happen to you.¡±
Dawn looked up at him, pressed her lips together, and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I made you worry.¡±
18:01 Wed, Sep 17
Chapter 96 Odd
:
Beseeched 96
:
Chapter 96 Odd
Dawn¡¯s mind spun with confusion.
? (32)
+20 Free Coins
Her uncle had just returned to the country. How could the kidnappers have found him so fast?
Then she pieced it together. Austin was probably back in Trifton, far away and out of reach. Lucas hade back openly. Anyone paying attention could figure out who he was.
She didn¡¯t ask more questions. She exchanged a few words with Lucas and prepared to leave with Tony.
¡°I¡¯ll pay back the 30 million as soon as I can, Uncle Lucas. I¡¯m really sorry for all the trouble.¡±
Night hung heavy over the old neighborhood. Streetlights flickered or had burned outpletely. Shadows stretched across cracked pavement like wet fog, swallowing every step in darkness.
Lucas stood with his back to her, half his face hidden in shadow.
He waved her off. ¡°We¡¯re family. It¡¯s okay. Thirty million is nothing. Just think of it as a gift from me.¡±
The lesson from her kidnapping did note to Dawn instantly, but it waited for her not too far ahead.
The world only truly valued two things¨Clife and money.
Some people refused even money handed to them freely because they wanted something
more.
After saying goodbye to Lucas, Dawn and Tony got into the car.
Tony opened the trunk and pulled out a bottle of water. He twisted the cap and handed it to her. ¡°Ms. Porter, are you okay?¡±
Dawn looked at the worry in his eyes and managed a small smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
How could she be fine?
Her face felt drained and was pale as paper.
Tony usually knew what to say to ease tension, but now he froze. She wasn¡¯t just anyone. She was his boss¡® beloved woman.
Chapter 96 Odd
He thought about Ethaning back and the trouble that could follow.
He swallowed hard and started the engine.
32
+20 Free Coins
Dawn rolled down the window. Cold wind rushed in, whipping her hair around and clearing her mind.
She closed her eyes and let the day¡¯s chaos rey in her head like a film, each moment sharp and unforgiving.
After about ten minutes, she opened her eyes and spoke in a quiet, raspy voice.
¡°Tony.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Tony jumped and turned toward the rearview mirror. ¡°What is it, Ms. Porter? Are you hungry? Thirsty? Or ¡ are you missing Mr. Jackson?¡±
Dawn did not feel like joking. She looked at him with calm eyes and asked, ¡°How did you end up here with my uncle?¡±
¡°Well¡¡±
Tony¡¯s gaze darted. ¡°Your uncle ¡
¡±
He cleared his throat twice, like he was trying to push down a knot of nerves. ¡°I got a final warning from Mr. Jackson. He said I had to find you in 30 minutes. I had no choice, so I asked a couple of friends to help a little. People call them shady, I call them reliable.
¡°When we tracked your location and went over, someone was already ahead of us. It turned out it was your uncle.¡±
Dawn listened, quiet and steady. She whispered, ¡°I see.¡±
¡°Exactly,¡±
Tony forced a smile that tried to be easy. ¡°Ms. Porter, please don¡¯t tell Mr. Jackson I called in help. If he knew I ran around with those guys, I¡¯d be in real trouble.¡±
Dawn hummed softly and closed her eyes again.
The ck Maserati roared down the highway. Its tires drummed against the asphalt, leaving only a shadow that seemed to stretch and shiver behind it.
Chapter 96 Odd Chapters first released on Find[?]ovel
It was almost midnight.
32
+20 Free Coins
The sky was clear in a way that made the stars sharper. Thin clouds drifted slowly, folding into themselves. A few stars pecked through the dark, bright enough to look like they were brushing away thest haze of winter and inviting spring in.
Tony drove back to the vi. When he nced at the backseat, his boss¡® beloved was asleep. Her head leaned lightly against the window, hair falling in soft tangles around her face.
Streetlight flickered across her delicate features, making her look unreal, almost like someone had ced her here from another world.
Tony snapped his gaze away and muttered a quiet apology to himself.
This was his boss¡® beloved.
One long look could be dangerous. Another might get him shredded by Ethan.
He thought of Ethan and quickly pulled out his phone to check in with his own boss. The ne was almostnding anyway.
Dawn stirred after a while, her eyelids fluttering open.
¡°Can you drop me off? I need to get some rest.¡±
Tony waved his hands like it was nothing. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s no problem, Ms. Porter. You don¡¯t have to be so formal with me. This is my job. I am staying here tonight anyway. Mr. Jackson wants me to make sure you are safe.¡±
Dawn nced at him. She did not refuse.
They stepped into the vi together.
Hannah sat on the couch, eyes half¨Cclosed, fighting sleep. She had no idea what had happened today, but throughout the whole day she had felt a tight knot of worry in her chest, like something bad was waiting around the corner.
Seeing Dawn safe made her exhale and then jump to her feet.
¡°Good lord! Where have you been? Look at you!¡±
She dashed to the bathroom and grabbed a towel. ¡°Quick, wipe this off. You are covered in mud. Did you roll around outside?¡±
Dawn let her fuss andughed softly. ¡°Yeah, Hannah. We went up to the mountains today. A
dog chased us and I kind of ended up like this.¡±
Beseeched 97
Chapter 97 Back At Home
Chapter 97 Back At Home
:
Tony nced at her and gave a quiet thumbs¨Cup.
No wonder she clicks with Mr. Jackson.
She can spin nonsense with the same confidence he did.
(32)
+20 Free Coins
Hannah didn¡¯t notice Tony¡¯s look and kept fussing in a worried voice. ¡°Your boss loves dragging you into pointless stuff. Why go all the way out for a field trip? You could have done it in the garden. And now look at you. Mud everywhere. And a dog chased you.¡±
Her voice slowed until it became nothing but a tired sigh.
Dawn felt a small pinch in her nose and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Hannah. The outdoors was nice. The air felt good.¡±
¡°It is nice. But you still have to think about how it actually works, right?¡±
Hannah gave her a sharp look. ¡°Get showered now. I¡¯ll make you some tea.¡±
Being back in a familiar ce with Hannah and Tony nearby made Dawn feel calmer. Her chest loosened. She didn¡¯t think about anything else. She just wanted to sleep.
After finishing the tea, she returned to her room and drifted off.
She slept deeper than she had in a long time.
She even dreamed of her mother.
Her mother had always been a gentle soul who gave all her energy and love to the family. Dawn remembered the first time she met her uncle. She had not understood what an uncle meant, so she had been a little cheeky.
Her mother had exined patiently. ¡°Your uncle is my brother. He is family. He is one of the most important people in my life. You have to love him too, Dawn. Do you understand?¡±
Dawn had been confused and didn¡¯t really understand.
She thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Will he love me like you do?¡±
Her mother smiled. ¡°Of course. You are family. He will always care about you.¡±
She could not remember exactly how old she had been.
Chapter 97 Back At Home
Four, maybe five.
At that age, Dawn only understood family and blood. She did not understand human nature or how quickly people could change.
Then the dream shifted. The sky turned red and fire swallowed everything. mes climbed high and wide. It felt like a demon had arrived, opening its mouth to consume her father, her mother, her home.
Everything was gone.
All gone.
A small sob slipped out of her lips.
Dawn curled into herself. She tried to shrink small enough to feel even a tiny bit of safety.
¡°Dawn, wake up.
¡°Dawn¡
¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m here. Come on, stop crying.¡±
Someone pulled her out of the fire and held her like she was the most important thing in the world.
Dawn¡¯s eyes
fluttered open. The familiar scent wrapped around her like a soft nket. She lifted her head and saw the sharp line of a man¡¯s jaw shining under the moonlight.
Her voice came out hoarse. ¡°Ethan.¡±
¡°I¡¯m here.¡±
He drew a steady breath and tried to make his voice calm. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±
Dawn pressed herself against his chest without thinking. Her voice trembled with trust. ¡°I think I just saw my savior.¡±
Thank you for showing up when I needed you most.
Ethan¡¯s slender fingersbed through her hair. His dark eyes reflected the dim room around
them.
Holding her like this made his own heart feel steady.
Chapter 97 Back At Home
He bent down and kissed her forehead. His voice was soft. ¡°You silly girl.¡±
Dawn lifted her head. ¡°You ¡ just got back?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve been here a while.¡±
32
+20 Free Coins
Ethan leaned over and clicked on the bedsidemp. Warm light spilled across the room. He spoke gently. ¡°I just wanted to check if you kicked the covers off. I didn¡¯t expect you to hold on so tightly. Did you miss me that much?¡±
He sounded serious. No teasing, no joking.
Dawn lightly tapped his arm. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±
¡°Not nonsense, that¡¯s for sure.
Ethan leaned closer. ¡°You just pressed yourself onto me a moment ago.¡±
¡°You ¡ hey!¡±
Dawn forgot her sadness. She was angry and helpless at the same time. Ethan sounded like he had
gone back to being a mischievous kid, teasing in that annoying way that used to make herugh and roll her eyes.
He let out a softugh and studied her face for a moment.
Then he reached up and tapped her nose lightly.
¡°That¡¯s all for teasing.¡±
He tugged the covers and held her shoulders gently to lie her down. ¡°Close your eyes. Sleep now. Tomorrow morning everything will be fine. I promise.¡± Official source is find[?]ovel
Dawn stared into his dark, steady eyes and felt a calm she hadn¡¯t known in hours.
She was lucky to have Ethan.
¡°Ethan.¡±
¡°Yes?¡± He thought she wanted to say more and waited patiently.
Dawn whispered, ¡°Good night.¡±
She knew she would sleep soundly tonight.
Chapter 97 Back At Home
32
+20 Free Coins
Her nerves had been stretched tight all day. Slowly, sleep imed her. Her eyebrows were slightly furrowed as if some small worry lingered, but the weight of rest pressed her under its quiet embrace.
Beseeched 98
Chapter 98 Sleep
:
32
+20 Free Coins
Ethan sat at the edge of the bed. A pair of slender fingers smoothed the crease between Dawn¡¯s brows.
Her brow furrowed again.
He repeated the motion.
After several tries, Dawn shifted in her sleep. Her forehead rxed, but her cheek pressed into the mattress, leaving a soft imprint.
Ethan¡¯s lips curved into a small smile. He tapped her nose lightly, then dimmed themp to the lowest setting and slipped quietly out of the room.
The scene shifts to the study.
Tony stood stiff by the desk. His chest barely moved with each breath.
He had never seen his boss angry before, but he knew if Ethan actually lost control, nothing could put out that fire.
Ethan crossed the room in long, confident strides. He tugged at a shirt cor that blocked his movement, revealing the firm line of his neck.
¡°Exin the whole thing to me,¡± Ethan said.
The low, steady voice made Tony straighten instinctively.
He felt ten times more nervous than during his first annual report. He spoke carefully, word by word, recounting the events and ending with a summary. ¡°It ended without serious harm. The kidnappers are still atrge. I will track police progress in real time. Reportplete, Sir.¡±
Ethan didn¡¯t speak. He didn¡¯t look at Tony.
Somehow, he held a pen now, twirling it slowly between his fingers.
On the battlefield, straightforward enemies are never the most dangerous. The ones you cannot read are the ones that strike when you least expect it. You think they are calm,zy, harmless. Then they hit like a storm.
Ethan was that kind of man.
Within seconds, a cold sweat formed on Tony¡¯s forehead
Chapter 98 Sleep
Finally, Ethan spoke. ¡°Is that all?¡±
¡°Y¨Cyes, all of it,¡± Tony stammered.
32
+20 Free Coins
His eyes flicked nervously, trying to read the expression of this terrifying man. ¡°The 30 million ransom the kidnappers demanded was paid by Ms. Porter¡¯s uncle. He said it waspensation for years of neglect toward Ms. Porter, so I didn¡¯t mention it again.¡±
The pen stopped spinning. Ethan lifted his eyelids. His dark, sharp eyes pinned Tony in ce.
But the question he asked was different.
¡°Do you really not know who is behind this?¡±
¡°I ¡ I don¡¯t!¡±
¡°You can, if you want to.¡±
Tony froze.
I can, yes, but¡
Wait. How¡¯d he find out?
Ethan watched Tony¡¯s face shift and felt a spark of satisfaction. He leaned backzily but his eyes stayed sharp. ¡°In for a penny, you know. Keep going. If you quit now, I¡¯ll just waste time finding someone else.¡±
Tony opened his mouth, ready to argue. ¡°Mr. Jackson, I ¡ ¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°I¡ I can do it.¡±
Ethan¡¯s gaze pinned him in ce. Tony swallowed and spoke carefully. ¡°Give me five days. I¡¯ll track down the mastermind for sure.¡±
Ethan said, ¡°Make it three.¡±
¡°Mr. Jackson ¡¡±
¡°Another word out of you, and three bes two.¡± Checktest chapters at find[?]ovel
Tony swallowed again.
Chapter 98 Sleep
The deal was settled.
:
??? (32)
+20 Free Coins
Ethan had never dug into Tony¡¯s background. He didn¡¯t need to. From the way Tony worked and carried himself, he already knew his assistant was capable. The man has something more than meets the eye.
The kidnapper had found Dawn¡¯s exact location more than once and even moved her out of the neighborhood without anyone noticing. Every step had been nned.
Yet even when he was presented with that challenge, Tony found Dawn anyway. Speed like that wasn¡¯t luck.
Ethan leaned back and stared at the ceiling, eyes closed.
Austin¡ Lucas ¡ Dawn.
He felt a weight pressing slowly on the calm life he had built, like an invisible hand creeping over everything he cared about.
Morning came. Sunlight stabbed through the window and Dawn woke up, shielding her She reached out and let the warm light spill over her fingers.
A new day had begun.
eyes.
Ethan was right. Everything would
¡°Dawn, are you up yet?¡±
pass.
Hannah¡¯s voice drifted from the doorway, soft and patient. ¡°I made roast fruit. You should eat them while they¡¯re hot. If you want to sleep in, I can keep it warm for you.¡±
It was a workday. Dawn should be heading to the office.
¡°I¡¯m getting up, Hannah,¡± she called back.
She moved quickly, washing her face and changing clothes.
In the mirror, she saw herself awake and alert, though her cheeks still carried a pale tint.
A little makeup would help.
She added a few light strokes.
Chapter 98 Sleep
:
Satisfied, she smiled at her reflection and headed downstairs.
31
+20 Free Coins
Ethan sat at the breakfast table as usual, phone in hand, sipping coffee while scanning the stock market.
¡°Morning.¡± Dawn said with a smile.
¡°Morning,¡± he replied.
He looked up and noticed her made¨Cup face. His eyes lifted slightly. ¡°Looks like you slept wellst night.¡±
¡°Thanks to you, Mr. Jackson,¡± Dawn said. She picked up her fork and dropped an egg onto Ethan¡¯s te. ¡°This is your reward!¡±
Beseeched 99
Chapter 99 Morning
Chapter 99 Morning
¡°Reward?¡±
¡°Yeah. Your encouragement counts. Keep iting.¡±
Ethan was quiet.
31
+20 Free Coins
This was the first time Dawn said something like that. She ignored the flicker of surprise on Ethan¡¯s face and focused on her breakfast.
She never thought of herself as shy, but teasing or yful flirting waspletely new.
Well, there would be plenty of chancester, and she could get used to it slowly.
Ethan blinked and let out a soft, quietugh. He carefully picked up the egg and said calmly, ¡°Your praise is my honor. I will stay steady and do my best in every way so you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±
Dawn¡¯s cheeks warmed. She muttered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do everything perfectly. Just be good enough.¡±
She didn¡¯t realize that Ethan meant ¡°every way¡± in every sense, including sex.
Soon, he would show her exactly what he meant.
Ethan knew Dawn wouldn¡¯t sit at home all day, so he decided to personally escort her to work.
¡°The building has cameras everywhere and your office has its own security. There are guards too. Don¡¯t worry. If anything seems off, call me right away.¡±
Dawn remembered that one line out of many and said quietly to herself, ¡°I know. I¡¯m not that fragile.¡±
She looked up at him and smiled.
¡°So
you don¡¯t have to worry, I can handle myself.¡±
Ethan softened at her bright face and said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at noon. We¡¯ll have lunch together.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Dawn remembered her coworker Janice and stopped for a moment. Then she spoke, ¡°I have a colleague I get along with. Can I invite her to lunch too?¡±
Chapter 99 Morning
Ethan¡¯s eyes flickered but he said nothing.
31
+20 Free Coins
Dawn thought he didn¡¯t like the idea and hurried on. ¡°If it makes you ufortable, it¡¯s fine. I
mean¡¡±
¡°Sure, you can take her with you.¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
¡°She cane too,¡± Ethan repeated, his expression calm and unreadable. ¡°Pick whatever food you want. I¡¯ll order it.¡±
Dawn was surprised by how easily he agreed. She had expected him to dislike social situations. ¡°Anything works. We don¡¯t mind,¡± she said.
They chatted lightly on the way and soon reached the office, the city buzzing quietly around them.
Ethan walked Dawn to the elevator and said once more, ¡°If anything feels wrong, call me immediately.¡±
¡°I know, I know.¡± Dawn felt a warm fizz rising in her chest. She stepped behind him to hide her grin and lightly pushed him. ¡°Hurry up, Mr. Jackson. You¡¯re going to bete.¡±
Ethan sighed and left without her.
Once in his car, he called Tony.
¡°Get a couple of guys to keep an eye out for Dreammaker Studios. Don¡¯t let anything slip past you.¡±
Tony answered firmly, ¡°Of course, Mr. Jackson. Nothing will happen to Ms. Porter again.¡±
After checking on the investigation, Ethan hung up.
He scanned his call log for a second, found a number, and sent a text.
After everything that happened yesterday, Dawn felt like she had escaped something impossible. Now, looking around at her coworkers, even the oflice felt a little brighter, almost alive.
Janice was especially thoughtful.
18:03 Wed, Sep 17 For more chapters visit ?ovelFind
Chapter 99 Morning
All morning, she brought Dawn fresh¨Cbaked cookies and squeezed fruit juice herself.
31
+20 Free Coins
She even reassigned some of Dawn¡¯s small tasks to the other colleagues, saying it was to let her focus and catch inspiration. In truth, it felt like she was trying to redistribute her authority to everyone else.
The more Dawn thought about it, the stranger it seemed. She finally asked, ¡°I need you to be deadass truthful with me. Is thepany trying to get rid of me?¡±
Janiceughed softly. ¡°What are you saying? Don¡¯t be so dramatic.¡±
¡°Then why are you so nice to me all of a sudden?¡±
Dawn studied her from head to toe, searching for a clue. ¡°I sense a scheme going on here.¡±
Janice rolled her eyes. ¡°Was I ever mean to you before?¡±
No, but this was beyond ordinary nice.
¡°I¡¯m just ¡ taking care of my team, you know?¡±
Janice seemed uneasy under Dawn¡¯s gaze. She bent over the desk and shuffled papers. ¡°You¡¯ve been so busy you lost weight. I feel bad even thinking about it, never mind your fianc¨¦. If he hears you¡¯re overworked and underfed, he¡¯lle down on us and I won¡¯t even be able to exin myself.¡±
¡°I see ¡¡± Dawn drew the word out, her eyes steady and unblinking.
¡°Is that so?¡±
¡°Of course it is. What else could it be?¡±
Janice felt a little off bnce. She straightened, set her shoulders straight like a leader, and said, ¡°Lunch ising up. Finish your work and get moving.¡±
Dawn said nothing. She gave Janice a long, sharp look and then turned to leave.
She knew something was off.
Taking care of her team?
Where did that even from? And why isn¡¯t anyone else treated the same way?
Beseeched 100
Chapter 100 Lunch
Chapter 100 Lunch
No one at thepany knew what had happened to Dawn the day before.
At 11:30, Ethan showed up right on time outside Dreammaker Studios. Dawn and Janice came down together. Janice seemed even more excited than Dawn.
¡°This is the first time I¡¯m meeting your fianc¨¦ and I didn¡¯t even fix my hair ¡ Do you think he¡¯ll have a bad impression of me?¡±
Dawn gave her a strange look. ¡°Does it really matter what he thinks?¡±
¡°Of course it matters!¡±
Dawn said nothing.
¡°Look, we¡¯re good friends. If your boyfriend thinks badly of me, that reflects on you too. You know that¡¯s important.¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t know what to say.
She forced a small smile and stayed quiet.
As they stepped outside, Ethan¡¯s car was parked at the curb. He pressed the horn and opened the door. Dawn walked up, a small smile tugging at her lips. ¡°Have you been waiting long?¡±
¡°Not too long.¡± Ethan took the bag from her hand and asked gently, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±
Dawn shook her head and remembered the person beside her. ¡°Oh, right ¡ I should introduce you. This is Janice Knowles, my design team leader. Janice, this is my fianc¨¦, Ethan.¡±
Unlike on the way here, Janice had kept her head down the whole walk.
Now she lifted it slightly and offered a shy smile.
¡°Nice to meet you.¡±
Ethan nced at her, shook her hand, and let go immediately.
¡°Dawn just joined thepany. Thank you for taking care of her.¡±
His voice was calm, almost neutral, but it carried a charm that made Janice swallow hard. ¡°Y- You¡¯re wee, sir¡ it¡¯s what I¡¯m supposed to do.¡±
Dawn froze, eyes wide with confusion.
¡°Sir?¡±
Janice had never met Ethan before, yes, but this level of formality felt intense even if it was a first meeting. For more chapters visit f?ndnovel
Ethan noticed Dawn looking at him. He rested a hand on her shoulder and guided her toward the car while still speaking to Janice.
¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I don¡¯t bite.¡±
This time his voice had a teasing edge.
¡°Okay.¡± Janice forced a small smile and climbed into the car, secretly biting her lip. Oh my gods, what was I saying? Great, so much for a good first impression.
The afternoon sun pressed down on the city, and since work still waited for themter, Ethan picked a restaurant close to Dreammaker Studios.
The ce specialized in Southeast Avoria food. Dawn had eaten there once before and still remembered the way the dishes lingered on her tongue.
you have any food allergies or stuff you can¡¯t eat?¡± Dawn asked as they sat down.
¡°Janice, do you
Janice shook her head with a lightugh. ¡°Nope, I¡¯m good.¡±
Her eyes flicked to the man beside Dawn. He was bent over the menu, his voice low and careful as he asked Dawn what she thought about each dish.
It struck Janice then. He had a softness he showed only to Dawn. To everyone else, he looked untouchable, cool as stone.
She reached for the pitcher on the table and poured water for the both of them, her mind already drawing its own quiet conclusions.
¡°Think we¡¯re good to order?¡± Dawn asked Ethan softly. She slid the tablet out of his hands and passed it across the table.
¡°Janice, take a look. Maybe there¡¯s something you want to add.¡±
Janice waved it away with both hands.
¡°No, really. I¡¯m not picky. You two choose.¡±
¡°Alright, then that¡¯s settled.¡±
Dawn handed the tablet to the server with a quick nod, encouraging her to move things along.
Conversation at the table flowed smoothly. They bounced from topic to topic, most of it small talk. Every now and then Janice nudged the subject toward work, but Dawn pulled back. She didn¡¯t want Ethan sitting through a talk he might not follow.
¡°So, Janice, where¡¯s home for you?¡± Dawn asked.
Janice hesitated, lifted her ss, and took a sip before answering. ¡°I¡¯m a Pettington girl.¡±
That pulled Dawn¡¯s eyebrows up. ¡°No way. Ethan and I grew up there too. That¡¯s wild.¡±
¡°Yeah, what are the odds ¡ ¡°Janice lifted her eyes with a smile, but the smile wavered when she met Ethan¡¯s gaze. He wasn¡¯t staring intently. He looked rxed, almost bored, but something in his eyes made her feel exposed, like he could see through everyyer she tried to hide behind.
Her chest tightened, her words caught in her throat, and she almost froze. Fortunately, the server returned with the first dishes. The aroma of spice and butter filled the space, cutting the tension only she seemed to notice.
¡°Here, try this garlic butter crab. It¡¯s amazing,¡± Dawn said. She leaned forward and scooped a piece onto Janice¡¯s te.
Then she stuck out her tongue in a yful little grin and whispered, ¡°My fianc¨¦¡¯s just shy. Don¡¯t mind him.¡±
Janice went quiet. Ethan stayed quiet too.
Dawn felt the strange silence between them but brushed it off. First meetings were always awkward. It made sense.
With her maintaining the rhythm of the conversation, the meal continued smoothly enough.
Yet something about it nagged at her.
Janice had been so eager to know more about Ethan before.
But when they finally sat across from each other, she barely said a word.
Back at the office, the thought still lingered. Dawn gave voice to it while also trying to cover for Ethan. ¡°He¡¯s really not hard to get along with. He just doesn¡¯t open up right away. He needs
time.¡±
She nodded to herself as if sealing it as truth. ¡°A couple more times together and it¡¯ll be fine.¡±
Beseeched 101
Chapter 101 Suspicious
Chapter 101 Suspicious
¡°No really, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t sweat it.¡±
:
Janice¡¯s voice came out too sharp, almost like she was snapping.
56
+20 Free Coins
She caught herself, forced augh, and tried to y it off. ¡°I mean, think about it. We¡¯re all drowning in work. Having one lunch together is more than enough. Nobody needs to get that close.¡±
She wasn¡¯t joking.
The way Ethan¡¯s eyes pierced her at lunch¡
It had felt like a spotlight cutting through her. Like he had peeled back everyyer and seen the little schemes she thought she kept hidden. If she tried anything else, she could forget about promotions. She could lose her job altogether.
She had only wanted to climb higher. Getting burned would be worse than staying stuck.
Dawn stared, thrown off by the sudden change in tone, but before she could ask, Janice slipped back into her office and shut the door.
¡°That¡¯s ¡ weird,¡± Dawn whispered, lowering herself into her chair.
Her phone buzzed a momentter. Ethan¡¯s name glowed on the screen.
¡°Forgot to ask earlier,¡± his voice came warm through the line. ¡°Do you want me to bring you something to drink?¡±
Dawn smiled, shaking her head even though he couldn¡¯t see her. ¡°It¡¯s alright. The office has plenty.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
He was driving. Sunlight streamed across the windshield and carved light across his sharp features. Even the small curve of his lips looked like something out of a painting. ¡°Then tonight I¡¯ll pick you up. We¡¯ll go home together.¡±
Dawn had been ready to brush it off, to tell him not to trouble himself. But those words¨Cgo home together¨Csettled in her chest like warmth she couldn¡¯t ignore. She said yes.
When the call ended, Janice wasted no time going on to the next agenda. She summoned the design team for a meeting.
17:24 Thu, Sep 18 N
Chapter 101 Suspicious
:
56
+20 Free Coins
She set a thick stack of sketches on the table. Her tone turned clipped and professional.
¡°The boss is very happy with Dawn¡¯s designs. Next quarter¡¯s line will take her style as the main theme. Dawn, your task is to expand this into a full series. Push your current projects to the rest of the team. If anyone refuses, send them to me.¡±
Her voice carried through the room, steady and controlled. No one challenged her. The only thing that passed between the designers were quick uneasy nces.
Dawn blinked, confused. ¡°Wait. I thought the boss wasn¡¯t even here today.¡±
¡°I mean, yeah, you¡¯re right.¡±
Janice¡¯s eyes flicked her way then shifted aside.
She lifted her chin like she was stating a fact. ¡°He isn¡¯t. He¡¯s busy. Most of our conversations with him are online.¡±
¡°Makes sense,¡± Dawn muttered, her lips pulling into a thin smile. That was how rich men always were. Too busy, whether it was real or just an act.
The meeting stretched for two long hours. When it finally broke, Dawn and Janice left side by side, their footsteps echoing across the polished floor as if the walls themselves were listening.
Janice leaned closer and lowered her voice. ¡°You know, you might want to get your fianc¨¦¡¯s opinion when you¡¯re working on a design.¡±
Dawn arched her brows. ¡°He doesn¡¯t really know much about that.¡±
¡°How can you be sure?¡± Janice asked, looking dead serious.
¡°He doesn¡¯t need to be a designer to have taste. Most people can tell when something looks good. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to listen to him. Just saying.¡±
Dawn pressed her lips together and smiled faintly, leaving the thought unanswered.
There was something off in the way Janice spoke about Ethan.
It felt strange, though she couldn¡¯t figure out why.
She didn¡¯t have time to think about it. Work swallowed her whole once the project orders
came in.
The afternoon blurred past her, and when Ethan¡¯s call lit up her phone, she realized almost everyone else had already left the office.
17:24 Thu, Sep 18 N
Chapter 101 Suspicious
56
+20 Free Coins
Her shoulders ached, so she rubbed the back of her neck as she grabbed her bag. ¡°Give me a second. I¡¯ming down now.¡±
When she stepped outside, the night had already taken the sky.
The rush¨Chour crowd was gone, leaving the street quiet. A pair of headlights cast a wide glow across the pavement, so sharp and steady she spotted them right away.
She jogged toward the car and pulled open the passenger door.
¡°Sorry, I totally lost track of time.¡±
Ethan chuckled as he pulled the car into gear. ¡°Most people can¡¯t wait to clock out, but you¡¯re the only one who gets so caught up in work that you forget what time it is.¡±
Dawn crossed her arms and leaned back in the seat. Her voice carried a yful spark. ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t get it. Anyone can chase a paycheck. But when you put your heart into something and people actually love it, that¡¯s worth more than money. That kind of satisfaction makes it all matter.¡±
¡°Absolutely,¡± Ethan said, his tone so serious it made herugh.
¡°Especially when it¡¯s your work we¡¯re talking about.¡± Readplete version only at find¡¤novel
He wore such a straight face that she burst into giggles.
She shot him a mock re, then let theughter fade.
The car filled with soft folk music that drifted like a gentle tide. Outside, streaks of pink and gold still lingered between the towers of the city. The hum of the air conditioner wrapped the space in calm, and for one fragile stretch of time, the world felt like it belonged to spring.
Dawn began humming with the music, her chest warm and light.
A thought flickered through her: if life stayed like this, then she already had more than she could hope for
The song was still ying when Ethan¡¯s phone lit up. A name glowed on the screen. Tony.
Her stomach knotted tight. If Tony was calling, that meant an answer hade.
She caught her lip between her teeth as Ethan picked up. His voice was clipped and calm.
¡°Mr. Jackson, we found it.¡±
17:25 Thu, Sep 18 N
Chapter 101 Suspicious
56
+20 Free Coins
Ethan gave a quiet nod, switched the phone to speaker, and slid it into the holder. ¡°Go ahead.¡±
Beseeched 102
Chapter 102 Answer
Chapter 102 Answer
:
18
¡¢(56]
+20 Free Coins
The meaning was clear. Ethan wanted Dawn to hear everything. Her palms pressed tightly together as her heartbeat thudded in her chest.
Tony¡¯s voice came through steady but rough at the edges. ¡°His name is Donald MacTowerfall. Born outside Northville. Parents died when he was a kid. Spent time in prison for theft.
¡°His wife left him for someone else. No kids. No family. No roots. No ce we can trace him back to.
¡°And even if we did,¡± Tony added, ¡°we¡¯ve got nothing that proves he¡¯s the one who grabbed Ms. Porter.¡±
There was frustration in Tony¡¯s voice as heid out his simple report.
Ethan¡¯s eyes slid toward Dawn, watching for her reaction.
Hershes hung low, her face unreadable.
After a pause, he asked, ¡°Any ties to Wendy?¡±
¡°No. I checked. They never even crossed paths.¡±
¡°What about Lucas?¡±
¡°Even less. No connection at all.¡±
Ethan leaned back in his seat, his brow folding.
If that was true, then neither of them had any link to this man. Maybe that was something Dawn could live with. He turned his gaze to Dawn
¡°You have someone check out his old ce?¡±
¡°Yeah,¡± Tony said.
¡°It¡¯s a wreck. Looks like only rats would make a home there.¡±
A man fresh out of prison, broke and adrift, was not so different from a rat anyway.
Ethan¡¯s eyes sharpened, cold and bright. ¡°Keep working with the police. But Donald MacTowerfall ¡ I don¡¯t care if even if he¡¯s living under a stone now. Find him.¡±
Chapter 102 Answer
¡°Yes, sir.¡± The call ended abruptly.
The car sank into silence.
:
56
+20 Free Coins
Dawn finally spoke, her voice faint. ¡°If we can¡¯t do anything to him even if we find him, maybe it¡¯s not worth the chase.¡±
She understood, in that moment, why people lied to spare others.
Some truths were too heavy to carry.
Ethan turned his head, studying her in the dim light. Her face looked softer than usual, quiet, almost resigned. She looked like she wanted to stop fighting.
She said nothing else all the way home.
When they pulled into the driveway, Ethan shut off the engine but didn¡¯t move. He sat watching her.
¡°Dawn.¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
She lifted her head, then dropped it again. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she whispered. ¡°I was just thinking about yesterday. I just need a minute.¡±
¡°Are you sure?¡±
¡°Yeah. I¡¯m sure.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s go
inside.¡±
He got out first, his stride long and sure. He opened her door, his voice low and rough. ¡°I forgot something. Come with me. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±
She tilted her chin up to see him.
The porch light spilled down, wrapping his figure in warm gold. The glow ran across his shoulders and fell across her face.
Half bright. Half shadow.
The sight looked unreal, like a memory she was afraid to touch.
Her eyes flickered as she blinked herself back.
Chapter 102 Answer
¡°Oh. Okay¡ what is it?¡±
56
+20 Free Coins Th?s chapter is updated by F?ndNovel
She unbuckled her seatbelt and stepped out, her words stumbling as she tried to ease the weight in the air. ¡°I don¡¯t even remember leaving anything with you.¡±
Inside, Ethan walked beside her, catching the faint flush that had crept up her ears.
Ah, Ms. Porter.
You get shy very easily, even if I do say so myself.
A softugh slipped from him, his eyes gentling with it.
Hannah saw them at once and hurried to set the table. She switched up the menu every day, but the food always came out perfect. Dawn ate more than she meant to every single time, and every single time she regretted it.
Hannah only smiled at her.
¡°What¡¯s the point of life if you¡¯re not enjoying good food?
¡°Eat more, sweetheart. You¡¯re too thin. You¡¯ll feel stronger with a little more weight. Less sick
too.
¡°And besides, you didn¡¯t eat much. This is a normal te. Look at us. We¡¯re eating more than
you.
¡°Really?¡± Dawn asked, unsure.
¡°Really,¡± Hannah said.
¡°Really,¡± Ethan echoed.
¡°Right.¡±
Dawn knew they were humoring her, but it didn¡¯t matter. Food always lightened her mood. By the end of dinner, the heaviness in her chest had eased.
Later, after a hot shower, she remembered Ethan had said he had something for her.
She slipped out of her room and followed the low sound of his voice. The words rolled steady from the study.
She pushed the door open just as he ended a call. Her eyes lit as she peeked in. ¡°Hey. Can I
Chapter 102 Answer
56
+20 Free Coins
Ethan stood by his desk, one hand still holding his phone, the other shoved deep into his pocket.
Beseeched 103
Chapter 103 Surprise
Chapter 103 Surprise
He lifted his head when he heard her voice, soft like a breeze.
The sight before him etched itself into his memory.
56
+20 Free Coins
Dawn lingered in the doorway in loose sleepwear, her shoulder leaning against the frame. A few strands of hair had slipped free, tracing down her neck and curving along her face. Every feature carried the familiarity he adored, and her eyes caught the light like pools of midnight, so striking it almost hurt to meet them.
Ethan¡¯s jaw clenched.. His throat moved as though something heavy had slid down it.
Neither spoke for a long moment.
When he finally answered, his words came low and rough. ¡°Of course.¡±
Dawn thought she had barged in at the wrong time. She stuck out her tongue, yful, and stepped inside before shutting the door.
¡°If you¡¯re busy, I can wait. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±
¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Ethan set his phone on the desk and leaned back against it.
¡°What did you want to say?¡±
¡°You told me you had something for me. Remember?¡±
She stretched out her hand, her palm open. ¡°So? Where is it?¡±
The reminder clicked, and Ethan moved around the desk. He slid open a drawer and pulled out a small box.
¡°Here¡±
Dawn¡¯s eyes darted between his face and the box.
Wait.
Is he about to ¡ propose?
Her breath hitched. Heat flushed across her ears, down her neck. ¡°So¡ you¡¯re just gonna it to me without saying anything?¡±
hand
17:25 Thu, Sep 18 N
Chapter 103 Surprise
¡°What?¡± His brows drew together.
¡°You can open it up and see what¡¯s inside.¡±
She blinked, feeling a little dazed.
Well, Fine.
56
+20 Free Coins
This wasn¡¯t how TV dramas staged it. But nothing about their story had been normal. And honestly, with a man like him, this in moment already felt like everything.
Then she remembered his perfect looks.
Yeah, this is more than everything.
More than everything I could ever hope for.
She built up her courage before she finally took the box from Ethan.
Her fingers shook as she reached for the box.
She cracked it open.
And she froze.
Ethan watched her stunned face. His dark eyes flickered before he spoke. ¡°It got fixedst week. The jeweler wanted to ship it, but I didn¡¯t trust that. I had business nearby, so I went myself. Look at the result.¡±
Fixed wasn¡¯t the right word. Restored was better.
The Virgin Mary pendant looked untouched, as if time had never touched it.
Dawn sucked in a sharp breath and lifted it with trembling hands.
¡°Can I still wear it?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
She held the amulet and fell quict for so long he started to worry.
He stepped forward. ¡°Dawn, are you-
She cut him off by throwing herself against him. Her arms locked around his waist, her cheek pressed against his chest, her body warm and faintly scented of soap.
17:25 Thu, Sep 18 N
¡
56
Chapter 103 Surprise
¡°Ethan, thank you.¡±
Her eyes burned and her throat tightened.
+20 Free Coins
She hugged him harder and whispered into his shirt, ¡°Thank you for being here. Thank you for giving me back the one thing that mattered most to me.¡±
His hand brushed her back as he spoke, his voice low and steady, like heat curling through winter air. ¡°No, Dawn. I should be the one thanking you. Meeting you has been the best part of my life.¡±
She smiled against him and let out a soft hum.
¡°Now, go get some sleep.¡± Find the newest release on Find?Novel
¡°Okay.¡±
She agreed, but her arms didn¡¯t let go.
After a while he sighed and tapped her head twice, gentle but firm. ¡°Alright. Move.¡±
Dawn said nothing.
It sounded like how an older brother might tease a kid.
Dawn rolled her eyes, though her smile refused to fade.
She lifted her face, cheeks flushed, soft and pink. ¡°And what about you? Don¡¯t you need to sleep too?¡±
¡°What, you want me toe with you?¡±
Her eyes went wide.
She hadn¡¯t said that.
Her puffed cheeks made her look like a sulking Ipufferfish
Ethanughed. His tongue ran across his teeth as he grinned. ¡°Rx. I¡¯m joking. I¡¯ve got more work to finish. You head in first.¡±
¡°Then go faster.¡±
The words slipped out wrong.
Chapter 103 Surprise
She scrambled to fix them. ¡°Or don¡¯t. Whichever suits you.¡±
That sounded worse.
56
+20 Free Coins
She wanted to sink through the floor. She spun on her heel and fled the room, heart pounding.
Ethan watched her hasty retreat with a smile tugging at his lips. He didn¡¯t look away until the door clicked shut.
Back in her room, Dawny on her bed, staring at the ceiling.
Her heart still hammered as his face reyed in her mind, piece by piece. And the scenes seemed to jump onto the walls around her.
She used to think he was cruel.
But perhaps all that sharpness had only ever been a boy¡¯s way of teasing.
So why couldn¡¯t she stop thinking about him?
Beseeched 104
Chapter 104 Whispers
+20 Free Coins
Dawn shook her head as if she could shake the images away. They clung to her regardless. She lifted the Virgin Mary pendant that hung from her neck. The little figure¡¯s face carried a smile carved with mercy that felt endless, like it could forgive anything.
¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to marry him,¡± she whispered.
¡°He really is a good man.
¡°You¡¯ll bless us, won¡¯t you?¡±
The room stayed still. No voice answered. Yet somehow, silence itself felt like one.
Dawn held the pendant higher and snapped a photo. She opened Instagram, an app she hadn¡¯t touched in forever. After staring at the screen for a long moment, she typed a caption.
¡°To write a book of memories with you is my wish ever since the day you picked up my soul.¡±
She didn¡¯t bother hiding the post from
The notifications came quick.
anyone.
Janicemented, [Wow, first time our designer shows some love. Must be something biging soon.]
Tonymented, [This love is heavy. I¡¯m full just looking at it.]
Sandramened, [When are you bringing him over so I can meet him?]
Zachmented, [Dawn ¡ you¡¯re dating someone?]
Ethanmented, [Good.]
Her breath caught when she saw thatst one.
Ethan,
She couldn¡¯t stop the smile from tugging at her lips. She stayed in that glow for a few minutes, then closed the app and checked her messages. A new one shed on the screen. Sydney.
¡°Dawn, can we talk?¡±
Dawn hesitated before typing back, ¡°Talk about what?¡±
Chapter 104 Whispers
:
¡°I saw your Instagram post. So you really are in a rtionship? Congrats.¡±
¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Dawn answered.
56
+20 Free Coins
¡°Not much. I just wanted to apologize for acting on impulse. I did things that hurt you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°Austin has always treated you like a niece. When I marry him, we¡¯ll be family. I hope we can let the past go. I don¡¯t want old fights to ruin the bond.¡±
Bond? Between them?
Not in a million years.
Dawn let out a sharpugh. She didn¡¯t bother replying.
Ten minutester another message came.
¡°I¡¯m getting engaged to your uncle soon. He raised you. You¡¯lle to the wedding, right?¡±
Would she?
Dawn thought about it and figured she couldn¡¯t think of a good reason not to.
If Sydney hadn¡¯t stirred up so much trouble, if Austin hadn¡¯t condemned her without even asking questions, maybe none of this would have happened.
Her answer was short. ¡°Yeah.¡± This text is hosted at find[?]ovel
More Instagram notifications rolled in.
She tapped on a few, gave quick replies, then shut the phone off and crawled into bed.
Hourster, at three in the morning, her ringtone split through the dark.
Dawn groaned and pulled the phone from under her pillow.
¡°Hello¡±
No words.
There was just the drag of someone¡¯s breathing, heavy and uneven.
Her pulse quickened. She could guess who it might be. She could guess who this might be. Then she nced at the caller ID. Austin.
17:25 Thu, Sep 18
Chapter 104 Whispers
She remained silent.
Finally his voice cracked through, rough and low.
¡°Dawn.
¡°Why do you always fight me?
¡°Life would be easier if you just behaved.
56
+20 Free Coins
¡°You even invented some boyfriend just to tick me off. Soul? Please. What soul? You¡¯re still a kid, and all you do is dream about things that don¡¯t exist.¡±
He wasn¡¯t asking. He sounded like a man mumbling to himself in the dark.
Dawn listened without a flicker of feeling.
Austin must have seen her post and convinced himself she wrote it for him.
She wasn¡¯t going to y along.
¡°You¡¯ve been drinking, haven¡¯t you?¡± she asked tly.
¡°Yeah. I have.¡± His voice sank even lower.
¡°Dawn, one day you¡¯ll crawl back to me and admit you were wrong.¡±
The call ended.
She stared at the screen and almostughed.
She couldn¡¯t believe Austin¡¯s confidence was higher than the sky,
Did he really think she was still ten years old?
She rolled onto her back and sighed at the ceiling.
Maybe Austin hadn¡¯t done everything right, but the truth was he had raised her.
That debt was carved into her life. She couldn¡¯t be entirely cold to him until it was paid.
But how do you ever pay back something like that?
The question slipped away as sleep pulled her under.
17:25 Thu, Sep 18 N
Chapter 104 Whispers
56
+20 Free Coins
By morning, the house was quieter than usual. Hannah had gone to visit her rtives out in the country, so breakfast was up to Ethan.
When Dawn stepped out of her room, she saw him untying an apron. He wore a silver¨Cgray shirt tucked into matching cks, his sleeves rolled to his forearms. His calm face carried warmth, but the loose strands of his hair gave him an edge that felt untouchable.
His eyes were deep, alive, like they could hold anything.
She froze, staring so long that she forgot to say hello.
Beseeched 105
Chapter 105 Breakfast
Chapter 105 Breakfast
¡°Careful, you¡¯re drooling.¡±
Dawn froze.
For a second, her mind went nk. Then she realized he had gotten her again.
+20 Free Coins
He always managed to twist thest word back on her. The only way to keep up with him was to stop ying fair. That was the lesson she learned after living with him.
She pulled out her chair, sat down, and smirked. ¡°Drool just means respect for you, Chef Jackson. You should take it as apliment.¡±
Ethan raised his brows like he hadn¡¯t seen thating.
By the time he looked again, she was already chewing her food with deliberate slowness, pretending to enjoy it while her thoughts wandered somewhere else.
His expression shifted.
He peeled an egg with calm precision, the shell breaking away in neat kes. ¡°How¡¯d you sleepst night?¡±
Her fork paused, but she kept her expression neutral. ¡°Pretty good.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
She stayed quiet.
Finally, she looked up. His half¨Csmile carried that weightless confidence that always made her feel like he saw straight through her.
With a sigh, she set the corn cob down.
¡°Not really. I had a rough dream.¡±
¡°Want to tell me?¡±
He dropped the peeled egg on her te. ¡°Or not. It¡¯s just a dream. It doesn¡¯t deserve your day. Eat your egg.
She stared at him for a beat, then gave in and took a bite. The yolk was warm and creamy, cooked to perfection.
1/4 Readplete version only at Find¡ïNovel
56
Chapter 105 Breakfast
+20 Free Coins
Her mood wasn¡¯t ruined by the dream. What unsettled her was Austin and Sydney, always circling at the edges of her life.
They weren¡¯t enough to crush her, but their shadow never faded.
¡°Austin called me yesterday.¡±
The words slipped out before she could stop them. She shut her eyes briefly and shook her head. ¡°I live in Northville now. I said everything that needed to be said already.¡±
She was speaking to Ethan, but she was also reminding herself.
Whatever she owed Austin came only from the fact that he had raised her. It was a debt she nned to repay. Nothing more.
She finished the egg in two quick bites, drained half her ss of milk, and stood. ¡°I¡¯m heading out. You enjoy your food without me.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll drive you¡ª¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll take
my
car.¡±
Before he could answer, she was gone.
Ethan chuckled under his breath, but his gaze slid to her unfinished te. The smile faded. He pulled out his phone and made a call.
Tony picked it up.
¡°Where¡¯s Austin right now?¡± asked Ethan
On the other end, Tony spoke up without even thinking.
¡°You think I¡¯m a GPS tracker or something, boss?¡±
Ethan said nothing.
¡°Fine, fine. Give me a second.¡± That was Tony.
Tony knew from experience that his silence carried more weight than any shouted order.
And the truth was, he did know where Austin was.
In their world, dozens of group chats tied powerful people together¨Ctools to trade favors, swap rumors, and make sure the wrong toes weren¡¯t stepped on.
17:25
Chapter 105 Breakfast
Over time, they had splintered into circles of every kind.
+20 Free Coins
Gossip groups, CEO hubs, bossdy collectives ¡ Any group you could imagine, Tony was in - it.
Tony was in all of them.
So when he asked, it took less than a minute for someone to answer.
¡°Austin¡¯s in Trifton. Word is he¡¯s nosing around the Northline project. Sounds like he¡¯s serious about it. Wait¨Cthat¡¯s our turf, isn¡¯t it?¡±
It was. That had been the reason Ethan left town earlier in the week.
¡°Yeah.¡±
His voice was ice. His fingers tapped the table in a slow, steady beat. ¡°Spread the word. Osborne Group is my intended partner.¡±
Tony blinked. ¡°You mean it?¡±
¡°Why not?¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
He didn¡¯t dare say
otherwise.
The project team already had their favorites lined up. If Ethan made his move now, the old guard would fight it tooth and nail. But once Ethan said it, there was no turning back.
Ethan¡¯s face showed nothing. His eyes were too deep to read. ¡°Do it. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±
The news reached Austin by afternoon.
He sat with his head bowed, fingers pressed to his temples, thinking of the call he had made to Dawn the night before. His assistant, Osbert, shifted nervously by his side.
¡°Sir, should we reach out again?¡±
They had already tried twice, and the project manager wouldn¡¯t even take their calls. But now, out of nowhere, came inside information.
Jackson Group had been leaning toward Osborne Group all along. That wasn¡¯t rejection. That was a signal.
56
Chapter 105 Breakfast
Osbert¡¯s pulse raced with hope. His boss, though, stayed quiet, weighing it.
+20 Free Coins
Atst, Austin drew a long breath. His voice came out low and rough, like gravel.¡°If they¡¯ve already given us a sign, there¡¯s no reason not to respond. Set up a meeting with their Mr. Jackson.¡±
Osbert¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°With Mr. Jackson himself? Do you think he¡¯ll agree to see us?¡±
Beseeched 106
Chapter 106 Setting Up
Chapter 106 Setting Up
+20 Free Coins
¡°We were neighbors back in the day. We weren¡¯t friends, but our parents knew each other, so I guess I owe him some respect.¡±
That was the only reason Ethan had agreed to his sister¨Cinw¡¯s request to look after Dawn.
Osbert didn¡¯t need more details. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll take care of it right now.¡±
When he left, the office fell into stillness.
Austin hated that kind of silence. No voices, no footsteps, just empty space pressing in around
him.
It was never like this when Dawn was here.
She always had something to say, even if it was trivial.
She filled the room with chatter until it buzzed like static that wouldn¡¯t shut off.
He used to call it noise. Annoying noise.
Noise he couldn¡¯t push away no matter how much he wanted to.
When had that changed?
He pressed his brows together and looked around the room. He could almost see her in the corners, stubborn and bright, impossible to ignore.
But she wasn¡¯t here anymore. She was far, far away in Northville, and she wasn¡¯ting back.
His hand clenched on the desk until the bones in his knuckles stood out white against his skin.
He shut his eyes hard, fighting the urge to break. No. He wouldn¡¯t cave this time. She had to it.e to him. She had to admit she was in the wrong this time. He needed to hear her say
While Austin sat fuming in Trifton, Dawn only carried that frustration for a short while in Northville.
She didn¡¯t have the time to hold onto it.
The year was ending.
Deadlines crushed her from every side.
(
17:26 Thu, Sep 18 N
Chapter 106 Setting Up
She was buried at the office all day and workedte at home every night.
¡°Dawn.¡±
¡°Yeah?¡±
¡°It¡¯ste.¡±
¡°I know.¡±
+20 Free Coins
Ethan studied her from across the room. She sat cross¨Clegged on the couch, pen between her teeth and buried in sketches since dinner.
She hadn¡¯t looked at him once. She either chewed the pen or tapped it against her head like a
metronome.
What kind of work has her so locked in?
He gave up with a sigh and sat down beside her.
His eyes wandered to the papers and caught his breath. They were sketches of jewelry unlike anything he had seen before.
She was good. More than good. Her designs weren¡¯t just beautiful. They were daring, alive, and unforgettable. Each page seemed to breathe with its own light.
And in the corner of every sheet was a tiny star. A secret little mark, hers alone.
Maybe he stared too long because Dawn finally turned her head.
¡°You like it?¡±
¡°I do.¡±
Her. And her work.
They were both stunning.
Her face lit with a smile. ¡°See this one? I based it on your eyes. They¡¯re like the universe. Deep and mysterious. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s pretty? I want to make a whole collection. All in couples¡®
sets.¡±
¡°You mean couples¡® jewelry? Would we wear the prototypes ourselves?¡±
She froze for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Yeah. Why not?¡±
Chapter 106 Setting Up
Yeah.
That was the most romantic thing he had ever heard.
+20 Free Coins
Light softened the darkness in his eyes. He brushed her hair back with his hand and said
time?¡± gently, ¡°Then Ms. Porter, could you give me two minutes of your
She blinked for a moment and remembered something. He had been sitting there waiting for ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? find?novel
her.
He probably had something important to say.
¡°Oh shoot, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Sheughed, shoved her sketches aside, and raised her hands like she was surrendering.
¡°Mr. Jackson, you¡¯ve got my full attention now. Work is abandoned.¡±
Ethan chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m leaving on a short trip. Just two days. Hannah will be back tomorrow morning. Call me if you need anything.¡±
¡°Yes sir. I¡¯ll keep your orders in my
mind.¡±
She gave him a mock salute, then leaned closer. ¡°So where are you going?¡±
His eyes dimmed. ¡°Trifton.¡±
The name hit her like a stone. Her shoulders tightened. She grabbed her sketch again, trying to hide her face. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll pick you up when you¡¯re back.¡±
¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got to say?¡±
¡°Yeah. That¡¯s all.¡±
Her feelings for that city were too tangled. Just thinking of it filled her with a strange mix of longing and hurt.
Ethan kept his gaze on her, steady and searching. After a long moment he sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll try to be back as soon as I can.¡± And he meant every word.
The next morning Hannah returned, her arms stacked with gifts from her trip to the countryside. She filled the living room with bags and baskets, waiting for Dawn to wake up so she could show them off.
¡°This here is top¨Cgrade herbal root. Great for the blood and lungs. You can¡¯t even buy this stuff in the city.¡±
17:26 Thu, Sep 18 N
:
Chapter 106 Setting Up
She grabbed another basket.
:
56
+20 Free Coins
¡°And these peaches. They¡¯re imported. Only two trees survived out of the batch they nted. Try er, Dawn. Sweeter than anything you¡¯ve tasted.¡±
There were vegetables too, in every shade of green and red, most of which Dawn recognized right away.
Then her eyesnded on a ck cloth bag set off to the side. She leaned closer, curiosity igniting.
17:26 Thu, Sep 18 N
Beseeched 107
Chapter 107 Curiosity
Chapter 107 Curiosity
¡°Hannah, what¡¯s that?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡±
:
56
+20 Free Coins
Hannah snatched the ck bag as if it were alive and shoved it behind her back. Her voice cracked a little. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just some herbs I mixed up for myself. If you pull it out you¡¯ll mess it up with the groceries.¡±
¡°Oh ¡
okay.¡±
Dawn nodded, but her stomach twisted.
Herbs? That story felt thin. For original chapters go to find[?]ovel
Hannah saw the doubt flicker across Dawn¡¯s face and her shoulders tightened. She forced out a smallugh. ¡°Dawn, finish your breakfast before it gets cold. I¡¯ll put the food away. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±
Dawn still wanted to know what was inside that bag, but Hannah¡¯s eyes told her to let it go.
So she sat down at the table and started eating.
Halfway through her meal, her phone lit up. Ethan
¡°You eating?¡±
Ethan¡¯s voice slid through the line. Deep. Rough. Like it belonged to the night. Dawn¡¯s pulse jumped.
She pressed the phone closer. ¡°You at the airport already?¡±
¡°Yeah. Sitting on the ne.¡±
Dawn poked at her sd with her fork. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you turning off your phone? Why call
me now?¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want me to?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±
She couldn¡¯t say what she meant. She had no idea what to say.
Sep
56
Chapter 107 Curiosity
+20 Free Coins
Ethan sighed, heavy and fake. ¡°See, here¡¯s the difference. I¡¯ve barely left and I already miss but it feels like you can¡¯t wait for me to be gone.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± Dawn shot back.
¡°Then do you miss me?¡±
Her chest pulled tight.
His words didn¡¯t rush. They sank into her slow and heavy.
you,
¡°Hard to say? Or are you too shy to admit it?¡± His voice stayed even. ¡°Dawn, you¡¯ve got to get used to this. A rtionship isn¡¯t supposed to stay stiff. Teasing, messing around, even this, it matters.¡±
¡°But I thought you said you wanted to be serious now?¡±
¡°I did. But I¡¯m still a man. I¡¯m still me.¡±
A lowugh came from him, quiet but honest. ¡°Sometimes I want to keep it serious. Sometimes I don¡¯t. You get that, right?¡±
Of course she did. They¡¯d been living together for months. The fact that he¡¯d kept his perfect manners this long was almost shocking.
Dawn twisted the edge of her napkin in herp before whispering, ¡°I will miss you.¡±
Her voice came too soft. She tried again, louder this time. ¡°I will miss you.¡±
The silence that followed pressed against her ears. She could hear her own breathing.
She stayed frozen at the table while the breeze from the open window moved across her cheek, brushing her hair back. The light caught her pale skin and made her look almost carved from stone.
Then the faint voice of a flight attendant came through his phone.
¡°You¡¯re about to take off,¡± Dawn said quietly.
Should I hang up?
But Ethan¡¯s voice returned, low and restless. ¡°Dawn, what do I do?¡±
¡°What?¡±
17:26 Thu, Sep 18 N
Chapter 107 Curiosity
¡°I suddenly don¡¯t want to go.¡±
Dawnughed, helpless and warm.
56
+20 Free Coins
¡°You¡¯re going for work. The sooner you finish the sooner you¡¯re back. You can¡¯t just skip it.¡±
Ethan rubbed at his brow and let out a slow breath. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll go. Just take care of yourself the next few days. If you need anything call Tony. Make him run around for you if you have to.¡±
His tone softened so much it spread through her chest like heat.
¡°I¡¯lle back. Wait for me.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
The call ended. Dawn stared at her screen until Hannah walked in, stacking dishes in her arms.
¡°Was that Ethan?¡± Hannah asked like it was nothing.
¡°Yeah.¡±
Dawn stood and smiled. ¡°Hannah, let me help.¡±
Hannah¡¯s eyes darted quick, but she didn¡¯t stop her. ¡°So how did you two settle your meals while I was gone? The fridge is bare. Did Ethan cook for you?¡±
Her voice dropped at thest part, but Dawn still heard it.
She smiled. ¡°Of course he did. Who else would? I can¡¯t cook.¡±
Hannah nodded, though her eyes dimmed. ¡°Right. Of course.¡±
Dawn carried the tes to the sink and then went upstairs. Hannah¡¯s gaze followed her until she disappeared. Only then did Hannah pull out her phone and whisper.
¡°It¡¯s me.¡±
¡°Yeah, I¡¯m back.¡±
Her voice became sharp. ¡°But those two seem fine. Looks like they don¡¯t need it yet. I¡¯ll keep watching.¡±
She paused, listening intently. ¡°No, there aren¡¯t any side effects. I just haven¡¯t tried it before. I don¡¯t know the right dose.¡±
17:26 Thu, Sep 18 N
¡
56
Chapter 107 Curiosity
She fell quiet as the person on the other side spoke.
+20 Free Coins
Minutester Dawn came back down. Hannah was mopping the floor, her face soft, harmless,
the perfect houseguest. ¡°Bye Hannah, I¡¯m heading to work. See you tonight.¡± She waved, cheerful and bright, without a clue that Hannah¡¯s smile hid something sharp.
1
Beseeched 108
Chapter 108 See You Later
Chapter 108 See You Later
¡°See you tonight.¡±
+20 Free Coins
As soon as the man turned the corner, Dawn dropped the scrubber and exhaled deeply.
ying the role of spy drained more out of her than she expected. Even though nobody could possibly catch her, her chest still stayed tight the whole time. The fear made her feel half-
crazy.
She shook it off and drove to the office. The smell of roasted beans pulled her into the caf¨¦ downstairs, and a hot coffee soon warmed her hands.
At the elevator, she bumped into Linda. That almost never happened.
Linda looked more radiant than usual, her mood almost glowing. After asking a few questions about Dawn¡¯s current projects, her expression lit up. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m going to aworking event tonight. Want toe with me?¡±
¡°I¡ª¡±
¡°Perfect. You¡¯reing.¡±
The words Dawn had lined up vanished. She forced a smile. ¡°Alright, then, Ms. Greenwood.¡±
Linda was dressed in her sharp gray suit as always, yet her smile broke past the cool business look. It was warm, like sunlight sneaking through ss.
She touched Dawn¡¯s cheek with a softugh. ¡°Why are you calling me that when it¡¯s just us? Call me Linda. Soon, we¡¯ll be ¡
¡°1
Dawn froze, her brows knitting. ¡°Soon we¡¯ll be what? What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡±
Linda¡¯s grin stretched wider, like she was hiding something. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll wait for you in the garage after work. Nowe on, time to hustle.¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t get it, but she wasn¡¯t about to argue with her boss.
Dreammaker Studios was still young, not even three years old, yet it already had a strong name and its own fans.
Its rise was nothing short of rocket fire.
17:26 Thu, Sep 18 N
¡
56 Readplete version only at ?ovelFind
Chapter 108 See You Later
+20 Free Coins
When Dawn pulled up Linda¡¯s file, she blinked. ¡°She went to Gregorias University? That¡¯s in Meriax!¡±
¡°Yep.¡± Janice suddenly appeared at her desk, coffee in hand, peeking at the screen. She sighed. ¡°Not shocked. Linda built this ce herself, and she¡¯s a Gregorias University grad. Makes a huge difference.¡±
Something about her tone caught Dawn¡¯s ear.
¡°You and Linda close?¡±
¡°Nope.¡±
Janice shrugged. ¡°I was here from the start. She made it to Director, I¡¯m still a team lead. Life¡¯s not fair. Forget her.¡±
She leaned closer with a sly look. ¡°I know a killer Cosmetria cuisine spot. Want dinner with me tonight?¡±
¡°Can¡¯t.¡±
Dawn shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m going with the Director to thatworking thing.¡±
Janice¡¯s smile faltered, then cracked.
¡°Oh. Never mind then.¡±
She walked off, and Dawn muttered under her breath, ¡°Gregorias University ¡ funny. Ethan¡¯s a graduate too.¡±
The day raced past.
At six, Dawn left with the others and headed to the garage,
¡°Over here!¡± Linda waved, holding the passenger door open.
¡°Your carriage awaits, princess.¡±
Dawnughed. ¡°Ms. Greenwood, you¡¯re too much.¡±
¡°This isn¡¯t too much.¡±
Linda had swapped her office suit for a sparkling outfit that looked ready for battle.
She slid behind the wheel, buckled her seatbelt, and smiled. ¡°I told you, outside the office I¡¯m
g, then we¡¯ll
head to the event.¡±
Dawn looked down at her jeans and coat. She hadn¡¯t nned for anything fancy, so she stayed quiet.
By then the sky had caught fire with sunset, spilling red light across the car windows. Northville¡¯s winter cut sharper than Trifton¡¯s. The cold pierced right through skin.
Linda dragged Dawn into the mall and handed her a white cocktail dress.
When they slid back into the car, both of them breathed warm air into their hands.
¡°God, it¡¯s freezing.¡±
Linda cranked the heat higher. ¡°Can¡¯t let you get sick. That would be a crime on me.¡±
Dawn blinked. ¡°Why?¡±
¡°Because peo-¡±
Linda broke into augh. ¡°Because people keep calling in sicktely.¡±
That was close.
She almost gave something away.
Dawn watched her, feeling like Linda was hiding something. But then, geniuses always had quirks.
Theworking event began at eight. By the time they stepped inside, the room was already buzzing with people.
Linda navigated through the crowd like she owned it, shaking hands and exchanging smiles. A waiter passed by, and she grabbed two sses of champagne, passing one to Dawn.
(
Beseeched 109
Chapter 109 The Event
+20 Free Coins
The man at the far end of the room caught sight of them. His gaze sharpened, and a knowing smile spread across his face as he crossed the floor with smooth confidence. ¡°Not every day I see you show up in person. Ms. Greenwood,¡± he said warmly. ¡°I take it Mr. Jackson¡¯s been chained to his desk again?¡±
Dawn blinked. The name hit her like static.
Mr. Jackson?
Linda¡¯s chest seized. She felt Dawn¡¯s eyes on her, full of quiet questions, and her pulse thudded like a drum in her ears.
¡°Yeah ¡ he¡¯s swamped most of the time,¡± Linda forced out, herugh thin and brittle. She longed to vanish. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Grayson, we already promised to meet someone else. Let¡¯s catch
up
Before Dawn could ask anything, Linda gripped her arm and guided her away fast.
Once they reached a quieter corner, Dawn tilted her head. ¡°Our boss is a Jackson too, Ms. Greenwood?¡±
¡°Yeah, it is.¡±
Linda¡¯s gaze slid past
name?¡±
her like oil refusing to settle. ¡°Why? Do you know someone else with that
¡°My fianc¨¦,¡± Dawn said without a pause. Her face brightened with pride the moment Ethan¡¯s name left her lips. ¡°Ethan Jackson. He¡¯s been away for work thesest few days. When he¡¯s back, I¡¯ll introduce you.¡±
Linda almost choked on air.
Introduce? She already knew him too well.
She and Ethan had gone to the same university. They weren¡¯t in the same program, but their paths had crossed plenty.
By senior year he had seen her talent and convinced her toe back with him tounch apany. She¡¯d agreed, not knowing she was signing up for a life entangled in his.
She thought it was all business, but then for some reason she got entangled in his romance.
17:26 Thu, Sep 18
Chapter 109 The Event
66
+20 Free Coins
Linda pressed her teeth into the inside of her cheek. She was never good at lies, and tonight her weakness was showing.
¡°Ms. Greenwood?¡± Dawn leaned closer, worried.
¡°You don¡¯t look so good. Are you sick?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Linda¡¯s smile barely held as her heart hammered.
¡°It is kind of funny though. Your fianc¨¦ and our boss share the samest name. But since our boss spends most of his life overseas, he usually just goes by his foreign name. As for meeting him ¡ ¡±
Her voice cracked on the edge of augh.
¡°We can set it upter. Things are chaos right now.¡±
Dawn nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s fine. He¡¯s busy too. Oh, and I noticed you graduated from Gregorias University. My fianc¨¦ did as well. Maybe you knew him back then.¡±
Linda froze like ice water had been poured over her.
How could someone be this innocent?
Dawn had nearly solved the puzzle with almost every single piece handed to her, yet she still didn¡¯t see the picture.
Come on, just finish it already!
Linda wanted to confess and tear the secret into the open, but instead she bit her tongue till it hurt and shoved Dawn into conversation after conversation, making her meet people until the girl¡¯s energy drained away.
By the second half of the night, Dawn was gging.
¡°Sweetheart, go sit for a while,¡± Linda urged, her own energy climbing as if fed by panic. ¡°Drink some water. I¡¯ll take care of things here.¡±
Dawn gave in.
Still, she watched Linda¡¯s sudden vitality with suspicion. It felt less like caffeine and more like something boiling from inside.
She rubbed her neck and found a seat in a quiet corner.
17:26 Thu, Sep 18 N
Chapter 109 The Event
56
+20 Free Coins
The event wasn¡¯t ck¨Ctie, but the crowd buzzed with influence. She recognized several faces from magazines and interviews.
Lifting a ss, she took a sip before unlocking her phone.
One unread text called to her more than the rest. Checktest chapters at find?novel
Ethan texted, ¡°Home yet?¡±
Her lips curved. She typed back quickly. ¡°Not yet. Linda dragged me to aworking thing. It¡¯s still ongoing.¡±
Ethan read it in silence. His eyes darkened with thought before he answered.
Ethan texted, ¡°Are you bored?¡±
Dawn answered, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
Dawn added, ¡°But Linda¡¯s wired tonight. Honestly, I¡¯ve only seen thepany¡¯s owner once since I joined. If Linda weren¡¯t here, the whole ce would fall apart.¡±
Ethan¡¯s jaw locked.
A dryugh stuck in his throat.
He¡¯d think she was trying to be funny with him if not for the fact that she had no idea he was thepany¡¯s owner.
¡°Mr. Jackson,¡± Oliver reminded softly, ¡°our guest has arrived.¡±
Ethan nodded, typing ast message before putting the phone aside.
Ethan texted, ¡°Meeting a partner now. Have fun. I¡¯ll call youter.¡±
Dawn muttered under her breath when she read it. ¡°I¡¯m not a kid.¡± She sent a quick reply, then slipped her phone away.
When she lifted her head, a man was watching her.
That surprised her.
¡°Uh, hi. Can I help you?¡±
He looked mid tote thirties, dressed in a tailored suit. His features wereposed, but his eyes burned like someone seeing a ghost.
17:26 Thu, Sep 18 N
Chapter 109 The Event
:
¡°Hello,¡± he said gently as he lowered himself into the chair beside her.
56
+20 Free Coins
His palm was mmy with sweat. He set down his ss too quickly, then rubbed his hand against his jacket as if trying to wipe away the evidence.
Beseeched 110
Chapter 110 Strange Man
Chapter 110 Strange Man
+20 Free Coins
¡°It¡¯s kind of bold, but I have to say this. You look just like somebody that I used to know. Can I ask where you¡¯re from? If that¡¯s okay?¡±
Dawn thought it sounded like one of those cheap lines guys threw around at bars, yet when her eyes met his, she felt the weight behind it. He wasn¡¯t joking.
¡°Trifton,¡± she said.
¡°Trifton¡¡±
He repeated it as though he were rolling the word on his tongue, testing its shape, searching it for answers. Then the fire in his gaze faded. His shoulders dipped, and a long breath slipped from his chest. His smile twisted, sharp at the edges.
¡°Sorry. I thought you were someone else. Makes sense though. She told me once she never wanted kids, so there¡¯s no way you¡¯d be hers.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Dawn said, her voice gentle.
His mood dropped fast, and she could almost feel it pulling the air around him down too. Before she could stop herself, the question slipped out: ¡°Was she family?¡±
¡°No.¡± Andy Kelsinger lifted his whiskey and downed the rest in one slow pull. His eyes turned ssy, and his words sank lower, almost like he was whispering only to himself. ¡°She wasn¡¯t family. She was more than that. More than anyone ever was. After that night ¡ I never saw her again.¡±
The words carried a hollowness that tightened Dawn¡¯s chest.
She pressed her lips together and stayed silent.
For now, he was just a man drowning in memory. He knew some people weren¡¯t meant to stay in your life. Some burned so bright you only got one chance to meet them. To expect more was greedy.
He straightened, forced his thoughts back into order, and lifted his hand to g another drink.
¡°What should I call you?¡± he asked.
¡°Porter,¡± Dawn answered.
(
¡°Then forgive me, Ms. Porter, for my slip. Let me make it up to you.¡±
17:26 Thu, Sep 18 N
Chapter 110 Strange Man
56
+20 Free Coins
He raised his ss when it came, finished it in one pull, and set it down without a tremor. ¡°My name is Andy Kelsinger. Here¡¯s my card. If you ever need anything, reach out to me.¡±
Dawn opened her mouth to refuse, but he didn¡¯t give her the chance. He ced the card on the table, stood, and left with quick, sure steps.
She sat staring at it until Linda bounced back to her seat. Linda snatched the card squinted at it.
up
and
¡°Andy Kelsinger,¡± she read, breaking the sybles apart.
Her eyes lit up.
¡°Wow, Dawn. I leave for five minutes and you already snagged a big shot.¡±
Dawn shook her head, sipping her juice. ¡°It wasn¡¯t flirting. More like damage control.¡±
If he really was important, she figured he just didn¡¯t want any rumors about tonight. ying it safe made sense.
She nodded once, then looked at the card again. ¡°If you like it so much, keep it.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡±
Linda wrinkled her nose and tossed it back.
But then she froze, thought it through, and shoved the card right into Dawn¡¯s hand. ¡°No way. He¡¯s the most famous pigment artist in the country. Hold on to it¨Cyou might need him one day.¡±
By the time they left, Dawn had drunk more than usual. Heat lingered in her cheeks, and her head felt light. Thankfully, Linda had ordered a driver. The car moved smooth as water, and Dawn¡¯s stomach stayed calm.
Linda passed out almost as soon as she sat down. The only sound left was the GPS voice cutting through the quiet.
Dawn leaned against the window, her eyes drifting over the city.
Northville stretched wide and endless, humming with life.
The streets brimmed with people running toward their dreams. Some sprinted like the future was waiting just ahead. Others stumbled, dragging heavy shadows behind them.
Her mind wandered with the skyline.
17:26 Thu, Sep 18 N
Chapter 110 Strange Man
Then her phone rang, cutting through the silence.
56
+20 Free Coins
She answered, pressing the cool ss against her forehead. ¡°Hello.¡±
A deep voice, steady and warm, came through. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±
Her lips curved without thinking. ¡°I know.¡±
¡°You heading home?¡±
¡°Still in the car.¡±
At that moment, Ethan sat alone in his car outside a downtown club, the neon lights bleeding across his windshield. The glow painted his face, and in the reflection of the ss, his dark eyes looked endless.
For a moment, he let himself imagine her sitting next to him, smiling in that quiet way only she could.
¡°What about Linda?¡± he asked.
¡°Out cold. She drank a ton. I had no idea this job came with so much drinking.¡±
She had a drawl, most likely from drinking more than usual, and her voice was lower than usual.
¡°And you?¡±
¡°I wasn¡¯t going to be a party pooper, so I had a few drinks,¡± she said, puffing her cheeks.
¡°Not as much as her though.¡±
Her voice, light with the haze of alcohol, softened something in him. The weight he carried all day eased. ¡°When you get home, have Hannah make you a hangover drink. Leave a ss of water by your bed. You¡¯ll wake up thirsty.¡± ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find{n}ovel
She didn¡¯t answer right away. A softugh slipped through instead.
¡°Dawn?¡±
¡°Yeah?¡±
She licked her lips, knowing what he was wondering. ¡°I just realized how nice you¡¯ve been to me all this time.¡±
17:26 Thu, Sep 18 N
Chapter 110 Strange Man
Silence filled the line.
+20 Free Coins
Dawn leaned her forehead against the window. Her breath fogged a small circle on the ss, and she lifted a finger to trace a heart inside it.
Her voice came quiet, almost like she was talking to the one person she trusted most.
¡°You know, when I was little, my parents loved me so much. I think life thought I was too lucky, so it took everything away. It all ended when I was eight.¡±
Beseeched 111
17:27 Thu, Sep 18 N
Chapter 111 Past
Chapter 111 Past
¡°Even though the Osbornes have always treated me well, Austin ¡ ¡±
Dawn stopped when his name left her mouth.
56
+20 Free Coins
A soft smile touched her face, as if she had already epted the truth. ¡°Compared to my godparents, he feels more like my real dad. He keeps everything in my life steady, and he never lets anything slip through the cracks. I honestly owe him more than I can say.¡±
Her voice shifted, lighter yet sharper.
¡°But¡ I can¡¯t stand him either.¡±
Her hands tightened as she went on. ¡°He knows I depend on him. He knows I lean on him more than anyone else. But he never lets me breathe. He has to control everything, and he refuses to let me out of his sight.¡±
Saying it out loud felt strange. Only then did she realize her chest no longer ached like it once did. The storm inside her had already passed, leaving her calm.
She smiled faintly. ¡°Ethan, maybe I still have some growing up to do. Give me a little more time.¡±
If you can wait for me, then I give you this promise.
I¡¯ll walk into tomorrow with you.
Not just as your wife, no.
But as a clean, honest, loyal, partner unlike anyone else.
Ethan¡¯s hand curled tightly around his phone. His throat locked up, and heat burned under his ribs like fire trying to escape.
He couldn¡¯t answer her. Not right away. Dawn frowned when she noticed the silence.
She pulled the phone back to check the screen, then lifted it to her ear again. ¡°Did you fall asleep?¡±
Her voice turned light and teasing.
¡°Hey? Mr. Jackson? Hello, are you still there?¡±
17:27 Thu, Sep 18 N
Chapter 111 Past
Her yful rhythm made his lips twitch in spite of himself.
(56)
+20 Free Coins
He leaned against the seat, lifted one hand to cover his eyes, and let out a low, steady breath. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±
Relief slipped into her tone. ¡°I didn¡¯t talk too much, did I?¡±
¡°No.¡± Updates are released by FindN0vel
He paused, then added, ¡°Say whatever you want. I¡¯ll listen.¡±
Her thoughts stilled, her mind drifting nk. A yawn escaped as sleepiness took hold.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop now. When I get home, I¡¯ll head straight to bed. You¡¯re drinking tonight, aren¡¯t you? Then you need to call it an early night as well. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±
The words sounded simple, but they hit Ethan like hooks sinking deep, pulling at something he couldn¡¯t shake loose.
¡°Mr. Jackson ¡ ¡± a voice cut in from outside the car. Oliver leaned toward the window but froze when he spotted the phone at Ethan¡¯s ear.
Ethan shot him a warning nce and spoke back into the receiver with a softer tone. ¡°Alright. Goodnight.¡±
The call clicked off.
Oliver caught the look on his boss¡¯s face and felt unease crawl over him.
Still, he forced himself to speak. ¡°Sir, Mr. Osborne and his assistant have been waiting for a while.¡±
Ethan¡¯s eyes flickered cold. ¡°What, he can¡¯t spare a few minutes?¡±
Oliver froze where he stood.
Ethan slid his phone into his pocket, his face smooth and unreadable. ¡°If he came all this way, he¡¯ll wait as long as I decide. If he can¡¯t have at least some patience, he¡¯s always wee to leave.¡±
Oliver bowed his head and opened the door.
Ethan stepped out into the night air.
¡°Just him and his assistant?¡±
17:27 Thu, Sep 18 N
Chapter 111 Past
¡°Yes.¡±
Ethan¡¯s mouth tilted in a cold smile. ¡°Confident of himself, isn¡¯t he?¡±
56
+20 Free Coins
The private club rose ahead, one of the most exclusive spots in Trifton. Guards stood at the doors in ck suits, their earpieces catching the faint light, every one of them stiff and alert.
A hostess in a sleek dress guided them through the hall. ¡°This
way, sir.¡±
The suite door opened. Warm, dim light spread across the room, hazy and close, thick with a strange intimacy.
Ethan¡¯s eyes locked on the man in the center¨Css in hand, a hostess leaning close,ughter fading the instant Ethan entered.
The noise died.
Austin waved the woman away, brushed his suit straight, and rose with a practiced smile. ¡°Mr. Jackson. Long time no see.¡±
Ethan¡¯s gaze swept over him. Their hands met for a single heartbeat, Ethan¡¯s grip tight enough to send a message before he let go. His voice came slow, smooth, and steady. ¡°Mr. Osborne. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±
Austin¡¯s brow lifted, a faint smile on his lips.
For a second, he thought Ethan¡¯s tone carried something sharper, like the edge of a knife.
Is he¡ hostile toward me?
The idea flickered in his eyes, but he only gestured for the women to pour fresh drinks. ¡°Strictly speaking, our families go way back. We just didn¡¯t cross paths after yours moved away.¡±
Ethan leaned into the sofa, one leg crossed over the other. His presence filled the room like a weight pressing down.
¡°It¡¯s been a while,¡± he said.
¡°But Mr. Osborne, you act like you don¡¯t know me.¡±
Austin blinked, caught off guard. ¡°We¡¯re a few years apart. And we went to different schools, Makes sense we didn¡¯t hang out.¡±
Ethan¡¯s mouth curved, faint and unreadable. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±
17:27 Thu, Sep 18 N
Chapter 111 Past
¡
:
56
+20 Free Coins
Austin opened his mouth, but his question trailed off when Ethan lifted his ss and drank slowly, offering no answer.
¡°Mr. Osborne, you didn¡¯t call me here just to catch up. Why don¡¯t we cut the small talk and get
to business.¡±
Austin had invited him three times that same day. Now, the real reason waited on the table.
Beseeched 112
Chapter 112 Meeting at the Club
Chapter 112 Meeting at the Club
The first time Austin tried to meet Ethan, the man was stuck in a boardroom.
The second time, Ethan was busy taking clients out to dinner.
56
+20 Free Coins
It wasn¡¯t until the third try that Ethan agreed to see him¨Cand even then, only after wrapping up another engagement.
Three attempts just to sit across from him. That was all Austin could manage.
He had thought being neighbors would make things easier, but it was clear now that Ethan had no ns to give him that courtesy.
If that was the case, then this deal was hanging by a thread.
Austin¡¯s eyes grew darker. He let out a quietugh and lifted his ss. ¡°I think you already know where ourpany stands, Mr. Jackson. What¡¯s your take on it?¡±
Ethan leaned back in his chair and stretched his legs, his face unreadable. ¡°My take? I¡¯d rather lie down and do nothing about it.¡±
Austin¡¯s smile froze before he forced it back into ce. ¡°Mr. Jackson, you¡¯ve got a real sense of humor.¡±
Ethan¡¯s mouth curved, but the smile never reached his eyes. He studied Austin for a moment before straightening, his hands resting on his knees. ¡°If you¡¯re serious about working with us, then I need proof. At the very least, I should be looking at your project proposal.¡±
Trying to pull off a deal of this scale with nothing but neighborly charm was pure fantasy.
¡°Of course¡±
Austin¡¯s confidence slid back into ce. His eyes gleamed with certainty, as if he already held the winning card. ¡°We built a special team just for this project. The n has been through revision after revision. I believe you¡¯ll be satisfied with our proposal, Mr. Jackson.¡±
Ethan¡¯s lips tugged upward in a faint smirk. ¡°You sound pretty confident, Mr. Osborne.¡±
¡°That¡¯s because we put everything into it.
At that signal, Osbert stepped forward and handed Ethan the thick file. Updates are released by find?novel
The conversation had shifted to business, and the lights in the room seemed brighter.
Sep
56
Chapter 112 Meeting at the Club
+20 Free Coins
Golden light fell from above, carving Ethan¡¯s features into sharp edges, and it made him almost too striking to look real.
The two women sitting nearby couldn¡¯t look away. Austin¡¯s brow furrowed before he gave them a warning nce.
Their eyes lit up with the signal. They moved closer to Ethan.
But before they touched his sleeve, his voice cut the air like ice.
¡°Back off.¡±
The women froze, their cheeks burning in shame. Ethan didn¡¯t even nce at them. His focus never left the file.
Austin narrowed his eyes and signaled for them to sit back down.
Minutes crawled by.
Then, the sound of the folder snapping shut cracked through the silence.
Ethan looked up. The sharp edge in his eyes belonged to someone who lived in business. ¡°I can greenlight the partnership. But this proposal doesn¡¯t work. It needs to be rewritten.¡±
Austin blinked. ¡°Could you point out what¡¯s wrong with it?¡±
¡°Everything.¡±
Austin was too stunned to say anything.
Ethan tossed the file on the table and leaned back in his chair. ¡°It¡¯s all surface polish. None of it works in actual construction. If you follow these numbers, you won¡¯t meet even the basic environmental standards. On top of that, the budget would explode.¡±
Austin froze, then raised his ss again.
¡°Alright. We¡¯ll adjust it ording to your standards, Mr. Jackson.
¡°Since that¡¯s out of the way, why don¡¯t we change the subject? You don¡¯te to Tritton often. As your host, I¡¯d like to make sure you have a good night. Let¡¯s drink until the bottles are dry.¡±
¡°No thanks.¡±
Ethan ignored the raised ss and stood, buttoning his jacket with smooth precision.
17:27 Thu, Sep 18 N
Chapter 112 Meeting at the Club
1156
+20 Free Coins
His eyes drifted toward the women on the couch. A dryugh left him, sharp and humorless. What an energetic man you are, Osborne.
¡°My wife keeps me in check. I hear you¡¯re engaged too, Mr. Osborne. Doesn¡¯t she keep you in line?¡± he asked proudly, as if he were a peacock showing off his feathers.
A shadow flickered across Austin¡¯s face. He lowered the ss after a long pause.
¡°Business dinners are part of the job. She gets that.¡±
¡°I sec.¡±
Ethan slid a hand into his pocket, his smile faint but cutting. ¡°Then I wish you a pleasant evening. I¡¯ll head out.¡±
The door closed behind him, and Oliver followed at once.
The room was suddenly too quiet, heavy with the stench of alcohol.
Heat from the liquor mixed with anger inside Austin until he snapped. He swiped a bottle off the table. ss burst across the floor, sharp shards skidding through the spilled liquor. The women screamed and covered their heads.
¡°Get out!¡±
They rushed away, leaving Austin slumped on the couch.
He tugged at his cor, his chest rising with frustration.
Ethan was younger. He had less experience. So why did he act like he was above him? Why did he get to sit there with that calm, unshaken face?
Austin¡¯s eyes churned with fury, teetering on the edge of spilling over.
At the club entrance, Oliver opened the car door with practiced care. He hesitated before speaking up
¡°Mr. Jackson, I looked over Osborne Group¡¯s proposal. It doesn¡¯t meet our standards
Beseeched 113
Chapter 113 n
Chapter 113 n
56
+20 Free Coins
Ethan¡¯s eyes carried a weight no one could read, as if his thoughts were locked too far beneath the surface for anyone to reach. He sat in silence, the room heavy with it, until his voice finally broke through.
¡°Keep an eye on them. If something goes wrong, fix it right away. Don¡¯t bother worrying about appearances.¡±
That was all it took. The deal was set.
¡°Yes, sir.¡± Th?s chapter is updated by F?ndNovel
Oliver didn¡¯t ask for more. He understood what that meant.
Ethan had spent two days in Trifton, staying in a hotel.
He owned a house here too, but since Dawn was gone, he couldn¡¯t stand the thought of sleeping there alone.
By the time he stepped out of the shower, it was nearly one in the morning. The city outside had gone quiet, the streets holding their breath in the still darkness.
The liquor had faded from his blood, but a strange fog lingered in his mind, thick and slow.
He reached for his phone. His finger hovered over Dawn¡¯s name.
She was probably asleep by now.
A faint smile tugged at his lips. He lingered on her contact screen for a moment, then slid to her Instagram. She hadn¡¯t posted anything new, but her profile picture still made his chest loosen.
It was the same one she¡¯d used for years¨Ca doll with its hair wrapped in buns and covered in fire. She had drawn it herself.
The sight of it pulled him back to another night, years ago.
mes had swallowed half the sky, red light pouring into the dark. A mansion burned to the ground in minutes.
Out of the ruins stood a little girl, ash smeared across her cheeks, her nk face staring at the wreckage of everything she¡¯d known.
17:27 Thu, Sep 18
Chapter 113 n
56
+20 Free Cons
Maybe that burning doll wasn¡¯t just a doodle. Maybe it was how she faced the fear that had once broken her.
Ethan frowned and set the phone down.
His fingers moved sharp and fast as he opened a browser and typed: ¡°What gift can I buy on a business trip to make my wife happy?¡±
Across town, Dawn slept softly and sweetly.
She dreamed of marrying Ethan.
When the sun sliced through the curtains the next morning, she squinted against the brightness, groaned, and pulled the nket over her head.
She stretched her arms wide, let out a sigh, and shook her head at herself.
Ridiculous.
How long had it been? Hardly any time at all.
And she was already dreaming about marrying him.
Could that even be normal?
Her little cry of frustration faded as her phone buzzed on the nightstand.
She grabbed it, half¨Cblind with sleep, and saw his name.
Ethan texted, ¡°Up yet?¡±
Her lips curled into a smile. She typed back slowly.
¡°Yeah, just woke up.¡±
Ethan asked, ¡°Any headache? You didn¡¯t drink the hangover cure I asked Hannah to make youst night. Finish it first thing after you wake up.¡±
She blinked at the screen.
¡°Wait, how do you even know I didn¡¯t drink it?¡±
Ethan chuckled as he read it, remembering how her voice had sounded over the phone¡ª drowsy and unsteady. She wouldn¡¯t remember all the details.
17:27 Thu, Sep 18 N
Chapter 113 n
56
+20 Free Coins
Ethan texted, ¡°Maybe because we¡¯re connected.¡±
Dawn pressed her fingers to her cheek, heat rising as she whispered, ¡°Smooth talker.¡±
She sent him a silly sticker, rolled out of bed, and went to wash up.
When she came downstairs, Hannah was already by the door, soaking in the morning sun like it was her favorite armchair.
¡°Morning, Dawn,¡± Hannah called with a grin. ¡°Ethan rang me early. Told me to make you hangover cure. Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡±
¡°Thank you,¡± Dawn said as she sat at the table with her bowl.
Hannah leaned in with a mischievous sparkle in her eye. ¡°Dawn, you know Ethan¡¯s birthday ising up. You should surprise him.¡±
Dawn froze. She realized she didn¡¯t even know Ethan¡¯s birthday.
Hannahughed when she saw her face. ¡°Thought so. He never cared for parties, but it¡¯s different now. He¡¯s got you. Birthdays aren¡¯t about everyone else. They¡¯re about the two of you. You should make it special.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Dawn said softly. ¡°We should celebrate.¡±
¡°So what are you nning to get him?¡±
What do I n to get him? Dawn sipped her soup, then she asked, ¡°Do you know what he likes?¡±
Hannah¡¯s eyebrows jumped. ¡°How would I know what you kids are into? You¡¯re his fianc¨¦e. The surprise is up to you.¡±
¡°Oh,¡± Dawn muttered.
¡°Like what though?¡±
¡°Like, well¡¡± Hannah hesitated, her cheeks turning pink. She gave a smallugh.
¡°Well
¡
not really my ce to say. Some gifts are a little¡ personal.¡±
Dawn nearly choked.
¡°Hannah, we ¡ we haven¡¯t done that.¡±
Hannah waved a hand. ¡°Oh, honey, don¡¯t be shy. I¡¯m not one to cling to old ways. If you two
17:27 Thu, Sep 18 N
Chapter 113 n
ever want the house to yourselves, I can step out. Take all the time you need.¡±
Dawn was at a loss for words.
Forget old¨Cfashioned; Hannah was bold
56
+20 Free Coins
Dawn¡¯s face burned hot. She opened her mouth, then shut it again,pletely lost for words.
Beseeched 114
Chapter 114 Birthday Surprise
:
56
+20 Free Coins
Dawn and Ethan hadn¡¯t gone that far yet, and the thought of wrapping herself up as his birthday gift felt strange, even a little embarrassing.
Her mind spun with restless thoughts as she shoveled food into her mouth.
She pushed her te away before it was fully empty, sprang up from the chair, and grabbed her bag.
¡°Hannah, I¡¯m done. Bye!¡±
She bolted for the door like something was chasing her, only catching her breath once she slid into the driver¡¯s seat.
Still, the question lingered, wing at her chest. What in the world could she give Ethan for his birthday?
By 10:30 a.m., the design team had gathered.
Draftsy spread across the table. Janice studied them one by one, her lips tightening. None of it pleased her.
¡°We can¡¯t recycle the same ideas year after year,¡± she said, tapping the table hard enough to make the pens jump. ¡°And we sure can¡¯t just mimic everyone else. Yes, trends matter, but if all we do is chase them, we lose the sound of our own voice.¡±
She leaned forward, eyes sharp. ¡°What do we need? Originality.¡±
Her tone cut like a de.
¡°Original means one of a kind. Stop chasing the herd. Be the thing they chase. Think about it.¡±
The room froze in silence. Nobody dared to speak.
Dawn sat still, watching Janice rub the bridge of her nose. She twisted open a water bottle and slid it across the table. ¡°Don¡¯t stress. We still have time.¡±
¡°What time? The holiday season is barely a month away,¡± Janice snapped, then softened with a sigh.
¡°Thispany is filled with designers, yet only a handful deliver. If everyone worked like you, management wouldn¡¯t be tearing their hair out.¡±
17:27 Thu, Sep 18 N
Chapter 114 Birthday Surprise
Before Dawn could answer, Janice¡¯s eyes lit with sudden thought.
¡°What if we hand the lead series over to you?¡±
¡°I beg your pardon?¡±
¡°It¡¯s settled. The boss and director won¡¯tin about you.¡±
Before she knew it, Janice shoved a thick stack of files into her arms.
+20 Free Coins
¡°You¡¯re the lead designer now. If you need help, the team will follow your call. Good luck.¡±
Dawn¡¯s chest tightened. A simple meeting had somehow turned into a mountain crushing down on her shoulders.
Her coworkers didn¡¯t argue. A few nodded in support, while others looked almost relieved, as if they had just dropped a weight onto her and walked away lighter.
By the afternoon she was drowning in work. Her phone stayed untouched.
When it finally buzzed at seven, she barely nced at the screen before answering. It was
Lucas.
¡°Dawn, I¡¯m out of options here. Can you help me figure something out?¡± His voice shook.
¡°Uncle Lucas, calm down. What happened?¡±
¡°Cindy¡¯s missing!¡±
His words burst out raw, heavy with guilt.
¡°She went out with those awful friends again. When she came back, her mom and Iid into her. She got mad, stormed out, and never came back. Now she won¡¯t answer her phone.¡±
¡°Did you call the police?¡± Dawn asked.
¡°I did. They checked the gate cameras but found nothing. Then they told us to wait.¡±
His voice cracked. ¡°My wife¡¯s heart is acting up again. We can¡¯t just sit here. Dawn ¡ please. Do you know what to do?¡±
If someone was gone, there was only one option: you searched. Nothing else worked.
Dawn paced across the room, her fingers tight around her phone.
17:27 Thu, Sep 18 N
Chapter 114 Birthday Surprise
56
+20 Free Coins
After a long pause, she asked quietly, ¡°You guys didn¡¯t just stop at scolding her, did you?¡± Newest update provided by find?novel
The silence told her everything.
Atst Lucas admitted in a low voice, ¡°No. I pped her. Twice.¡±
Dawn shut her eyes, lost for words. All she could manage was, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Then she ended the call.
But what could she really do? Finding Cindy would be like searching for a needle in a haystack.
The girl was still new to Northville and had no one she could call a true friend. Also, she was reckless enough to fall into danger without seeing iting.
If she had been drinking, the risk doubled. The thought of her wandering into trouble made Dawn snatch her bag and race out the door.
Wornellston had a corner spefically for bar hoppers. The street stretched out in neon and shadow. Music red from open doors. Crowds pressed shoulder to shoulder. The air reeked of beer, smoke, and sweat.
It was exactly the kind of ce Cindy loved to vanish into. Well, the kind of ce any rebellious kid loved to vanish into, really.
Dawn parked her car, pulled up Cindy¡¯s picture on her phone, and went from bar to bar asking questions.
After circling the block with nothing to show for it, she stopped at the curb, catching her breath.
This wasn¡¯t working.
If Cindy¡¯s not here, where else would she go?
Noise swelled around her like a storm. Drunks stumbled into the street. Some cursed at each other. Others yelled to the sky. A few could barely stand at all.
Men leered and tried their lines on her. She answered with a re sharp enough to cut.
Her hand brushed her phone. She meant to call Lucas. That was when her eyes caught the river, sliding dark and silent just beyond the street. Few people walked along the bank, their steps quick as if the water itself whispered danger.
Beseeched 115
Chapter 115 Finding Cindy
56
+20 Free Coins
Dawn stopped in her tracks as an idea sparked, then she turned and walked toward theke.
¡°Cindy!¡± she called, her eyes scanning the shoreline as her voice carried into the night.
The minutes dragged until she spotted a dark shape hunched near the water.
Her steps slowed.
She steadied her breath and moved closer.
The girl sitting there looked small and fragile, curled up tight with her face hidden against her knees. It almost felt like even a gust of wind might spirit her away.
Something tugged deep inside Dawn¡¯s chest.
It felt strange.
It hurt.
She didn¡¯t speak right away. She simply lowered herself to the ground beside her cousin.
It took Cindy a while to notice she wasn¡¯t alone. When she finally raised her head, her puffy eyes narrowed. My so¨Ccalled cousin.
¡°What are you doing here?¡± Cindy muttered.
¡°What are you doing here?¡± Dawn shot back without thinking.
A moment of silence ensued.
You¡¯re unbelievable!
Cindy huffed, shoved her hair out of her face, and turned away, staring at the still water.
Dawn stayed quiet. She followed her gaze and let the silence sit between them until she finally said, ¡°Your parents are worried about you. It¡¯s okay if you need time, but don¡¯t make them think you¡¯ve disappeared.¡±
Cindy¡¯s lips twisted.
A sharpugh broke from her throat. ¡°Oh, please. Dawn, who do you think you are? You think you get to preach to me?¡±
17:27 Thu, Sep 18 N
Chapter 115 Finding Cindy
56
+20 Free Coins
¡°I¡¯m not preaching.¡± Dawn said, her tone steady and calm. ¡°It¡¯s just the truth. None of us lives alone in this world. You¡¯re their kid, and that means they matter to you, whether you want them to or not.¡±
Cindy¡¯s cheeks were flushed from the alcohol, her breath uneven.
She bit down on her lip, her eyes dark with feelings she couldn¡¯t put into words. The rightful source is f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?
The wind swept her hair across her face until it tangled into knots.
¡°You don¡¯t get it,¡± she snapped.
¡°People like you wake up happy for no damn reason. What do you know about any of this? Just leave me alone, Dawn. Go away!¡±
Her voice cracked as she tried to fight the strands of hair whipping across her face, but it was a losing battle. The more she tried to pull her hair away, the more the wind messed it up.
Frustration won out.
She leaned toward theke and screamed, her voice tearing through the night.
Dawn sat beside her, waiting, then she smiled softly.
Cindy whipped around. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± Dawn shook her head. ¡°I just think you¡¯re kind of cute when you¡¯re mad.¡±
She might look angry and frustrated, but she never did hurt anyone. All she did to vent her anger was ¡ scream at ake. That was it. Nothing else. Her fury was easily calmed.
She was a very genuine person, in a sense.
Cindy red, her eyes sharp. ¡°Cute? I¡¯ll push you into the waters!¡±
¡°You wouldn¡¯t.¡±
For a moment, silence hung heavy between them.
¡°Cindy, you don¡¯t have to do this,¡± Dawn said atst, her voice gentle. Her eyes didn¡¯t waver. ¡°You don¡¯t have to push everyone away. You could just be yourself.¡±
Cindy froze for a heartbeat, then her eyes glid aside.
¡°That¡¯s bullshit,¡± she muttered, her teeth tight, and fell quiet.
17:27 Thu, Sep 18 N
¡
56
Chapter 115 Finding Cindy
Thekefront grew still again.
+20 Free Coins
From far across town came the muffled hum of music and voices drifting from the bar strip, carrying like they belonged to another world. Northville never shut its eyes. The streets stayed lit, pulsing with life, never cooling down.
The night grew colder. The very air seemed to sap the warmth from anything it touched.
Dawn rubbed her arms against the chill.
¡°How long are you nning to sit out here?¡± she asked.
Cindy only nced at her.
¡°If you¡¯re set on staying all night, I can get someone to bring down a couple jackets from the house.¡±
Still nothing.
Just as Dawn was about to speak again, Cindy pushed herself up with a sharp breath.
There was disdain dripping from her voice.
¡°Get someone? Why don¡¯t you just go home?¡±
Dawn blinked but said nothing as she watched her cousin storm off into the dark.
Then she let out a breath, smiled faintly, and pulled out her phone. She typed a quick message to Lucas, ¡°She¡¯s safe.¡±
His reply came almost at once, ¡°Good to hear. She probably doesn¡¯t want to see us right now. Just stay close to her, Dawn.¡±
Dawn hesitated, then slipped her phone into her pocket, and jogged to catch up.
¡°Where¡¯s your car?¡± she asked.
Cindy frowned at her, impatience written all over her face.
Dawn twirled her keys in one hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go back home, you can crash here.¡±
Cindy stopped dead, eyes wide. ¡°What did you just say?¡±
¡°Your dad texted me. He¡¯s done trying to fight you on this. If they won¡¯t stop you, why should
I?¡±
17:27 Thu, Sep 18 N
Chapter 115 Finding Cindy
Cindy stared, silent.
:
¡°You love the nightlife, right? Then stay in the car.¡±
Another pause.
56
+20 Free Coins
¡°If you¡¯re low on cash, I¡¯ll talk to the owner. You can settle up when your dades around.¡±
Beseeched 116
Chapter 116 Persuasion
Chapter 116 Persuasion
50
+10 Free Coins
Cindy stared at Dawn without blinking, as if she could see through her words and expose the lie.
¡°You mean you¡¯re just gonna leave me here?¡±
¡°How is that leaving you?¡± Dawn¡¯s smile was easy, almost yful, as she lifted her hands. ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, you¡¯d still be here on your own, right? I¡¯m not abandoning you. I¡¯m giving you a choice. You can stay, or you cane with me. I¡¯m not making you do anything. What, I can¡¯t not force people to make a choice now?¡±
Cindy bit her lip.
Her skin went pale, then flushed a deep red.
Silence stretched between them until she finally snapped, her voice shaking with anger and shame. ¡°I can¡¯t ask that old man to cover for me. He¡¯d kill me if I tried!¡±
Before Dawn could answer, Cindy¡¯s eyes flicked away. She rushed to speak again, her words sharp and fast. ¡°And this ce is disgusting. Who could even sleep here? Just take me to the car already.¡±
Dawn pressed back augh. ¡°This way.¡±
They crossed the lot and got inside.
Cindy sank into the back seat, now wide awake. Her hands fidgeted as she peeked around at the car¡¯s interior.
¡°You haven¡¯t been in Northville that long either. Where do you live now?¡±
¡°Eastwood Gardens.¡±
The name didn¡¯t ring a bell. Cindy blinked, confused.
Dawn caught her expression in the mirror. ¡°It¡¯ll take about 30 minutes. Rest if you want.¡±
Cindy rolled down the window and leaned into the rushing air, but she didn¡¯t respond.
The ride fell into silence.
Dawn slowed her driving, stretching out the trip. By the time they pulled into the driveway, the clock had already passed midnight.
17:41 Fri, Sep 19 B
Chapter 116 Persuasion Th?s chapter is updated by Find_Novel(.
50
+10 Free Coins
The front door opened, and Hannah stepped outside in a robe. Surprise flickered across her face when she saw Cindy. ¡°And who¡¯s this?¡±
¡°She¡¯s my cousin.¡± Dawn bent down, pulled fresh slippers from the cab, and set them at Cindy¡¯s feet. Her voice softened. ¡°Hannah, could you make some tea? She had her head out the window the whole ride. I don¡¯t want her catching a cold.¡±
¡°Tea will help her sweat it out.¡± Hannah nodded, already hurrying back to change. ¡°Give me ten minutes and it¡¯ll be ready.¡±
Cindy kept her mask on, her face cool and unreadable.
She didn¡¯t say a word, but when her eyes turned to Dawn, a tremor of something unsettled flickered within her gaze.
Dawn stayed calm as she guided her through the house. ¡°If you need anything, ask Hannah or find me. The car keys are in the entryway. Actually, never mind. Don¡¯t drive.¡±
Cindy¡¯s temper red. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±
Dawn lifted her brow. ¡°Look at yourself right now.¡±
The words left Cindy frozen.
¡°Learn to control yourself first, then handle the things that need it. You¡¯re an adult now, Cindy.¡±
With that, Dawn turned and went upstairs. Cindy stood rooted in ce, her face nk.
¡°You¡¯re an adult now.¡±
No one had ever said that to her before.
People usually said things like ¡
¡°You¡¯re just a kid. Stay out of it.¡±
¡°You¡¯re too young. Don¡¯t give your opinions on things you don¡¯t understand. Just eat, drink, and have fun.¡±
So she did. She acted clueless, wasted time, and partied. Even then, they weren¡¯t satisfied.
Or to be exact, they got really upset when she did what they told her to.
Her nose stung.
€50
Chapter 116 Persuasion
She reached up and touched her cheek. Wet.
A voice from the kitchen startled her.
¡°Tea¡¯s ready!¡±
She quickly wiped her face and muttered a quiet thanks before turning away.
+10 Free Coins
Hannah didn¡¯t notice the look on her face. She grinned instead. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You¡¯re Dawn¡¯s sister. That makes you family. Treat this ce like it¡¯s
your own home.¡±
Cindy looked down at the steaming cup, her reflection trembling on its surface. ¡°This can¡¯t be her house. There¡¯s no way Dawn could afford a ce this big.¡±
Hannah chuckled. ¡°She¡¯s getting married. That makes her co¨Cowner of this ce too.¡±
Cindy¡¯s head shot up. ¡°What? Dawn¡¯s actually getting married?¡±
Dawnughed at her reaction. ¡°What¡¯s with you? You¡¯re her cousin. How do you not know your own cousin¡¯s getting married?¡±
Of course Cindy didn¡¯t know.
All she had heard was that Dawn had a fianc¨¦.
Every time she tried to ask more, people brushed it off.
She thought Dawn had made it up just to tick off her uncle. But now you¡¯re telling me it¡¯s all real?
She was still reeling from it when Dawn came back downstairs, changed into fresh clothes. She spotted Hannah at the table and smiled. ¡°What are you two talking about?¡±
¡°We were talking about-¡±
¡°Dawn.¡±
Hannah stopped when Cindy dropped her spoon, stood up, and grabbed Dawn¡¯s hand. ¡°Come with me. I need to talk to you.¡±
She pulled Dawn into the living room. Dawn frowned, confused.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t you even realize what¡¯s your age right now?¡±
Sep Ty
:
Chapter 116 Persuasion
She reached up and touched her cheek. Wet.
A voice from the kitchen startled her.
¡°Tea¡¯s ready!¡±
A:
She quickly wiped her face and muttered a quiet thanks before turning away.
50
+10 Free Coins
Hannah didn¡¯t notice the look on her face. She grinned instead. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You¡¯re Dawn¡¯s sister. That makes you family. Treat this ce like it¡¯s your own home.¡±
Cindy looked down at the steaming cup, her reflection trembling on its surface. ¡°This can¡¯t be her house. There¡¯s no way Dawn could afford a ce this big.¡±
Hannah chuckled. ¡°She¡¯s getting married. That makes her co¨Cowner of this ce too.¡±
Cindy¡¯s head shot up. ¡°What? Dawn¡¯s actually getting married?¡±
Dawnughed at her reaction. ¡°What¡¯s with you? You¡¯re her cousin. How do you not know your own cousin¡¯s getting married?¡±
Of course Cindy didn¡¯t know.
All she had heard was that Dawn had a fianc¨¦.
Every time she tried to ask more, people brushed it off.
She thought Dawn had made it up just to tick off her uncle. But now you¡¯re telling me it¡¯s all real?
She was still reeling from it when Dawn came back downstairs, changed into fresh clothes. She spotted Hannah at the table and smiled. ¡°What are you two talking about?¡±
¡°We were talking about¡ª¡±
¡°Dawn.¡±
Hannah stopped when Cindy dropped her spoon, stood up, and grabbed Dawn¡¯s hand. ¡°Come with me. I need to talk to you.¡±
She pulled Dawn into the living room. Dawn frowned, confused.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t you even realize what¡¯s your age right now?¡±
3/4
17:41 Fri, Sep 19 B
Chapter 116 Persuasion
¡°I¡¯m 21.¡±
¡°Exactly. You¡¯re only 21!¡±
:
50
+10 Free Coins
Beseeched 117
Chapter 117 Not Yours to Fix
Chapter 117 Not Yours to Fix
50
+10 Free Coins
Cindy threw up both hands,pletely exasperated. ¡°You¡¯re nning to get married at 21? Do you even realize marriage is a total trap? I¡¯ve never seen anyone happy after getting married!¡±
Her beliefs weren¡¯t just based on her own parents, they also came from the people she knew.
What was marriage, anyway?
A high¨Cstakes gamble with insanely low odds.
Technically, Dawn was her older sister, but only by a couple of years. And now she was nning to get married?
Absolutely ridiculous.
Dawn was so thrown off by Cindy¡¯s outburst she just stood there, stunned, not even sure how to respond.
After a moment, she quietly asked, ¡°Why are you so upset?¡±
Cindy fell silent.
Yeah. Good question. Why was she so upset?
She clung to her frustration, fumbling over her words. ¡°I¡¯m saving a life here, okay? That¡¯s gotta count for something! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m doing this for you or anything.¡±
Dawn caught on right away and nodded, ying along. ¡°Got it. You¡¯re just being a good person.¡±
Cindy went quiet again.
She shot her a re.
Then she turned around, grabbed a throw pillow, and hugged it tightly to her chest.
¡°Anyway, you should really think this marriage thing through. You can¡¯t just jump into it because someone broke your heart. That¡¯s not gonna help anything!¡± she huffed.
Dawn propped her head on her hand, thinking it over before replying seriously, ¡°I think you¡¯re right ¡ but notpletely. Maybe rtionships all end the same way. Maybe marriage is pointless in the end. But that shouldn¡¯t be a reason not to make choices. If I want to get married, I¡¯ll get married. If I want to be in love, I¡¯ll be in love. What matters is how I feel, not
17:42 Fri, Sep 19 B.
Chapter 117 Not Yours to Fix
50
+10 Free Coins
what I expect from the other person. If it all falls apart someday, then I¡¯ll walk away when that
timees.¡±
Cindy still looked like she couldn¡¯t wrap her head around it, so Dawn added, ¡°I mean, I am the one living this life, right? So if it feels right to me, that¡¯s enough.¡±
Cindy scrunched up her face. ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is ¡ you¡¯ve actually wanted to get married this whole time.¡±
¡°Honestly? At first, maybe part of me was just trying to run away from reality,¡± Dawn hesitated.
¡°And now?¡±
¡°Now, I think marriage is something worth looking forward to.¡±
¡°He¡¯s really that great?¡±
Dawn paused for a couple of seconds before replying, ¡°He¡¯s okay. Pretty average, honestly. But it¡¯s that ¡®okay¡® that makes me want to try building a life with him.¡±
She was never the type to overthink things, especially not because of someone like Austin.
If finding a life partner had toe at the perfect time, in the perfect ce, at the perfect turning point ¡ then Ethan was just right.
Cindy was at a loss for words. She stared at her with a strange expression for a while before finally standing up with a huff. ¡°Like I even care what you do. Just don¡¯te crying to me when you get hurt. Now where¡¯s my room? I¡¯m exhausted.¡±
¡°Yes, ma¡¯am, right this way.¡±
Dawn led her upstairs. The guest room was right next to her own.
¡°If you need anything, just holler.¡±
¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡±
Cindy rolled her eyes and mmed the door behind her.
Dawn touched the tip of her nose and turned into her own room. She had just sat down when Lucas called out, ¡°Dawn, is Cindy asleep?¡±
¡°She¡¯s probably getting ready for bed. Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Lucas.¡±
¡°Well, with her staying at your ce, we feel a bit more at ease. But that girl¡¯s going through a
17:42 Fri, Sep 19 B
Chapter 117 Not Yours to Fix
:
rebellious phase¡ she might give you a hard time.¡±
50
+10 Free Coins
Dawn didn¡¯t love hearing him talk like that. After a second, she said carefully, ¡°Uncle Lucas, if you guys really want to improve things with Cindy, I think the best way is to try to understand her perspective. Just scolding her won¡¯t help.¡±
¡°She¡¯s just a kid¨Cwhat kind of perspective can she even have?¡± ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? F¦Énd£Îovel
Lucas realized his tone had been a bit harsh and gave an awkward little chuckle.
¡°I just mean¡ you¡¯re all still young. You don¡¯t see the full picture yet. When adults say something, it¡¯s because we want what¡¯s best. You really think, as her elders, we¡¯d want to hurt her?¡±
Dawn frowned. ¡°But-¡±
¡°Dawn, we¡¯re counting on you to keep an eye on her.¡±
He didn¡¯t give her a chance to keep talking. Instead, he let out a long sigh, full of exhaustion. ¡°Your Aunt Sadie¡¯s not feeling well. Her heart¡¯s been acting up again, and I¡¯m with her at the hospital right now. We¡¯ll talkter, okay?¡±
The call ended, and Dawn¡¯s mood sank with it.
She had only agreed to help find Cindy, so why did it suddenly feel like everything was being dumped on her?
Still, they were family. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to just walk away.
While she was lost in thought, a message popped up from Ethan.
¡°You asleep?¡±
Dawn walked over and flopped onto the bed, calling him through voice chat. It only rang twice before he picked up. His low voice came through the speaker, ¡°Let me guess¡ what is Ms. Porter up to right now?¡±
Dawn¡¯s mood instantly lifted. Smiling, she asked, ¡°What am I up to?¡±
Beseeched 118
Chapter 118 Almost Sisters
Chapter 118 Almost Sisters
¡°Lying on top of the nket, not only not asleep, but also in a bad mood.¡±
50
+10 Free Coins
Dawn¡¯s eyes
flew open.
She flipped over and stared at the ceiling. ¡°How do you know that?¡± Her eyes scanned the room. ¡°Wait ¡ you didn¡¯t install cameras in my room or something, did you?!¡±
Ethan chuckled. ¡°How do yo¨´ know I didn¡¯t?¡±
¡°Take them down!¡±
¡°Nope.¡±
His voice was low and soothing, almost like it was right beside her, carrying a strange kind of charm. ¡°When I¡¯m not there with you, at least I can still see you.¡±
¡°You sound way too convincing.¡±
Dawn muttered, ¡°But yeah ¡ I¡¯m really not in a great mood.¡±
¡°Wanna talk about it?¡±
¡°Hmm¡ let me think where to start.¡±
Dawn tried to gather her thoughts and gave him the short version. ¡°It¡¯s just¡ I think they¡¯re being weird. They keep trying to control Cindy from their own perspective. It looks like they care, but honestly, it feels more like they¡¯re just pulling her strings.¡±
No wonder Cindy was so rebellious.
Ethan was quiet for a moment, then said calmly, ¡°Think about it¨Cwasn¡¯t that exactly how Austin treated you?¡±
Dawn went silent.
It really was.
¡°So all adults are like this?¡±
¡°Not just adults,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°Some people just need to control others. They always say things like ¡®it¡¯s for your own good¡® or ¡®I¡¯m doing this for you¨Cbut honestly, it¡¯s just about making themselves feel better.¡±
17:42 Fri, Sep 19 B
Chapter 118 Almost Sisters
Dawn nodded,pletely agreeing. ¡°That¡¯s why I feel bad for Cindy.¡±
¡°But it¡¯s not something you can fix.¡± Official source is Find_Novel(.
¡°Yeah¡¡±
$50
+10 Free Coins
She let out a sigh. ¡°At the end of the day, it¡¯s still not my family. So I¡¯ll just leave it for now. Anyway, when are youing back? Cindy¡¯s staying at our ce. Is that gonna bother you?¡±
Her soft voice echoed gently through his ears. Ethan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Of course not. She¡¯s your cousin¨Chow could I ever be bothered?¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t know then, but he really meant it.
It was just that Cindy had ended up with a natural¨Cborn nemesis.
That night, Dawn stayed up talking to Ethan for hours. At some point, she drifted off without realizing it. Luckily, the heated floors in her room kept the chill away, and even though she never got under the covers, she slept soundly all night.
The next morning, when she woke up, she was shocked to see the WhatsApp voice call still connected.
She jumped up and quickly ended the call.
At this hour, Ethan was probably still asleep.
After packing up her things, Dawn came downstairs to find Hannah already making breakfast for two. When Hannah looked up and saw her, she quickly wiped her hands. ¡°Dawn, go ahead and eat. I¡¯ll go
cousin¡¡± wake your
Dawn shook her head. ¡°No need. She doesn¡¯t have work or school, let her sleep a bit longer. She can eat lunch when she gets up.¡±
Hannah thought about it and nodded.
¡°You young people and your upside¨Cdown schedules.¡±
After breakfast, just before leaving, Dawn said, ¡°Cindy might be in a bit of a bad mood for the next couple of days. Would you mind keeping an eye on her while I¡¯m gone? Call me if anything happens.¡±
She said that because she fully expected Cindy to stir up some drama, but to Dawn¡¯s surprise, the entire day passed, and Cindy was unusually quiet.
17:42 Fri, Sep 19 B
Chapter 118 Almost Sisters
50
+10 Free Coins
When Dawn got home from work in the afternoon, she found Cindy crouched in the yard, elbows resting on her knees, watching Hannah water the ntspletely focused.
Dawn parked the car, walked over, and looked at her with curiosity. ¡°You¡¯re already out here. Why aren¡¯t you helping Hannah instead of just watching?¡±
Cindy gave her a sideways nce, then looked away again.
¡°You wanna help, go help. I¡¯m not doing it.¡±
Hannah smiled at the two of them but didn¡¯t say anything.
Dawn dragged over a stool and sat down next to Cindy. There was no wind today, and it wasn¡¯t that cold.
She watched Hannah work for a moment and asked, ¡°So, what¡¯d you do today?¡±
¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t respond.
After a while, Cindy noticed the silence and turned her head, only to find Dawn staring at her with a nk, almost unnervingly calm expression. It was the kind of look that said she¡¯d already picked out a spot to bury the body.
Cindy squirmed under the stare and finally muttered, ¡°Nothing much. Ate, slept, pooped, yed some games.¡±
Dawn raised a brow. ¡°Do you have to be so vulgar?¡±
¡°What, you don¡¯t poop?¡±
Dawn was silent again.
She opened her mouth like she wanted to say something, then just turned her face away without a word.
Cindy caught the flicker of expression in Dawn¡¯s eyes and, for some reason, felt her own mood -dark all day¨Csuddenly lighten.
Neither of them said anything after that. They just sat there quietly, watching Hannah tend to the garden. Every now and then, a light breeze drifted past. For a moment, the world felt unusually calm, almost peaceful.
Twenty minutester, Hannah peeled off her gloves and walked over to them.
17:42 Fri, Sep 19 B
Chapter 118 Almost Sisters
50
+10 Free Coins
¡°You two sitting here like this¡ you almost look like real sisters. Hold on, let me get a picture!¡±
She started digging through her pockets for her phone in a rush, and somehow, the two girls in front of her moved in perfect sync.
Beseeched 119
Chapter 119 Twelve Miles and a Hug
D:.
Chapter 119 Twelve Miles and a Hug
Æ·
+10 Free Coins
Dawn and Cindy turned from opposite directions and walked into the house, one after the other.
Hannah blinked, confused. ¡°Hey¡ where are you two going? I didn¡¯t even get the photo!¡±
Having one more person in the house definitely made things livelier. And just like that, in the strange but peaceful d¨¦tente between Dawn and Cindy, Ethan finally returned from his work trip.
At the time, Dawn was still at the office.
Ethan opened the front door, and the sounds of chaos hit him right away¨Cloud yelling from the living room, mixed with some very choice curse words.
His brows furrowed as he stepped inside, having to kick away an empty soda can in his path.
¡°Are you seriously that brain¨Cdead? You didn¡¯t see someone crouching right there?! You deserved¨CHey! Dawn, what the hell-?!¡±
The game controller was yanked out of her hands. Cindy automatically assumed it was Dawn, but when she turned around, she found herself face¨Cto¨Cface with a pair of dark, unreadable eyes and a face so ridiculously good¨Clooking it felt borderline illegal.
She stumbled over her words. ¡°Who ¡ who are you? Interrupting people like that is extremely rude, you know that?¡±
Ethan tilted his head slightly, a lock of hair fallingzily over his brow, half¨Cshadowing his intense gaze. His voice was cool and detached. ¡°Get out.¡±
Cindy froze.
Just one word, and her face flushed bright red.
She¡¯d seen attractive people before, but never anyone this shameless.
She stared at him for a good few seconds, going from fiery confidence topletely thrown off. She stammered, ¡°What gives you the right to just barge in and kick me out? I was in the middle of a game! You interrupted me!¡± ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s??
Ethan let out a quiet chuckle, his expression unreadable. ¡°I interrupted you because you trashed my house and were yelling like a maniac in my living room. Does that sound like a good enough reason?¡±
17:42 Fri, Sep 19 B
Chapter 119 Twelve Miles and a Hug
Cindy¡¯s throat tightened. She had noeback.
50
10 Free Coins:
Hannah had gone out to buy groceries. Cindy had gotten a little too into the game and lost track of both her volume and, clearly, her cleanliness.
She was nning to clean up before Hannah got back¡
Looking down at the mess on the floor¨Cempty bottles, chip bags, snack wrappers¨Cshe stiffened her voice. ¡°It¡¯s not like I wasn¡¯t going to clean ¡ and besides, I¡¯m a guest! Do you even know what that means?! A guest!¡±
¡°Oh, so you know you¡¯re a guest?¡±
Ethan raised an eyebrow, half¨Csmiling. ¡°Haven¡¯t met one quite like before.¡±
Cindy went quiet again.
you
¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes. If this ce isn¡¯t clean by then, you can start packing. I¡¯ll have someone drive you back to wherever you came from. I¡¯m sure Dawn won¡¯t mind.¡±
More silence.
Ethan headed upstairs, calm andposed. Cindy was left fuming in the same spot, so mad she actually stomped her foot.
This was who Dawn ended
up
with?
So rude, so cold, and totally not worthy of her!
Cindy gritted her teeth and red at the trash on the floor. ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m cleaning this up!¡±
Upstairs, Ethan didn¡¯t have time to argue with a teenager. He dropped his bags in the room and pulled off his shirt, the sharp lines of his bodying into view like something sculpted by the gods.
He grabbed his phone and typed out a quick message to Dawn. ¡°What time do you get off work?¡±
Then he headed to the shower. By the time he came out, two replies had already popped up.
¡°Six. Shouldn¡¯t have to workte today.¡±
Followed immediately by, ¡°But I¡¯ll probably have to keep working after I get home. It¡¯s crazy busy.¡±
17:42 Fri, Sep 19 B
Chapter 119 Twelve Miles and a Hug
50
+10 Free Cons
The crying¨Cface emoji was ridiculously cute. Ethan¡¯s lips curved into a soft smile as he tossed the phone onto the couch and went to get dressed.
Once he was ready, he headed back downstairs.
As his footsteps drew closer, Cindy sat up straighter on the couch, her back stiff as a board.
The living room wasn¡¯t exactly spotless, but the obvious mess was gone¨Ctrash picked up, wrappers tossed. A few stray chip crumbs still lingered, but overall ¡ it passed.
Cindy didn¡¯t move, but her eyes tracked Ethan the whole time.
She¡¯d cleaned up. What more did he want?
If he still tried to kick her out, she was going to rat him out to Dawn.
Ethan caught the flicker of emotion on her face and let out a quiet, amused breath¨Cbut said nothing. He simply changed his shoes and walked out the door.
The drive from the house to Dreammaker Studios was nearly 12 miles. With music ying softly, Ethan made a quick stop to pick up flowers and a slice of cake, then headed to meet the woman he loved.
Dawn¨Cwork mattered, sure¨Cbut she was always quick to leave the second her shift ended.
At exactly six o¡¯clock, she was among the first to step out of the office.
She was headed toward the parking lot when a car horn honked twice from not far off.
Dawn frowned slightly, then looked up, and immediately recognized the license te. Standing casually beside the open driver¡¯s door was Ethan, rxed and effortless, looking unfairly good with the sun setting behind him.
For a second, Dawn thought she might be imagining it. She blinked, then called out, unsure. ¡°Ethan?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
He smiled softly, arms opening toward her. ¡°I¡¯m home.¡±
Dawn¡¯s brainpletely short¨Ccircuited. For a moment, everything rushed in, and then vanished all at once. She didn¡¯t even think. She just ran, full speed, and threw herself into his
arms.
Beseeched 120
Chapter 120 Smiling Through Gritted Teeth
It was the same familiar scent, the one that made her feel safe.
Dawn took a deep breath and buried her face in Ethan¡¯s chest.
50
+10 Free Coing
People from the building were starting toe down one by one. Only then did Dawn realize they were still standing in the middle of the street. She slowly pulled back and said, ¡°You should¡¯ve told me you wereing back. I could¡¯ve picked you up.¡±
¡°I¡¯d rather pick you up from work than have youe get me.¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t say anything.
Whoever imed Ethan wasn¡¯t romantic clearly didn¡¯t know him.
No one did it better than him.
She pressed her lips together, then smiled slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±
Seeing Ethan¡¯s face right after work was already a surprise. And finding flowers and cake waiting in the car? That felt like a real gift.
Coincidentally, she was wearing a soft pink cardigan over a white dress that day, perfectly matching the blush¨Ctoned roses.
She couldn¡¯t help but pick them up and smell them again and again.
While Ethan was driving, Dawn suddenly remembered something. ¡°By the way, Cindy¡¯s at home. Did you two see each other?¡±
Ethan kept his expression neutral. ¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°If she was rude, just ignore her. She¡¯s a brat. The more you react, the more she¡¯ll push.¡±
Ethan replied calmly, ¡°Got it.¡±
His tone put her at ease.
Cindy was unpredictable, and by the looks of things, she wasn¡¯t nning to leave anytime soon. Lucas and the others didn¡¯t seem in a rush to pick her up either.
When they got home, Dawn changed her shoes and called upstairs, ¡°Cindy! Come down, there¡¯s cake!¡±
17:42 Fri, Sep 19 B
Chapter 120 Smiling Through Gritted Teeth
50
+10 Free Coins
From the kitchen, Hannah chimed in with a smile, ¡°You should¡¯ve seen her, Dawn! Cindy¡¯s been so well¨Cbehaved today, she even helped me clean up!¡±
Cindy happened to being downstairs just as Hannah said thest part and froze.
Well¨Cbehaved? Seriously?
That wasn¡¯t her being helpful! Not even close!
Spotting Ethan standing beside Dawn, Cindy¡¯s eye twitched. She turned on her heel, ready to march right back upstairs.
¡°Hey! Cindy,e down here,¡± Dawn called, waving her over. ¡°I have something really important to tell you.¡±
Cindy said nothing.
She closed her eyes and exhaled sharply through her nose.
Then turned back around and came downstairs.
¡°What?¡±
Ethan looked at her, barely frowning, but even that tiny shift in expression sent pressure rippling through the air. He didn¡¯t say a word, but the weight of his presence made it hard to breathe.
Cindy looked ready to explode, but she forced herself to swallow it down and forced out a stiff smile. ¡°My dearest Dawn, what is it you wanted to talk to me about?¡± she said sweetly.
Dawn gave her a weird look,pletely missing Ethan¡¯s expression. ¡°Did you take something weird today?¡±
¡°I ¡¡±
¡°1
Cindy nearly cracked a mr from grinding her teeth, but still managed a tight smile. ¡°Of course not, Dawn! I just suddenly realized ¡ I really, really love you.¡±
Dawn instantly got chills, a visible shiver running down her arms. ¡°Ugh, talk like a normal person.¡±
Cindy deadpanned, ¡°Oh.¡±
Yeah, how about telling your boyfriend to stop staring at me, huh?
Chapter 120 Smiling Through Gritted Teeth Discover more novels at find?novel
220
Ethan casually took the cake from Dawn¡¯s hands and ced it on the coffee table, opening the box as he spoke in thatzy, calm tone of his. ¡°Dawn, let¡¯s have cake first.¡±
Wow.
Dawn¡ Let¡¯s. Have. Cake.
Cindy silently mouthed the words to herself, making an exaggerated face like she was chewing lemons. But when Ethan nced up from the couch, she immediately wiped her face clean and sat down like nothing happened.
Dawn, oblivious to the silent tension between them, watched as Ethan sliced the cake and handed the first piece to Cindy.
¡°I heard from Uncle Lucas that your school paperwork¡¯s been ready for a while. When do you n to go back?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not-
Cindy started to blurt out a protest, but the moment she opened her mouth, she felt a cold, sharp stare slice through the air like a de.
It stuck in her throat¨Cneither in nor out¨Cmaking her feel suffocated.
But hey, when you¡¯re living under someone else¡¯s roof, you learn to pick your battles.
She clenched her teeth, shoved a giant bite of cake into her mouth, and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯m nning to take some time to adjust.¡±
¡°How long?¡±
¡°No idea. Depends on my condition.¡±
¡°You seem to be in great condition.¡±
Cindy fell silent.
She sucked in a sharp breath. She finally got it now¨Cwhy Dawn would fall for a guy like Ethan.
Ugh. They were totally made for each other¨Csame awful energy.
She¡¯d had enough. With a dramatic flourish, she sprang to her feet.
¡°Just admit it! You two are trying to kick me out!¡±
17:42 Fri, Sep 19 B
Chapter 120 Smiling Through Gritted Teeth
Neither of them moved.
Ethan kept cutting cake like nothing had happened, not even sparing her a nce.
50
+10 Free Coins
Dawn did look up at her, but her face didn¡¯t change. In fact, there was even a hint of a smile. ¡°Of course not. But everyone here¡¯s working. You can¡¯t just sit around forever. You¡¯ve got to pick something, either school or a job. Unless ¡ you want to take over Hannah¡¯s job?¡±
Beseeched 121
Chapter 121 Sweet but Awkward
Chapter 121 Sweet but Awkward
¡°I don¡¯t know how to cook or clean!¡±
¡°Then your only options are school or work.¡±
Cindy went quiet.
Her
50
+10 Free Coins.
eyes kept darting toward Ethan, full of frustration she didn¡¯t dare voice. After a long pause, she stamped her foot in frustration. ¡°You two are doing this on purpose! You¡¯re trying to make my life miserable!¡±
She stormed upstairs. Dawn didn¡¯t react much, she just waited until the sound of footsteps fadedpletely before whispering, ¡°You don¡¯t think she¡¯s actually mad, do you?¡±
¡°No.¡±
Ethan calmly scooped up a bite of cake and held it to her lips.
Still staring toward the staircase, Dawn automatically opened her mouth. She bit down just as Ethan drawled, ¡°If she thinks living here is easier than going home, then she¡¯ll take your words seriously. Sooner orter, she¡¯ll end up back in school.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
¡°Cross my heart.¡±
Dawn nodded in agreement. ¡°Makes sense. If she doesn¡¯t want to go back home, then she has to listen to me. I am the older sister, after all.¡±
But as soon as she said it, she realized something was off.
Since a few minutes ago, Ethan had been feeding her every single bite of cake.
Oh, no¡
Flustered, she quickly grabbed the te. ¡°I¨CI¡¯ll eat it myself¡¡± ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? FindN0vel
She hadn¡¯t noticed it before, but now with the living room so quiet, the air turned unexpectedly intimate. The soft golden light spilled down from overhead, making it look like
their foreheads were almost touching from a distance.
Ethan didn¡¯t say anything, just watched her quietly.
17:42 Fri, Sep 19 B
Chapter 121 Sweet but Awkward
Halfway through her strawberry cake, Dawn looked up. ¡°Aren¡¯t you having any?¡±
¡°No.¡±
50
10 Free Coins
Ethan¡¯s gaze stayed locked on her. A dab of cream lingered at the corner of her lips, giving her in face a sudden, adorable softness.
He smiled faintly, lifted his hand, and wiped it away with his thumb.
The warmth of his touch brushed across her mouth, sending the heat in her cheeks even higher.
Dawn scrambled for something to say. ¡°I thought you¡¯d be gone at least a week. I didn¡¯t expect you back so soon. Did everything go okay?¡±
Ethan¡¯s eyes flickered as he leaned back against the couch.
¡°Just had to sign a contract. Once that was done, I came back.¡±
His cor hung open slightly, the sharp line of his corbone catching the light. His voice was low, even. ¡°Oliver will handle the follow¨Cup. I don¡¯t need to stay there.¡±
Dawn nodded, understanding, and didn¡¯t
press
further.
She hadn¡¯t finished the cake. At first, Dawn wanted to ask Ethan if he still wanted some, but when she looked at the messy te she¡¯d poked to pieces with her fork, she suddenly felt self- conscious.
She put the leftovers in the fridge.
On her way back to the living room¨Ca walk of only a few steps that somehow felt much longer -her mind spun in circles.
Why hadn¡¯t she controlled herself? Ethan loved cake so much¡ would he be upset with her?
Well, toote now.
If he was upset, she¡¯d just buy him a blueberry one tomorrow to make up for it.
Bracing herself, Dawn walked back into the living room. Ethan was looking at his phone, already halfway turned toward the stairs. ¡°I¡¯ve got some work to finish upstairs. y for a bit, but don¡¯t stay up toote, okay?¡±
¡°Uh¡
okay.¡±
17:42 Fri, Sep 19 B
Chapter 121 Sweet but Awkward
9:0
Ethan gave her a quick smile and ruffled her hair as he walked past.
+10 Free Coins
Dawn stood frozen for a while, biting her lip before whispering to herself, ¡°Was he really upset over a piece of cake?¡±
Ethan had no idea she was overthinking. He really did go upstairs because of work, Oliver had already called him twice while he was slicing the cake carlier.
In his study, he called back..
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Mr. Jackson,¡± Oliver¡¯s respectful voice came through, ¡°Mr. Osborne insists I give him an exnation. He¡¯s asking why you chose to work with Osborne Group. I think he¡¯s heard something. He knows we had another partner lined up before.¡±
Not only had Ethan switched partners at thest minute, but he¡¯d signed with Osborne Group almost too quickly.
Anyone with half a brain would assume something was up.
And Austin wasn¡¯t just anyone¨Che was sharp. There was no way he hadn¡¯t noticed.
Ethan let out a low, amusedugh. ¡°So he¡¯s cautious. But so what? The contract¡¯s signed. What¡¯s he going to do¨Ctear it up?¡±
Oliver couldn¡¯t read Ethan¡¯s thoughts, so he asked carefully, ¡°Then ¡ what should I tell him?¡±
¡°Tell him he¡¯ll find out soon enough. For now ¡ it¡¯s not his time to know.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
After hanging up, Ethan twirled the phone once in his hand, his ck eyes drifting toward the window.
From here, he could see most of the yard. With Hannah aroundtely, everything outside looked neat and orderly. Warm light from the living room spilled across the patio, scattering shadows.
By spring, that space would be full of life¨Cflowers blooming everywhere.
A faint smile tugged at his lips as he unlocked his phone again and dialed another number.
¡°Mr. Jackson, it¡¯ste. What¡¯s the reason for your call?¡± came the voice on the other end.
Beseeched 122
Chapter 122 It¡¯s His Birthday
¡°When will that diamond I asked for be here?¡±
+10 Free Coins
There was a pause on the other end, followed by a deep sigh. ¡°Mr. Jackson, good things take time, don¡¯t you agree? That pink diamond is still in the Unkerston, but don¡¯t worry¨Cit won¡¯t mess up your proposal ns. I promise.¡±
The first thing Dawn did when she woke up the next day was go stand outside Cindy¡¯s door to listen for any sound. She¡¯d been a bit harsh yesterday and wasn¡¯t sure if Cindy was still upset.
She hesitated, debating whether to knock, when the door suddenly swung open from the inside.
¡°What are you sneaking around for? Are you nning to steal something from me?¡±
Dawn shot her a teasing half¨Csmile. ¡°Is there anything in this room that even belongs to you?¡±
Cindy¡¯s eyes widened for a split second as she was stunned for words. Then she let out a dramatic shriek and grumbled, ¡°What kind of bad karma got me stuck with you two? You¡¯re such a pain ¡¡±
Dawn followed behind her. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to school, I¡¯ll just call your father to pick you up.¡±
¡°I never said I wasn¡¯t going!¡±
¡°So when are you leaving?¡±
¡°Now! Is that good enough for you?¡±
Why else would she be up so early?
Cindy was fuming, so her tone was prickly, but no matter how much she ranted, Dawn just kept the same calm look.
No matter how much she yelled, Dawn never changed her expression. It felt like shouting at a brick wall. Cindy could scream until her voice gave out, and Dawn would still be unbothered.
That just made Cindy even more annoyed.
But her temper fizzled out fast.
When she walked into the dining room and saw Ethan sitting there, it felt like someone had
17:43 Fri, Sep 19 B
Chapter 122 It¡¯s His Birthday
dumped a bucket of cold water over her head. Her anger vanished instantly.
A
50 Checktest chapters at find~novel
+10 Free Coins
Ethan had already changed into a suit. He wasn¡¯t wearing a tie and had left the top button of his shirt undone, but there was still an intimidating aura about him that made it hard for the people around him to breathe.
Even sitting quietly, he seemed tomand the whole room.
Cindy puffed her cheeks out and sat down in silence.
Ethan spoke in a cool,zy tone. ¡°What, no hello? Where are your manners? Don¡¯t you know how to say hello?¡±
Cindy was speechless.
She looked up, gritted her teeth, and said, ¡°Good morning, Ethan.¡±
Ethan¡¯s brow lifted a little, a faint smile tugging at his lips. He made a small sound of acknowledgment, his tone much gentler than before. ¡°The driver will take you to schoolter. If you need anything, just ask him.¡±
What¡¯s with him being so nice all of a sudden?
Feeling suspicious, Cindy eyed him up and down for a couple of seconds, and finally muttered a reluctant thank you.
Dawn watched the two of them in amazement.
She¡¯d never expected Ethan to be able to keep Cindy in line.
But it was probably for the best. Maybe Cindy would finally go to school without a fuss.
After breakfast, Tony showed up just in time. Hannah handed him a sandwich and a bowl of oatmeal.
Tony wolfed down his food and asked between bites, ¡°Ms. Porter, I¡¯ll take Ms. Swanson to check in at school. Anything else you need me to do?¡±
Cindy rolled her eyes at the way he asked.
Such a suck¨Cup.
If I¡¯m the one you¡¯re taking to school, why ask Dawn?
Dawn caught her look and gave her a light tap, reminding her to mind her manners. ¡°Just keep
650
Chapter 122 It¡¯s His Birthday
an eye on her, and if she needs anything, help her out.¡±
+10 Free Coins
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Porter. Your cousin is my cousin too¨CI¡¯ll make sure she¡¯s settled before I leave!¡±
Cindy snapped, ¡°Who¡¯s your cousin?¡±
She huffed under her breath and walked off.
Tony licked his teeth and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m off, Ms. Porter. Call me if you need anything.¡±
Watching them leave, Dawn frowned a little. ¡°Cindy¡¯s not going to end up fighting with Tony, is she?¡±
¡°No.¡± Ethan took her coat and helped her into it without even thinking. ¡°Tony knows what he¡¯s doing. He¡¯s good at handling tough girls like your sister.¡±
Dawnughed. ¡°You¡¯re pretty good at it, too.¡±
Whenever Cindy saw him, she went quiet¨Clike a mouse faced with a cat.
They chatted as they headed out, each getting into their own car.
¡°Dawn.¡±
¡°Yeah?¡±
She¡¯d just opened the car door when he blocked her halfway, his chin resting on the top edge of the door in the sunlight. In the sunlight, her skin looked porcin¨Csmooth and wless.
Ethan¡¯s eyes
darkened as his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.
¡°Can you keep January 20th free?¡±
January 20th.
Just a week away.
It¡¯s Ethan¡¯s birthday.
Dawn felt something shift inside her. She tried to y it cool. ¡°Sure, of course. Are we going somewhere?¡±
Ethan¡¯s face gave nothing away. ¡°Nothing special. There¡¯s just a restaurant I¡¯d like to take you
to.¡±
17:43 Fri, Sep 19 B
444
Chapter 122 It¡¯s His Birthday
¡°I see.¡±
Dawn nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±
$19 Free Cope
As she got in the car, she thought of the look on Ethan¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but smile.
Beseeched 123
Chapter 123 A Team Retreat
Chapter 123 A Team Retreat
+10 Free Coins
A few days ago, Dawn had already figured out what she wanted to get Ethan for his birthday. But she¡¯d never done anything like that before, so she just hoped it would all go smoothly.
After Cindy went back to school, things seemed to have returned to normal.
Dawn was busy every day, hunting for fresh ideas and new inspiration.
After a meeting one day, a coworker from the design department, Yvonne Carter, suddenly suggested, ¡°There¡¯s a new resort opening up north, up in the mountains. I heard it¡¯s got a lot of unique features. Why don¡¯t we go check it out to get some inspiration?¡±
Looking baffled, another coworker asked, ¡°In the mountains?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Yvonne exined, ¡°People are under a lot of stress these days, so everyone wants to escape to the mountains. Secluded resorts like this have be incredibly sought after. Since it¡¯s not officially open to the public yet, it¡¯s the perfect opportunity for us¨Cwe¡¯ll have the entire ce to ourselves.¡±
¡°If it¡¯s not officially open yet, how are we supposed to get in?¡±
Everyone fell silent.
No one said a word, and all eyes turned to Dawn.
Since she was the lead designer, it was only natural for her toe up with a solution.
Dawn scrunched up her nose. ¡°I ¡ don¡¯t really know anyone who can help. If we can¡¯t get into the resort, how about we just camp in the real forest for a few days?¡±
Everyoneughed awkwardly, pretending like nothing had happened. Just then, Janice¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and she said, ¡°Let¡¯s just go to the resort. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it and
in.¡± make sure we can get
As soon as they left the meeting room, she pulled out her phone and sent a message.
¡°Boss, Dawn wants to go check out that new mountain resort up north for inspiration, but it¡¯s not officially open yet. Could you maybe pull some strings and get the manager to make an exception?¡±
In less than five minutes, a phone number came through.
17:43 Fri, Sep 19 B¡
Chapter 123 A Team Retreat
¡°Contact him. He¡¯ll take care of it.¡±
¡°Done! It¡¯s all set!¡±
50
+10 Free Goin
Dawn was honestly curious about Janice¡¯s abilities. ¡°Do you have some kind of secret manual I don¡¯t know about? How is it that you suddenly seem capable of handling everything the moment you be a supervisor?¡±
Janice yfully covered her phone as if she were hiding some big secret.
¡°Well, I have you to thank for that.¡±
¡°Me?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll find out someday. Hurry up and get ready, we¡¯re leaving tomorrow.¡±
Watching Janice rush back to her office, Dawn couldn¡¯t shake the feeling she was missing something important.
She shook her head.
Forget it, getting ready for the trip first.
Once everyone got the notice, they were all excited. After all, trips like this were a great way to spark inspiration while having fun. It was much better than being cooped up in the office.
After getting off work at 6 p.m., Dawn called Lucas on her
way
home.
She gave him a quick update on Cindy.
¡°Uncle Lucas, I need to go to a resort in the mountains for a couple of days starting tomorrow. Can you check in with Cindy? I¡¯m worried she won¡¯t be able to reach me if she needs anything.¡±
Lucas¡¯s eyes softened. ¡°You¡¯re going to a resort ¡ Which one?¡±
¡°A newly developed resort up north. Our department is going for some inspiration.¡±
¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about it. Workes first. Cindy¡¯s been on her best behaviortely and hasn¡¯t given us any trouble.¡±
Dawn said, ¡°Okay.¡±
Lucas hung up and immediately sent a message to someone else.
Chapter 123 A Team Retreat
Even though she was only going for two days, Dawn still had a lot to pack. Besides her sketching and photography gear, she needed to bring a thick down jacket.
+10 Free Coins
Dawn was neverfortable with hotel bedding, so unless she had no choice, she¡¯d always bring her own bedding set from home.
Ethan leaned in the doorway, watching her pack with his arms crossed. ¡°Who¡¯s going with you? Just your coworkers?¡±
¡°Yeah, just five or six of us from the design department. It¡¯s basically a team retreat.¡±
She drifted into thought for a moment.
She looked up and asked, ¡°Do you want toe along? I think we¡¯re allowed to bring family.¡±
Ethan replied swiftly, ¡°Sure.¡±
What?
She¡¯d just asked out of politeness and hadn¡¯t expected him to actually say yes.
Ethan suddenly burst outughing, his eyes sparkling. ¡°I¡¯m just messing with you. I have to check in at the project site tomorrow, so I won¡¯t have time.¡± Get full chapters from F¦Énd£Îovel
Dawn let out a sigh of relief. Thepany had only booked enough rooms for the team. If Ethan came with her, they¡¯d have to share a room¡
Wait!
What on earth am I thinking?
She was d her head was down, so nobody could see her blushing.
¡°Well¡ make sure you eat and rest on time. I¡¯ll be back in two days.¡±
Her gentle voice seemed to strike a chord in Ethan.
His gaze softened, unusually gentle as he looked at her.
¡°All right, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±
The next morning, thepany¡¯s two ck executive minivans went around to pick everyone - up.
When they got to Eastcrest Regency Residence, they saw Dawne out with her suitcase.
17:43 Fri, Sep 19 B¡
Chapter 123 A Team Retreat
:
¡°Wow, Dawn! I didn¡¯t realize your ce was this huge.¡±
650
+10 Free Cons
¡°No kidding, vis here are worth a fortune. Most people couldn¡¯t even buy one if they wanted
to.¡±
Beseeched 124
Chapter 124 Arriving at the Resort
Chapter 124 Arriving at the Resort
+10 Free Coins
¡°So we had a little princess in our department all along? Dawn, did youe down from your castle to experience the struggles of us ordinary folks?¡±
Laughter echoed through the car. Dawn let out a sigh. ¡°To be honest, I went into serious debt to buy this ce. Right now, I¡¯m working like crazy just to pay it off.¡±
The others stared at her. ¡°Are you serious?¡±
¡°How much do you still owe?¡±
Dawn shrugged helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve lost track at this point. I¡¯ll just pay it off little by little.¡±
And honestly, she wasn¡¯t exaggerating at all.
She still owed Austin a good chunk of money, and it would take her a long time to pay him back.
Hearing all this, others in the car couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Everyone agreed that life was tough for working folks¨Cone could work their whole life and still struggle to pay the mortgage.
¡°Hey, Janice, why are you so quiet?¡±
A girl in the department named Jenny noticed Janice had been covering her mouth, looking a little off. ¡°Are you feeling carsick?¡±
Janice shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. Just thinking about something.¡±
Of course, she couldn¡¯t admit the real reason¨Cshe was holding backughter.
Janice nced at Dawn. She had always believed that staying close to Dawn would be
beneficial. As long as she maintained a good rtionship with Dawn, their boss was more likely to notice her talents, which would make promotions and recognition so much easier.
But now ¡
Keeping a secret all by herself didn¡¯t feel so great after all.
She cleared her throat.
She looked away and said calmly, ¡°Just keep your head down and work hard. Sooner orter, your time wille¨Cone day you might just go viral.¡±
1/3
17:47 Sat, Sep 20
Chapter 124 Arriving at the Resort
Being a designer, ying it safe never got you anywhere.
??
+10 Free Coins
You have to take risks, stand out, and make a name for yourself. Latest content published on FindN()vel
Fame is the only way to give your work real value.
Her words left everyone in the car feeling a little down.
Most of them couldn¡¯t even remember why they started studying design in the first ce.
Now, everyone was hustling just to survive. Some were even struggling to pay their rent. No one really had the energy to chase after their dreams.
Dawn said, ¡°Just keep moving forward. Sooner orter, good things will happen.¡±
The cars sped along, heading north on the highway.
As the road got more remote and the streetlights thinned out, the scene outside the window turned hazy, and the mountain range in the distance looked closer and closer.
Janice pointed at one of the peaks. ¡°See that? We¡¯ll take a turn at the base of that mountain¡ª the resort¡¯s tucked in there.¡±
¡°In the canyon?¡±
¡°Exactly! Isn¡¯t a canyon supposed to have mountains and rivers?¡±
¡°I guess you¡¯re right.¡±
Everyone had been feelingid¨Cback; some were even dozing. But as soon as they realized they were almost there, the excitement kicked in.
The wind in the mountains was biting, and it was much colder than in the city. Even though Dawn wore her windbreaker, her nose turned bright red from the cold.
Janice quickly handed her a mask. ¡°Put this on. If you catch a cold, I¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡±
Dawn replied offhandedly, ¡°Why would you be?¡±
¡°Because the boss-¡±
She cut herself off mid¨Csentence.
Janice turned her head, forced a smile, and said with deliberate exaggeration, ¡°Because taking care of you is a mission assigned by God. If I failed, fate wouldn¡¯t let me off easy.¡±
2/3
17:47 Sat, Sep 20
Chapter 124 Arriving at the Resort
Dawn gave her a puzzled look, that odd feeling surfacing again.
¡°Come on, we¡¯ve arrived at the resort. Time to get out.¡±
Janice patted her lightly, skillfully changing the subject.
43
+10 Free Coins
After they grabbed their luggage, the manager of the resort came out to greet them. His gaze moved over the group, lingering for a moment on Dawn before he smiled at Janice. ¡°Ms. Knowles, right? Everything¡¯s ready for you. Pleasee with me.¡±
He exined as he led the group on a quick tour.
Everything in the resort was brand new.
Even the marble floors looked like nobody had ever walked on them.
¡°This ce is great. It¡¯s surrounded by mountains and water on all sides, and I heard there are
a couple of historical buildings out back. Sounds pretty cool.¡±
¡°So we¡¯re the first batch of guests for the resort?¡±
¡°Of course! Wow, Janice, you must have some amazing connections to get us in.¡±
The group erupted with excitement.
When they reached the main hall, the manager told the front desk to assign rooms. ¡°Ms. Knowles, since the resort isn¡¯t officially open yet, we¡¯ve upgraded everyone to luxury suites for free. I hope you find lots of inspiration during your stay.¡±
His eyes kept drifting to Dawn as he spoke.
Janice knew they owed the trip all to Dawn.
Smiling, she hooked her arm through Dawn¡¯s. ¡°Thank you so much! We¡¯ll go to our room and let you get back to work.¡±
The manager nodded respectfully. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±
As he walked away, Dawn frowned. ¡°Is it just me, or did that manager keep looking at me in a
weird manner?¡±
Janice gave an awkward chuckle. ¡°Did he?¡±
¡°He definitely did.¡±
Beseeched 125
Chapter 125 Running into Austin and Sydney
Chapter 125 Running into Austin and Sydney
+10 Free Coins This content belongs to fin?novel
¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re the prettiest one out of all of us,¡± Janice teased. Pinching Dawn¡¯s cheek, she nudged her toward the stairs. ¡°Come on There¡¯s a bunch of us here, so there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. Let¡¯s go check out your room. We still have a lot to do today.¡±
¡
Dawn had no choice but to push the whole thing out of her mind for now.
Everyone dropped off their luggage, had dinner, and then held a quick meeting.
After that, they all headed out to explore the resort.
Dawn started off with Janice, but they got separated along the way. She was about to send Janice a text when she caught sight of two familiar faces.
The man and woman standing before her were wearing matching windbreakers. The man was half a head taller than the woman. Both were good¨Clooking and stylish¡ªa picture¨Cperfect pair. But Dawn wasn¡¯t in the mood to admire them. Pressing her lips tight, she forced out, ¡°Uncle Austin.¡±
Austin¡¯s expression was distant as he asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
¡°I¡¯m here with my coworkers for work.¡±
Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking him that?
Didn¡¯t Austin already leave for Trifton?
Why is he suddenly here? And with Sydney, no less ¡
Sydney wore light brown contacts that made her eyes hard to read. Even her smile looked forced. ¡°Dawn, what a coincidence. We must be fated to keep running into each other like this, don¡¯t you think?¡±
Dawn forced a smile. ¡°I guess so.¡±
Honestly, you¡¯re the one who keeps haunting me.
Austin noticed her distant look and frowned. ¡°Well, since we¡¯ve run into each other, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight.¡±
¡°No thanks.¡± After getting turned down, the annoyance on Austin¡¯s face became even more obvious. Dawn remained calm as she added, ¡°We¡¯ve still got work to do this afternoon, and I have to eat with my coworkers tonight.¡±
1-
Chapter 125 Running into Austin and Sydney
¡°What coworkers could be more important than family?¡±
Family¡
Is he talking about himself?
+10 Free Coins
Even though Dawn had already gone numb to it all, hearing that still made her ache a little.
She had thought a lot about ittely. Sydney was only the trigger¨Cshe wasn¡¯t the reason their rtionship fell apart. The kind of family ties they had were perhaps only good for memories, not for living out.
¡°That¡¯s right, Dawn.¡± Sydney clung to Austin¡¯s arm and leaned in closer, putting on a sweet voice. ¡°Austin¡¯s always worrying about you. We were nning to visit you after spending a couple of days here anyway. Now that we¡¯ve run into each other, why not hang out together?¡±
She paused and then added, ¡°Dawn, you¡¯re not still mad at me, are you?¡±
Dawn couldn¡¯t stand her fake attitude for another second.
¡°Sydney, aren¡¯t you tired of pretending?¡±
Sydney¡¯s eyes went wide, and she instantly put on a look of shock and hurt.
Austin¡¯s face darkenedpletely. ¡°Dawn, watch your tone.¡±
¡°I ¡ ¡±
¡°We¡¯re having dinner together tonight. That¡¯s final.¡±
Austin knew Dawn didn¡¯t want to eat with them, but he just ignored the stubborn look in her eyes. He got straight to the point. ¡°All the stuff you did before, I can let that slide. But now that you¡¯re all grown up, you should know how to behave.¡±
Dawn had felt sad just a moment ago, but now she almostughed out of frustration.
Here we go again.
I¡¯m always the one who doesn¡¯t know how to behave.
Just because he raised me, does that mean I have to do everything the way he wants?
But she owed him a lot and had no way to pay him back now. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Fine, dinner¡¯s on me. I¡¯ll y host for Uncle Austin and Ms. Peay.¡±
17:47 Sat, Sep 20
Chapter 125 Running into Austin and Sydney
43
+10 Free Coins
With that, she brushed past the two of them. As she walked away, she caught snatches of their conversation behind her-
¡°Austin, is Dawn going to hate me even more after this?¡±
¡°She doesn¡¯t. She¡¯s just being stubborn. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±
¡°I¡¯m just worried she¡¯ll do something drastic ¡ ¡±
¡°With me around, she wouldn¡¯t dare act up.¡±
Dawn was speechless.
She grit her teeth and quickened her pace.
Janice found her a few minutester and noticed how pale she looked.
¡°I just went to use the bathroom, and you were gone. Where did you go?¡± Janice nced at her hand and rescued the camera she was squeezing to pieces. ¡°What happened?¡±
Dawn shook her head, closed her eyes, and let out a long breath. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m fine.¡±
I¡¯m not going to let people like that ruin my mood.
It¡¯s just one dinner. What¡¯s the worst that could happen?
Janice didn¡¯t buy it, but she knew better than to press her. ¡°Let¡¯s go check out the back mountain. I saw the photos they posted in the group chat. Those two buildings are supposed to be from the World War II era.¡±
¡°Sure, let¡¯s go.¡±
Dawn put her frustration to use and strode out ahead.
The resort covered several hills, surrounded by beautiful scenery and plenty to explore. Even in winter, the scenery had a special charm. Water flowed under the ice, its movement just visible through the clear surface.
Beseeched 126
Most of the leaves had fallen from the tall trees, leaving the trunks a deep brownish¨Cck. Even the moss seemed stripped of its usual vibrancy, looking subdued and deste.
Dawn took a lot of photos, her mind racing with ideas.
Before long, she knew exactly what she wanted to do.
¡°Let¡¯s head back for now. I think it¡¯s time for a quick meeting.¡±
Janice raised an eyebrow. ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±
Looking through the photos on her camera, Dawn said, ¡°I want to use nature as the inspiration -whether it¡¯s the idea of dead treesing back to life or just the never¨Cending cycle of growth, any of these themes could be a fantastic collection.¡±
One of the photos captured a tiny green sprout poking out of the moss. Her voice rang out clear as she exined, ¡°Let¡¯s call this collection ¡®Breath of the Wilds.¡® What do you guys think?¡±
Besides ¡°Breath of the Wilds,¡± Dawn¡¯s original collection was inspired by the night sky, which she¡¯d named ¡°Spirit of the Stars.¡±
Thest collection was named ¡°Wilderness Realm.¡±
Each of these series carried a sense of hope, a reminder that life can find a way even in the toughest conditions.
During the meeting, everyone contributed new ideas that fit perfectly into the established themes.
What was supposed to take two days was wrapped up in just one, all thanks to Dawn¡¯s creative spark.
Janice pped her hands. ¡°Good job, everyone. The main mission of this trip is done, but we¡¯ll stick with the n and head back the day after tomorrow. Tomorrow is all yours¨Cjust rx
and have fun.¡±
The air in the resort was totally different from the city, and being surrounded by nature made
it so much easier to create.
Everyone cheered, chanting, ¡°Long live Ms. Knowles!¡±
Everyone headed back to their rooms, leaving just Janice and Dawn behind.
17:48 Sat, Sep 20
Chapter 126 Having Dinner With Uncle Austin
43
+10 Free Coins
Janice let out a half¨Cjoking sigh. ¡°Honestly, you should be the team lead. You¡¯ve got both the talent and the connections. I¡¯m just a figurehead.¡±
Dawn caught the keyword.
¡°Connections?¡±
She let out a dryugh. ¡°What connections do I have?¡±
¡°You ¡¡±
Of course you have connections!
Janice nearly spilled everything right then and there.
But when she thought of what might happen if she did, the words caught in her throat. She tried to smooth things over, saying, ¡°Your talent is all the connection you need. Hard work doesn¡¯t count for muchpared to pure talent.¡±
She felt a little envious, but she wasn¡¯t jealous.
There was a reason Dawn had already won international awards before even graduating.
Dawn didn¡¯t deny what she said, but she answered seriously. ¡°But the only thing in this world that always pays off is hard work. If you don¡¯t work hard, you could have every chance in the world and still miss out.¡±
Janice studied her face and didn¡¯t say anything else.
¡°So, what are you doing tonight?¡± This update is avable on Find[?]ovel
Upon hearing the question, Dawn¡¯s face dimmed a little. ¡°I am having dinner with my Uncle
Austin.¡±
Janice¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Your uncle¡¯s here?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t borate. ¡°Want to join us, Janice?¡±
Janice¡¯s eyes sparkled as she grinned. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
I¡¯m going to keep a close eye on Dawn for the boss, just in case anything happens!
The resort¡¯s restaurant was on the first floor. Dawn and Janice went back to their room to
17:48 Sat, Sep 20
Chapter 126 Having Dinner With Uncle Austin
freshen up
and change before heading down.
$43
+10 Free Coins
By the time they arrived, Austin and Sydney were already there, sitting by the window in the otherwise empty hall.
There was a te of nuts on the table, and Sydney picked one up with her slender fingers, feeding it to Austin, her smile soft and bright.
Janice muttered under her breath, ¡°Looks like your Uncle Austin and his soon¨Cto¨Cbe fianc¨¦e are getting along great.¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Dawn¡¯s tone was t. ¡°They¡¯re getting engaged soon.¡±
¡°So you¡¯ll need to take some time off to head back to Trifton?¡±
¡°Maybe.¡±
If she received an invitation, she would go.
As they walked up to the table, Dawn greeted them and introduced, ¡°Uncle Austin, this is my team lead, Janice Knowles. Janice, this is my uncle, Austin Osborne. And ¡
She nced at Sydney, her tone noticeably colder than before.
¡°This is his girlfriend, Sydney Peay.¡±
Austin didn¡¯t react, but Sydney was caught off guard.
She hadn¡¯t expected Dawn to be so cold to her. She thought she would at least show her a little respect, especially in front of a coworker.
Sydney¡¯s smile stiffened, but she forced herself to actposed and hid the bitterness in her eyes. ¡°So you¡¯re Dawn¡¯s team lead? Thanks for looking after her these days.¡±
Janice saw right through the tension and smiled politely, ¡°Ms. Peay, you¡¯re too kind. But shouldn¡¯t those thankse from Austin?¡±
She looked over at Austin. ¡°I¡¯ve heard so much about Dawn¡¯s Uncle Austin¨Ceveryone says you¡¯re a legend. After seeing you in person, I can see why you¡¯ve got that reputation.¡±
Beseeched 127
Chapter 127 We¡¯re Not Really That Close
+10 Free Coins
Dawn and Janice both called Austin by his first name, but they only addressed Sydney by her
Their attitude made it obvious¨Cthey refused to acknowledge Sydney¡¯s status as Austin¡¯s girlfriend.
Sydney¡¯s face changed from flushed to ashen¨Call sorts ofplicated emotions showing on her face.
¡°You¡¯re quite amazing as well, Ms. Knowles.¡± Austin kept his tone calm, though there was a colder edge to it now. ¡°You became team lead at such a young age, and you sure know how to look out for your people.¡±
Janice just grinned wider. ¡°What else can I say? Dawn¡¯s the darling of our team. She¡¯s cute, pretty, and super capable. If I¡¯m going to protect anyone, it¡¯s her.¡±
¡°Heh.¡±
Austin let out a snort, his eyes going cold. ¡°So you protect her all the time, even when you shouldn¡¯t?¡±
There was a pointed edge to his words, and everyone at the table picked up on it.
He was saying Dawn shouldn¡¯t have stepped in earlier.
Sydney, who hadn¡¯t expected Austin to say anything in her defense, actually looked relieved for once. She reached over and gently tugged his arm. ¡°Austin, we hardly ever get to see Dawn. We should talk about something happier and just enjoy ourselves. Let¡¯s eat first, okay?¡±
Austin didn¡¯t budge, his deep eyes fixed on Dawn¡¯s face,
It was as if he was waiting for her to say something.
But Dawn didn¡¯t react at all. She calmly pulled out her chair, sat down, and passed Janice the
utensils.
Austin¡¯s lips moved like he was about to say something harsh, but he ultimately swallowed the words and sat down instead.
There was a flicker of disappointment on Sydney¡¯s face, but she quickly covered it with a bright smile. ¡°Dawn, Austin and I already ordered. I hope you both like what we picked, but if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t like, just let us know.¡±
17:48 Sat, Sep 20
Chapter 127 We¡¯re Not Really That Close
Dawn quietly arranged her napkin, saying nothing.
With Dawn staying silent, Janice naturally kept quiet, too.
Austin¡¯s brows knit together, his tone sharp. ¡°Did the cat get your tongue?¡± Discover more novels at F?nd-Novel
Dawn had nothing to say in the face of his biting remark.
?
43
+10 Free Coins
Janice bristled at his outburst, but when she saw that Dawn didn¡¯t respond beyond a brief pause, she decided to smooth things over before the mood got too awkward.
She poured Austin a ss of water and said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so harsh, Austin. We¡¯ve all had a long day. Dawn did most of the work, and she still showed up for dinner. You really can¡¯t me her for being a little quiet, can you?¡±
Given the excuse, Austin¡¯s mood eased a bit, but he still acted all high and mighty. ¡°Dawn, don¡¯t make me lecture you in front of everyone.¡±
As if you haven¡¯t lectured me enough already.
Dawn gave him a cool little smile and downed the water in her ss.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Austin. I¡¯m not the same as before. I don¡¯t need you telling me how to act anymore.¡±
Before Austin could say anything, she turned to Sydney, meeting her eyes and speaking clearly. ¡°Ms. Peay, you don¡¯t have to go out of your way to look after me. I can take care of myself just fine. It¡¯d be a hassle for you to do everything for me ¡ After all, we¡¯re not really that close, right?¡±
There was definitely a deeper meaning in thosest words.
Austin stared intently at Dawn, feeling like something about her had changed.
Janice¡¯s eyes went wide¨Cshe had a gut feeling things were about to get interesting.
She quickly slipped out her phone to send a message.
Sydney¡¯s smile faltered, but she caught herself and quickly smoothed it over. ¡°That¡¯s good ¡ I just didn¡¯t want you to think Austin and I weren¡¯t looking out for you.¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t even bother responding to her petty games.
Just then, the waiter started bringing out the food. Dawn was starving, so she just focused on eating. Whenever she tasted something good, she would share it with Janice.
2/3
Chapter 127 We¡¯re Not Really That Close
43
+10 Free Coins
Dinner dragged on awkwardly but without incident. When she finished, Dawn wiped her mouth and got up. ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡±
She hadn¡¯t even left before Sydney got up, too, putting on a shy, bright smile.
¡°The food here is just so delicious. I think I ate too much ¡ Austin, Ms. Knowles, you two stay here, I¡¯m going to the restroom as well.¡±
Sydney trailed behind Dawn, and the moment Austin and Janice were out of sight, her smile vanished.
The empty hallway echoed with the sound of their footsteps.
When Dawn came out of the restroom, Sydney was touching up her makeup in the mirror.
She caught Dawn¡¯s gaze in the reflection, and her tone suddenly turned icy. ¡°Dawn, how do you manage to make Austin care about you constantly, even after you ran off to Northville?¡±
Dawn gave her a quick look but didn¡¯t bother to reply.
She just walked calmly to the sink to wash her hands.
Sydney couldn¡¯t take it anymore. All the frustration she¡¯d bottled up that day boiled over.
From the moment she got the ticket to Northville, she knew Austin wasing for Dawn, not to enjoy vacation with her.
Dawn, you¡¯re such a pain. Why do you keep haunting us?
The more Sydney thought about it, the angrier she got. Her temper got the best of her, and she reached out to grab Dawn¡¯s hair.
But Dawn had been on guard the whole time. She quickly dodged and grabbed Sydney¡¯s wrist, half¨Csmiling as she said, ¡°Ms. Peay, Austin really ought to see you like this. You¡¯re way more charming now than when you¡¯re pretending.¡±
17:48 Sat, Sep 20
Chapter 128 1 Won¡¯t Bother You Anymore
Beseeched 128
Chapter 128 1 Won¡¯t Bother You Anymore
:
Chapter 128 I Won¡¯t Bother You Anymore
43
+10 Free Coins
Sydney froze for a second and tried to pull her hand free, but she couldn¡¯t break loose.
¡°Let go!¡±
¡°You think I¡¯ll let go just because you say so? Who do you think you are?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Dawn purposely tightened her grip. Just as Sydney struggled with all her might, Dawn suddenly released her hand.
Sydney staggered, almost falling to the floor, her face flushing bright red as she spat, ¡°You little bitch, I knew you were nothing but a schemer!¡±
¡°That¡¯s what you call scheming?¡± Dawn narrowed her eyes, stepping closer, her voice cold. ¡°Compared to you, Ms. Peay, I¡¯ve got a long way to go. But let me make this clear¨Cyou¡¯d better stop ying games in front of me. I don¡¯t even care about Austin anymore, so what makes you think you matter to me?¡±
She used to spare Sydney¡¯s feelings for Austin¡¯s sake, but now she realized that being too soft only made Sydney push further.
Sydney had done more than enough for Dawn to cut her off for good.
Sydney was so shocked she couldn¡¯t even speak. When did this little bitch get so bold? She ¡ she actually threatened me!
Dawn saw every flicker of emotion on her face. She let out a cold snort and snapped, ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d spend less time scheming against other women and more time figuring out how to keep your man. Do you really think Austin is that clueless?
¡°You might be able to fool him for a while, but not forever. When he finds out what you¡¯ve done, I seriously doubt he¡¯ll still treat you the same way.¡±
As a woman, she found Sydney downright pathetic. That was why she bothered to warn her at
all.
With that, she strode out of the restroom.
Sydney stared after her, barely able to catch her breath.
¡°No¡ No way.¡± Her lips trembled as she muttered under her breath, ¡°We¡¯re getting engaged
17:48 Sat, Sep 20
Chapter 128 I Won¡¯t Bother You Anymore
43
+10 Free Coins
soon, and then we¡¯ll get married. Austin won¡¯t change. He won¡¯t break up with me. He just
won¡¯t!¡±
She sounded like she was trying to convince herself.
Little did she know that she would regret not taking Dawn¡¯s warning to heart sooner.
But that was a story for another day.
For now, Sydney hurried out after Dawn, worried that she might say something she shouldn¡¯t to Austin.
Dawn returned to the dining room and saw Janice and Austin chatting, both looking a bit off.
Janice seemed both amused and exasperated by something he¡¯d said. ¡°So, Mr. Osborne, what you¡¯re saying is that just because you raised Dawn, you get to decide every major thing in her life?¡±
Austin didn¡¯t blink. ¡°Of course.¡±
¡°Even her marriage and kids?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Janice was speechless at his words.
She rolled her eyes, shaking her head. ¡°I don¡¯t get it I really don¡¯t get your logic. Even parents don¡¯t have the right to dictate their children¡¯s lives, let alone an adoptive guardian. Mr. ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? f¦É?dn¦Ïvel
Osborne, your control issues are on another level.¡±
The man narrowed his eyes, his tone low. ¡°Ms. Knowles, you sure do talk a lot.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s enough, Janice.¡±
Janice started to argue, but Dawn cut her off, her tone icy.
Dawn stood straight, gazing at Austin just a step away, and spoke each word slowly and clearly. ¡°Uncle Austin, I¡¯m grateful you paid for my schooling and gave me afortable life, but I¡¯m an adult now. I have the right to choose the life I want.
¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Isn¡¯t that what you¡¯ve always wanted?¡±
Dawn looked him straight in the eye, seeing her own reflection in his dark pupils.
17:48 Sat, Sep 20
Chapter 128 I Won¡¯t Bother You Anymore
Her posture was straight, and her expression was determined.
Austin said nothing, so she took a deep breath and spoke calmly, ¡°I promised I¡¯d every cent you spent on me. Give me some time, and once I do, we¡¯ll be even.¡±
843
+10 Free Coins
pay you back
Sydney showed up just in time to hear those words, her eyes brightening as she waited for Austin¡¯s answer.
Austin rubbed his fingertips together, azy pose that still radiated pressure. His dark eyes were unreadable; no one could guess what he was thinking.
He didn¡¯t speak for a long time. The silence stretched until everyone thought he wouldn¡¯t
answer.
Atst, his cold voice cut through. ¡°So you think just because you say we¡¯re even, that makes it true?¡±
Dawn pressed her lips together. ¡°What do you want from me, then?¡±
Austin didn¡¯t reply. He let out a darkugh, straightened his suit, and looked down at her from above. ¡°Dawn, I think you¡¯ve been breathing too much of Northville¡¯s smog. Now that you¡¯ve started working, maybe spend more time practicing your social skills instead of always spouting nonsense when you see me.¡±
He strode out, each steps sharp and forceful.
Sydney shot Dawn a vicious look, then hurried after him, calling, ¡°Austin, wait for me!¡±
Janice watched them go, clicking her tongue. ¡°I thought I should give him a little respect since he¡¯s your uncle, but now I see what kind of person he is¡¡±
Beseeched 129
Chapter 129 A Mystery Guest
Chapter 129 A Mystery Guest
¡°He¡ just has a bit of a temper.¡±
Dawn looked down, smiling. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s just enjoy ourselves.¡±
443
43
+10 Free Coins
She¡¯d already said all she could. Knowing Austin¡¯s personality, she figured she probably wouldn¡¯t be seeing much of him after this.
¡°I¡¯m not so sure about that.¡± Janice gave her a meaningful look. ¡°Did you see the way your Uncle Austin stormed off just now? He was clearly upset.¡±
Dawn was puzzled. ¡°He¡¯s upset because I won¡¯t listen to him
anymore.
What¡¯s wrong
with that?¡±
Janice sighed. Staring at Dawn¡¯s naive expression, she wasn¡¯t sure how to exin. ¡°Just wait and see! He¡¯s not going to let you walk out of his life so easily!¡±
Being an adult, Janice knew exactly what that possessive look in his eyes meant.
Maybe Austin was just used to having Dawn around.
Or maybe¡
It was love, and he just hadn¡¯t figured it out yet.
Honestly, if that was true, who would win out in the end¨CAustin or their boss?
The more Janice thought about it, the more she found it oddly exciting.
Noticing Janice¡¯s dazed expression, Dawn waved her hand in front of her. ¡°What¡¯s got you so lost in thought?¡±
¡°Huh? Oh, nothing¨Cwhat did you just say?¡±
¡°Your phone keeps buzzing. Someone¡¯s texting you.¡±
Janice nced at her phone. It was a coworker who¡¯d gotten lost on the back side of the mountain. She turned to Dawn. ¡°We just finished eating, so let¡¯s take a walk and go find her.¡±
Dawn checked the time. She had no objections.
The mountain air was refreshing, and it made all her worries fade away. A small part of her wished she could stay there forever.
48
Chapter 129 A Mystery Guest
+10 Free Coins
As Dawn was enjoying her bath that night, she got a call from Sandra. She guessed that Austin must have said something to her.
They chatted about life and family matters, but Dawn could sense that Sandra had something
she wanted to ask.
Sure enough, the next second, Sandra asked hesitantly, ¡°Dawn, honey, there¡¯s something private I want to ask you. Is that okay?¡±
Dawn answered, ¡°Go ahead, Mom. What do you want to know?¡±
¡°Are you falling for Ethan?¡±
Dawn was speechless for a few seconds.
She figured Sandra might ask about her love life, but she hadn¡¯t expected her to be so blunt.
Dawn thought for a while and said, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t really know what it means to like someone, but he makes me feel at ease.¡±
That was enough for Sandra to understand.
She let out a long sigh, a bit helpless.
¡°Austin called to ask if I knew you were dating. I didn¡¯t tell him anything, not even about you and Ethan Dawn, I feel like it would be better if you told him yourself, but of course, that¡¯s up to you. I¡¯m not going to interfere.¡±
..
Sandra knew it wasn¡¯t her ce toment or meddle in this matter. She had raised her own kids from birth, yet she still wouldn¡¯t try to control their lives¨Clet alone Dawn¡¯s, especially since Dawn had only joined the family at age eight.
She cared a lot about Dawn, but she was always clear¨Cheaded.
Dawn¡¯sshes fluttered, and after a long pause, she whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s not tell him for now.¡±
Janice was right. With Austin¡¯s controlling streak, there was no way he¡¯d let her get married yet.
That thought made her even more determined. ¡°When I¡¯m ready to get married, I¡¯ll tell him myself.¡±
After saying goodnight to Sandra, Dawn went to sleep. The next day was pure rxation, and the whole team really rxed for once.
A¡¯s the evening rolled around, Janice suddenly suggested, ¡°Since we¡¯re going home tomorrow, Discover more novels at find(?)ovel
2/3
Chapter 129 A Mystery Guest
how about we have a poolside barbecue tonight?¡±
¡°A poolside barbecue? That means drinks, right?¡±
¡°If we¡¯re drinking, we need music too!¡±
¡°This is going to be wild!¡±
43
+10 Free Coins
Everyone started talking at once, wondering if they should change into something nicer to get some good photos.
Dawn walked up to Janice, curious. ¡°What gave you the idea of having a barbecue? Does the resort have fresh ingredients?¡±
¡°Nope.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°But we can bring stuff in from outside!¡±
There was a glint of excitement in Janice¡¯s eyes. ¡°A special guest isingter, and he¡¯s bringing barbecue supplies for us. Isn¡¯t that awesome? Aren¡¯t you excited?¡±
Dawn was at a loss for words.
Truthfully, she felt no excitement, but she put on a polite smile and said, ¡°Super happy. Really excited.¡±
She honestly didn¡¯t care about the so¨Ccalled mystery guest. While everyone else went off to freshen up, she sat alone in the lobby, spacing out as she watched the fountain outside.
Her phone buzzed twice.
It was Ethan.
Dawn immediately straightened up and opened WhatsApp.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
She replied, ¡°Spacing out. What about you?¡±
¡°Driving.¡±
As soon as she saw that, Dawn sent a voice message. ¡°Then just focus on driving, okay? I¡¯ll probably be busy soon, too. Janice says there¡¯s some kind of mystery guesting over.¡±
Beseeched 130
Chapter 130 What¡¯s There to Say?
Not long after, Ethan replied with a voice message.
¡°All right, I¡¯ll tell you when I get there.¡±
+10 Free Coins
¹þ
Dawn didn¡¯t sense anything strange. She put her phone away and went to change into something casual.
What kind of mystery guest could there possibly be?
At most, it¡¯s probably our elusive boss making a dramatic entrance.
Honestly, why is Janice making such a big deal out of it ¡
Dawn was full of silentints as she changed. Soon, the evening arrived, and everyone was buzzing with anticipation.
The resort staff had decorated the poolside with flowers, greenery, and soft lighting, making the ce look almost magical.
As the clock inched toward eight, Dawn teased, ¡°What¡¯s taking your mystery guest so long¨Cdid he get lost?¡±
¡°Hey, don¡¯t jinx it,¡± Janice replied mysteriously. ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±
Dawnughed. ¡°Why would I regret it?¡±
Ten minutester, two cars pulled into the hotel parking lot. The others hurried over to help carry things in. Dawn stood at the back, and Janice came over and tugged her arm.
¡°Let¡¯s go help them out!¡± Read full story at f?ndnovel
There are already so many people at the trunk ¡ Do they really need me?
Dawn hesitated. ¡°Do they really need my help?¡±
¡°Of course! You¡¯re the most important person here!¡±
Janice dragged her along. Dawn was indifferent, but when she saw who got out of the driver¡¯s seat, shepletely froze.
¡°You ¡ What are you doing here?¡±
With a warm smile, Ethan walked right up to her.
17:48 Sat, Sep 20
Chapter 130 What¡¯s There to Say?
¡°I wanted toe, so here I am.¡±
With that, the whole crowd around them burst out with teasingughter.
43
D
+10 Free Coins
Dawn had never experienced something like this in front of so many people. Her face flushed red. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing when we texted earlier?¡±
¡°I did.¡± Ethan smiled, lowering his head a little. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯d talk to you once I got here?¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t have any retort for that.
Well¡ that¡¯s exactly what he said.
Dawn¡¯s lips curled into a smile she couldn¡¯t hide, no matter how hard she tried.
She edged closer to Ethan, just to hide her blushing face a little. ¡°I thought the mystery guest was our boss, not you.¡±
Ethan¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, and a strange sinking feeling crept in.
He pressed his tongue against his mrs and leaned in, his voice low and a little tempting. ¡°Babe, considering I came all this way to bring you barbecue, if I messed up something, would you forgive me?¡±
¡°Uh¡¡±
The word ¡®babe¡® made Dawn¡¯s head spin.
¡°What did you
do?¡±
¡°Nothing big. Actually, it¡¯s good news.¡±
Ethan brushed her hair aside. It felt like the perfect moment to confess. ¡°Actually, I ¡
¡°Boss!¡±
The loud voice startled them both.
Dawn turned toward the person calling, then looked back at Ethan. ¡°Mr. Day probably needs something from you. Go ahead. I¡¯ll go see how the fire¡¯sing along.¡±
She walked away while Ethan¡¯s expressionpletely darkened.
He muttered through gritted teeth, ¡°You¡¯d better actually need me for something!¡±
17:49 Sat, Sep 20
Chapter 130 What¡¯s There to Say?
¡°It¡¯s not me It¡¯s him.¡± Tony handed over his phone, trying not to look nervous.
¡
43
+10 Free Coins
¡°It¡¯s Mr. Osborne. He said he¡¯s in Wornellston now, and he wants to meet with you tomorrow morning.¡±
Ethan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He looked away after a second. ¡°I¡¯m not free tomorrow morning. Make it afternoon.¡±
¡°He¡¯s flying out in the afternoon¡
¡°Then tell him I¡¯m not avable.¡±
¡°1
It was clear he didn¡¯t care about the invitation. If they weren¡¯t already business partners, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered at all.
Tony saw the look on his boss¡¯s face and immediately backed off.
Ethan flexed his fingers and walked over to the grill.
Well, so much for my heartfelt confession ¡ My confession got cut off at the worst possible moment. When will I ever get another chance?
Dawn and Janice were helping start the fire, but the smoke made Dawn cough.
¡°Dawn, Janice, you two go take a break. We¡¯ll handle this.¡±
A male coworker shooed them away and took over.
Dawn covered her mouth and coughed twice. ¡°How long is this barbecue going tost? Will it even work?¡±
¡°It¡¯ll work! Why wouldn¡¯t it?¡±
Janice paused and then leaned in. ¡°Did your fianc¨¦ say anything to you?¡±
Dawn blinked, confused. ¡°What?¡±
¡°Never mind.¡±
I guess that means he didn¡¯t say anything after all.
Janice took a deep breath and led Dawn to a nearby chair. ¡°I really thought he came all this way just to tell you something important.¡±
¡°Huh? What is there to tell me?¡±
Beseeched 131
Chapter 131 She Hates Being Kept in the Dark
43
+10 Free Coins
Logically speaking, when a normal guy gets pushed like that, wouldn¡¯t he just spill everything? What exactly is Boss thinking?
Dawn finally sensed something was off. She sized Janice up and down. ¡°Are you hiding something from me? Is it about my fianc¨¦?¡±
Janice was caught off guard by the question.
¡°I ¡ ¡±
She was about to deny it, but just then, she spotted Ethan strolling over. She quickly said, ¡°Of course not! I don¡¯t even know him that well, and your fianc¨¦ is so intimidating that I can barely even talk to him, okay? Oh, look, he¡¯s here. I¡¯ll leave and let you guys talk!¡±
Janice took off like a shot, leaving Dawn standing there alone, her suspicions growing stronger.
As soon as Ethan sat down, he noticed something was wrong with her expression. He frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, babe?¡±
Dawn crossed her arms and spoke coolly. ¡°Ethan, you¡¯re really good when ites to keeping secrets, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Ethan felt a sinking feeling in his heart, but he kept his face neutral. ¡°Hm?¡±
Oh, so you¡¯re still going to pretend you¡¯re not hiding anything from me?
Dawn looked toward the others, deciding not to embarrass him in public. She took a breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just didn¡¯t expect you to show up tonight.¡±
Now that she thought back on everything, all the weird little clues finally clicked.
Ethan was the boss of Dreammaker Studios!
That¡¯s why Wendy got fired.
No wonder he was always so clear about what was going on at herpany!
And Janice¡ If she and Ethan only met once, why would they have each other on WhatsApp?
The more Dawn thought about it, the more stifled she felt. She wasn¡¯t exactly angry, but she was ufortable. She grabbed her water and gulped it down, sparks practically flying from
her eyes.
17:49 Sat, Sep 20
Chapter 131 She Hates Being Kept in the Dark
43
+10 Free Coins
Ethan picked up on her mood right away and was about to say something. But just as he opened his mouth, a coworker shouted, ¡°Dawn, Mr. Jackson,e eat!¡±
Tony bought all the barbecue food tonight. He even got some roast chicken andmb cutlets, and had the hotel heat them up so they¡¯d be ready to eat.
¡°Dawn¡¡±
Ethan had just started to speak when Dawn stood up and strode off, not even ncing at him.
He was left speechless.
Over at the grill, Tony was getting ready to start cooking.
When Dawn walked over, he greeted her enthusiastically, ¡°Ms. Porter, do you want beef or seafood? I¡¯ll grill it for you first.¡±
Dawn shot him a re but said nothing. She just sat down nearby without answering.
Tony was baffled.
Did I do something to upset Ms. Porter?
He scratched his nose awkwardly and hurried off to get the food cooked, hoping to make up for whatever it was.
Janice also noticed Dawn looked upset. Thinking back to how she¡¯d almost spilled the secret earlier, Janice felt a wave of guilt and brought her amb cutlet.
¡°You look upset. Here, have amb cutlet and cheer up.¡±
Dawn took themb cutlet and gave her a long, meaningful look. ¡°I¡¯m not upset. I just uncovered a secret, that¡¯s all.¡±
Janice was at a loss for words.
That¡¯s not good.
I wonder how things are going on Boss¡¯s side. On my end, I definitely feel the pressure.
Janice forced a couple ofughs and quickly handed Dawn some napkins. ¡°Secrets can be good or bad, right? If it didn¡¯t make you mad, then it¡¯s probably a good secret.¡±
Dawn nibbled hermb cutlet and said, ¡°Who actually likes being lied to?¡±
17:49 Sat, Sep 20
Chapter 131 She Hates Being Kept in the Dark
43
+10 Free Coins
To her, Ethan¡¯s identity as Dreammaker Studios¡® boss was just a trivial matter. Even if he told her, it wouldn¡¯t change a thing.
But if he really saw her as his future partner, he should have told her¨Ceven if it was just a casual mention. She hated nothing more than being kept in the dark.
Dawn heard steady footsteps behind her and didn¡¯t need to look to know who it was. She lowered her eyes and let the topic drop.
Ethan waved Janice off, and she practically bolted with relief.
The noise around them faded, and in that little space, it felt like it was just the two of them again. Ethan watched the way Dawn ate hermb cutlet¨Cit almost looked like she was venting her anger on that little piece of cutlet.
His eyes darkened, but his voice was gentle. ¡°Are you mad?¡±
Dawn stayed silent.
¡°I ¡¡± For the first time, Ethan struggled for words. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, as if the words were stuck.
He closed his eyes for a moment, and his striking face seemed even more intense. ¡°It¡¯s true, I¡¯m the owner of Dreammaker Studios. But when I went to thepany that day, I wasn¡¯t trying to avoid you. You just didn¡¯t notice me. I ¡
¡°So you thought it was funny?¡±
11
Dawn looked up at him, her clear eyes shining in the night. ¡°You had so many chances to tell me, but you didn¡¯t. Was it to mess with me, or did you think you were keeping it from me for my own good? Ethan, I think I deserve a real answer.¡± Chapters first released on find?novel
Her expression was earnest and sincere as she spoke, and Ethan felt a sudden warmth bloom in his chest.
The fact that she wanted to hear his exnation¨Cthat alone told him she still tr
Beseeched 132
Chapter 132 Are You Still Mad at Me?
He straightened up in his seat without letting any emotion show.
¡°Dawn.¡±
Dawn raised her eyebrows, waiting for him to continue.
+10 Free Coins
¡°I never meant to keep things from you. It just happened that you sent your r¨¦sum¨¦ to Dreammaker Studios. Naturally, I wanted you to stay and work here, but¡
¡°I was worried you¡¯d think I gave you special treatment ¡¡±
Dawn cut him off. ¡°What¡¯s so bad about special treatment?¡±
That caught Ethan off guard. He¡¯d assumed she was being sarcastic, but there was nothing but sincerity in her round, sparkling eyes.
¡°A lot of people go around begging for a shot at a good job, or just to get the green light on something. If I have someone who can help, I¡¯d be grateful and take the opportunity without hesitation.¡±
Dawn had confidence in herself. She knew her own worth.
She never relied on empty words or luck.
Ethan¡¯s handsome face finally rxed, and a look of pure admiration appeared in his eyes. ?????? ???? ?ovelFind
He knew it he always liked that Dawn never fussed over little things. Her applying to Dreammaker Studios really was a surprise. Dreammaker Studios had always been meant as a gift for her.
He never thought she would walk right into the gift herself, turning the whole thing into a surprise for him instead.
¡°If I could be Ms. Porter¡¯s connection, that would be my honor.¡±
Dawn froze, staring at his earnest face.
It felt like a person in a position of power saying, ¡°Come use me¨Cdo whatever you want with
me ¡ ¡±
Her breath caught, and she quickly pushed the thought away, her gaze flickered as she looked away. ¡°I¡¯m just saying, I can achieve what I want on my own.¡±
Chapter 132 Are You Still Mad at Me?
She had Austin to thank for that.
He always made her learn to stand on her own feet.
+10 Free Coins
Ethan put his hands on her shoulders and turned her to face him, his deep voice carrying real weight. ¡°When I¡¯m around, you don¡¯t have to do everything by yourself. Just promise me you¡¯ll take care of yourself when I¡¯m not there.¡±
They looked at each other, their breathing in sync.
Dawn looked at him and felt her heart suddenly racing.
After a long moment, she bit her lip and turned away.
She murmured, ¡°You sound like I can¡¯t do anything myself.¡±
¡°You¡¯re more than capable, but that means you leave no room for your fianc¨¦ to do anything.¡± Ethan sighed, took her hand, wiped the oil off with a napkin, and held it in his palm. Then he said coaxingly, his voice gentle, ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡±
Dawn nced at their intertwined hands. ¡°I wasn¡¯t mad to begin with.¡±
Ethan felt his heart turn to mush.
She was just too easy to please.
But that wouldn¡¯tst.
¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll grill it for you.¡±
Dawn licked her lips, her already rosy mouth looking even glossier. She nced back and said, ¡°Something vegetarian. Thatmb cutlet filled me up.¡±
He got up and headed for the grill.
She watched his tall figure, her heart filling with a strange feeling.
She didn¡¯t care much anymore, but running into Sydney and Austin here had left Dawn a little annoyed. Still, that feeling vanished once Ethan showed up. He gave her¡ a sense of security Austin never could.
After solving the majorpany problem, everyone was hyped. Two guys brought out severalrge boxes of beer.
¡°We¡¯re not leaving till we¡¯re all drunk tonight!¡±
17:49 Sat, Sep 20
Chapter 132 Are You Still Mad at Me?
¡°It¡¯s rare for Mr. Jackson to join us. Let¡¯s party!¡±
As soon as someone shouted that, Janice instinctively nced at the couple nearby.
Nothing happened. No strange reaction.
It seemed everything was just fine.
43
+10 Free Coins
For some reason, she found herself letting out a sigh of relief as well. Living every day with a secret¨Cand unable to stop herself from wanting to take advantage of it¨Cwas honestly exhausting. Sometimes, she truly hated that damned ambitious streak of hers.
Janice walked over with a bottle and handed it to Dawn. ¡°Dawn, you¡¯re going to be the pir of Dreammaker Studios from now on. We¡¯re counting on you! I¡¯ll skip the mushy speeches- cheers!¡±
She even raised her ss to Ethan, looking way bolder than her usual self.
Dawn was surprised.
But since Janice downed it in one go, it would have been awkward for Dawn not to drink too.
Maybe everyone was just excited¨Cthose boxes of beer emptied out fast. Once people were tipsy, they got bolder, and someone started joking with Ethan.
¡°Mr. Jackson ¡ how did you and Dawn first meet?¡±
¡°Yeah, tell us!¡±
¡°Ms. Greenwood kept warning us not to mention your name in front of Dawn. At first, we thought it was some kind of dramatic exes thing, but it turns out it was a secret game between a couple!
Beseeched 133
Chapter 133 Drunk
+10 Free Coins
The man speakingughed so hard he nearly toppled over, while the only one still sober, Janice, had already gone ghost¨Cwhite.
Damn it!
Was this idiot trying to lose his job? Flirting with disaster like that!
She quickly checked the two key figures, anxious about how they¡¯d take it.
Dawn was clearly drunk; her face was flushed, eyelids were heavy, and she was swaying as if fighting to stay conscious. Ethan had his arm restingzily behind her, ready to steady her if she tipped.
Then suddenly, the whole ce went quiet.
Everyone seemed to be holding their breath, waiting for his response.
¡°Me and her ¡ ¡®
11
His deep voice sliced through the silence, and everyone instinctively leaned closer.
The glow of the nearbymp carved out Ethan¡¯s striking features, each one sharp and defined. He shifted his gaze to the woman next to him, his eyes so gentle they almost radiated warmth.
¡°She lives next door. I¡¯ve watched her since she was a kid.¡±
The second he finished, the group erupted with rowdy cheers.
The crowd let out a wave of relief. So Mr. Jackson wasn¡¯t as cold as he looked.
That only encouraged bolder teasing.
¡°So that¡¯s why! No wonder you two are always close. Honestly, you¡¯re perfect together.¡±
¡°Exactly! Mr. Jackson and Dawn are a match made in heaven!¡±
Yvonne, stered and wobbling, nodded with exaggerated seriousness. ¡°Of course! From the day Dawn joined, I thought so. Only Mr. Jackson fits her.¡±
Ethan¡¯s brow arched, and he gave her a slow look.
Thepliments kept piling on, but Dawn barely reacted.
Chapter 133 Drunk
+10 Free Coins
To her, everything was just noise, buzzing like static in her head, as if insects were crawling through her mind. She leaned against the post, murmuring with a sleepy slur, ¡°I wanna sleep ¡ Can we go to bed now?¡±
Nobody spoke.
Another silence.
It was like someone hit pause on the whole room.
She spoke softly, yet somehow everyone in the room heard her.
Only Ethan stayedposed. He cupped her cheek as her face rested perfectly in his palm.
He looked around at the stunned group and said in his usual calm way, ¡°She¡¯s had too much. I¡¯ll take her home. You all keep celebrating. Take tomorrow off, and this month the design team¡¯s getting double bonuses.¡±
With that, he gathered Dawn into his arms, carried her down the corridor, and stepped into the elevator. This text is hosted at find?novel
She drifted in and out of consciousness, muttering.
¡°Wait!¡±
Ethan looked down at her. Eyes closed, she raised a hand as if to stop him.
¡°What is it, Dawn?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±
Her drunken, husky voice carried an odd sweetness. ¡°My drink¡¯s gonna spill. Stop shaking me.¡±
Ethan was speechless.
The elevator doors slid open on the third floor.
He studied her, chuckling softly as they walked out. ¡°So where¡¯s your drink?¡±
¡°Right here.¡±
She hugged her head. ¡°I¡¯m a cup, and if you move me around, I¡¯ll spill everything.¡±
Ethan let out a helplessugh, shook his head, swiped the card, and pushed the door open with his shoulder. He set her gently on the bed, brushing stray strands of hair behind her ear.
17:49 Sat, Sep 20
Chapter 133 Drunk
¡°So, my little cup, can you sit still for a moment? I¡¯ll get some water to clean you up.¡±
Dawn¡¯s eyes
fluttered open, cheeks glowing crimson under the light.
She whispered, ¡°Come back soon.¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
He propped up her pillow, making herfortable, then went to fetch water.
When he returned three minutester, he froze in the doorway.
43
+10 Free Coins
She was still cross¨Clegged on the bed butpletely undressed. Her skin gleamed like ivory, her dark hair spilling wildly around her shoulders, and her tipsy, innocent gaze was pure temptation.
A sudden fire surged in him, his eyes darkening, throat tightening as he swallowed hard.
Clueless, Dawn lifted her arms toward him, her look unguarded and soft.
¡°If you don¡¯t hold me, I¡¯ll spill everything.¡±
He remained silent.
His jaw clenched, veins pulsing at his temple as he fought for control. He inhaled sharply, turned away, and grabbed a set of pajamas from the rack.
His voice came out rough. ¡°Put these on.¡±
¡°It¡¯s too hot.¡±
Momentster, the air conditioner was set lower.
It was Dawn¡¯s first time this drunk, and Ethan walked away certain of one thing. Alcohol was something she should never touch again.
Beseeched 134
Chapter 134 Fake Sleep
By the time he managed to coax and trick her into washing up, it was already midnight.
But Dawn¡¯s drunken haze was only starting to deepen.
He tucked her in, yet she kept pushing the nket away.
She insisted it would keep the alcohol from leaking out of her head.
The temperature in the room was just right, so she wouldn¡¯t freeze without a cover. But for Ethan, it was pure agony.
Her slender legs were half uncovered, and her pajamas were tossed on carelessly, highlighting curves that were hard to ignore.
Ethan abruptly stood, his eyes tinged red as he turned aside.
His tone came out rough, threaded with helplessness.
¡°Dawn, go to sleep.¡±
Dawn tilted her head, puzzled why he was so tense. Her wide, innocent eyes reminded him of a startled fawn.
She blinked a few times, then murmured, ¡°Okay.¡±
She shut her eyes and instantly drifted off.
Ethan was rendered speechless.
He lingered on her sleeping face, tongue pressing against his cheek, before finally letting out a quietugh.
What a little menace. Hasn¡¯t she been testing my patience since we were young?
After tidying the towels and water in the bathroom, Ethan checked the room¡¯sfort, changed into something casual, and went downstairs.
The moment Tony spotted him, he enthusiastically raised a handful of skewers.
¡°Mr. Jackson, is Ms. Porter asleep? Come on, have some more.¡±
Ethan nced his way and let out a cold snort. ¡°If you like them so much, eat all you want. Just
Chapter 134 Fake Sleep
don¡¯t choke on them.¡±
+10 Free Coins
Tony¡¯s grin stiffened, but he still took a reluctant bite and grumbled. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t. No need to
snap at me¡ ¡±
Ethan wasn¡¯t interested in banter. He leaned back into a chair, stretching his long legs out and crossing them.
He looked utterly at ease.
¡°Austin¡¯s gone?¡±
Tony blinked, then quickly straightened. ¡°Mr. Osborne should still be in Northville. From what I can tell, he won¡¯t leave until he meets you.¡±
¡°Then let him.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°What do you mean, ¡®huh¡®?¡± Ethan turned his head, his rxed stare carrying a razor edge. ¡°If he wants a meeting so badly, give it to him. But tell him I¡¯m overseas on business and won¡¯t return for ten days.¡±
Tony froze in confusion.
He wanted to probe further, but after catching his boss¡® expression ¡
Forget it, better not.
Tony quietly set aside the skewers, pulled out his phone, and stepped aside to call.
¡°Sorry, Mr. Osborne. Mr. Jackson is in Faloria for an important project. If you¡¯d like to meet, you¡¯ll need to wait.¡±
There was silence on the line, then, ¡°How long?¡±
¡°Roughly ten days.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
Austin frowned, his tone unreadable. ¡°Then let me know the moment he returns.¡±
He ended the call and stared at the phone in silence.
Osbert had been updating him, and with the speaker on, he caught everything.
Chapter 134 Fake Sleep
+10 Free Coins
¡°Mr. Osborne¡¡± He carefully gauged his reaction. ¡°I contacted Jackson¡¯s office earlier, and they had no record of Mr. Jackson traveling.¡±
Austin¡¯s eyes lifted. ¡°You think he¡¯s avoiding me deliberately?¡±
¡°Well¡¡±
He hadn¡¯t said that.
Austin flipped his phone over, the thud loud in the stillness. His expression was dark, like the dead of night.
¡°If this is his idea of a game, I¡¯ll wait and see what kind of performance he has nned.¡±
At this moment, Austin had no idea.
This would be the single choice he would regret most in his life.
After a night of heavy drinking, Dawn woke the next morning hardly able to face herself.
She sat on the bed, holding her head, struggling to recall the absurd, foolish things she¡¯d done. She caught a few hazy fragments, but the rest escaped her.
Then she heard the front door open.
Her eyes widened, and she dove under the nket.
Footsteps approached.
Then receded.
Then came closer again.
Wait, why did it stop? This update is avable on FindN()vel
She cracked her eyes open the slightest bit, and came nose to nose with an outrageously handsome man.
¡°Ah¡¡± Dawn yelped, clutching her face before scrambling upright, wrapped in the nket. After a pause, she bit her lip and stammered, ¡°I¨CI thought you were already gone.¡±
He raised a brow. ¡°You dislike seeing me that much?¡±
17:49 Sat, Sep 20
Chapter 134 Fake Sleep
¡°Of course not!¡±
:
43)
+10 Free Coins
Her voice shot higher, then she gave in and threw the nket aside. ¡°Don¡¯t you know sneaking up on people is terrifying?¡°
Her voice shot higher, then she gave in and threw the nket aside. ¡°Don¡¯t you know sneaking up on people is terrifying?¡±
¡°Of course I know.¡± Ethan smirked, his voice light and crisp. ¡°But I figured, if Ms. Porter wasn¡¯t faking sleep, you wouldn¡¯t be startled at all. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±
Beseeched 135
Chapter 135 Intimate Morning
Chapter 135 Intimate Morning
+10 Free Coins
Dawn didn¡¯t know where to look. In just a moment, her face turned red. ¡°Um ¡ I¨CI was just getting ready. Who told you to juste in like that?¡±
¡°Okay, my bad,¡± the man said, admitting his mistake.
Just as Dawn thought he was about to leave, he patted the nket with his big hand. Beneath the nket was ¡ her butt!
Her eyes widened, but she was at a loss for words.
Was she supposed to ask him why he patted her butt?
No way. That would be ridiculous!
Ethan¡¯s gaze was full ofughter, but he hid it well, just enough to look gentle. In a soft voice, as if nothing had happened, he said, ¡°Alright,e on, get up and have breakfast. Everyone¡¯s waiting for you.¡±
Hearing that, Dawn forgot all about being shy.
She grabbed her phone and saw it was already past nine.
She threw off the covers and got out of bed. Her long, straight legs were clearly visible under her nightgown. She ran barefoot into the bathroom, mumbling, ¡°Why didn¡¯t
wake me up
sooner?¡±
Ethan was at a loss for words.
you
The bathroom door wasn¡¯t even closed and from where he sat, he had a perfect view of her pretty legs.
Calmly enjoying the sight, he got up, grabbed a pair of slippers, and ced them by her feet while saying, ¡°They say women are hard to please, and I guess it¡¯s true. You told me not to wake you, and now you¡¯re saying I should¡¯ve woken you earlier.¡±
Dawn stuffed her toothbrush into her mouth, her cheeks puffed up with toothpaste.
She red at him through the mirror, as if telling him to shut up.
Ethan raised his eyebrow and asked, ¡°So, should I wake you up or not?¡± N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find¡¤novel
Dawn was surprised. She had never seen this side of him before.
17:49 Sat, Sep 20
Chapter 135 Intimate Morning
:.
When they were kids, he was always ying it cool and pulling pranks.
She pouted and mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re the one alwaysining.¡±
Ethan was stunned, then burst outughing.
+10 Free Coins
He didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, he pulled a ck hair tie from the drawer, gathered her long hair clumsily in his hands and tied it into a ponytail.
Since she was in a spaghetti¨Cstrap nightgown, his fingers brushed against the bare skin on her shoulder as he did that.
She shivered. A tingling feeling went all the way to her fingertips.
This was way too intimate.
The blush that had faded from her face returned.
Dawn should have said she could do it herself, but for some reason, neither of them said a word and the strange feeling lingered in the air.
All of Ethan¡¯s attention was on his hands. He was frowning, as if he were working on a huge project.
He kept reying the tutorial he¡¯d seen online.
Was it supposed to go like this? Or like that?
After a few tries, he still couldn¡¯t do anything fancy, so he just tied her hair into a simple low ponytail.
When he looked up, the girl in the mirror was staring at him.
Ethan rubbed his nose awkwardly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Dawn whispered, ¡°Did anyone ever tell you how handsome you look when you¡¯re focused?¡±
For a moment, Ethan¡¯s dark eyes looked a little flustered. He mumbled, ¡°Finish getting ready. I need to take a call.¡±
He turned and left the room in quick strides. Dawn tilted her head, watching him until he disappeared.
His ears were red.
17:50 Sat, Sep 20
Chapter 135 Intimate Morning
Was Ethan¡ shy?
Pretty sure he was. Dawn couldn¡¯t help smiling. She felt great.
42
+10 Free Coins
When she went downstairs after getting ready, everyone at the dining table looked at her. After hanging out yesterday, they were morefortable with each other and spoke freely.
¡°Oh, Dawn. You¡¯re up sote. Looks like you and Mr. Jackson had a nice night yesterday.¡±
¡°Of course! Otherwise, it would be a waste of a beautiful night like that, right?¡±
The person talking gave everyone a meaningful look.
Dawn nced at the man by the window. He was looking down at his phone with a serious expression on his face. She had no idea what he was thinking.
She looked away and sat down.
¡°You guys all seem to be in a good mood. You¡¯re still talking nonsense this early.¡±
Janice nudged her shoulder and grinned. ¡°Did we say anything wrong?¡±
Everyone had seen Ethan carefully carry her back to her room yesterday, looking all nervous.
Dawn didn¡¯t bother exining. They wouldn¡¯t believe her anyway.
Her face was still blushing as she lowered her head and ate. She muttered, ¡°Just hurry up and eat. We still have to head back soon.¡±
Since she didn¡¯t want to y along, they changed the subject and started talking about some fun things that happened during their trip.
After breakfast, everyone packed their things and put them in the car.
Ethan showed up, and naturally, Dawn would go back with him. As she came out of the room with her suitcase, Janice suddenly called out to her from behind.
Beseeched 136
Chapter 136 Crafted Gift ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? find?novel
Chapter 136 Crafted Gift
¡°I ¡ I need to tell you something.¡±
34
+20 Free Coins
Dawn noticed her awkward expression and thought something serious had happened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing serious but ¡ ¡°Janice took a deep breath, the look in her eyes shifting to a determined one.
She continued, ¡°I found out a while back that Mr. Jackson is the boss of Dreammaker Studios and your fianc¨¦. Ms. Greenwood told me not to say anything to you about it, so I didn¡¯t. I just wanted to apologize, I¡¯m sorry!¡±
Dawn had thought it was something more serious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±
At the end of the day, it was all on Ethan.
Dawn had already forgiven the main culprit, so naturally, she wouldn¡¯t hold it against anyone else.
Janice blinked. She couldn¡¯t help herself and asked, ¡°But I did try to take advantage of the situation. You¡¯re not mad at me?¡±
¡°Take advantage? For what?¡±
¡°To get a promotion and a raise!¡± Janice answered.
Everything Janice had done so far was to get Ethan to notice her talent through Dawn.
Dawn really didn¡¯t notice?
¡°I know. It¡¯s alright,¡± Dawn spoke.
What?¡±
Dawn looked at Janice¡¯s stunned expression and couldn¡¯t help letting out a chuckle. ¡°It¡¯spletely normal for someone with talent to seek out opportunities. Besides, you didn¡¯t do anything that hurt me. You merely used avable resources. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡±
After all, that was how the world worked. Whoever had more resources would have more opportunities.
One couldn¡¯t just follow the rules and expect a miracle to happen.
18:31 Mon, Sep 22 T
Chapter 136 Crafted Gift
However, Dawn¡¯s reaction surprised Janice.
+20 Free Coins
Janice let out a sigh of relief and patted her chest. ¡°I was so scared because I thought you would be angry. I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night because I was worrying about how I should apologize to you.¡±
Dawn tugged at her suitcase and signaled to Janice to walk ahead of her. ¡°Even if I¡¯m angry, I wouldn¡¯t be angry at you. You¡¯re just following instructions. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±
Janice turned. Dawn was facing the hallway, the sunlight falling across her pretty features.
Honestly, Dawn would likely do very well as a celebrity due to her exceptional looks. She¡¯d be a top¨Ctier visual no matter where she went.
However, she wasn¡¯t just a pretty face.
Dawn was young, talented, and had real substance.
Maybe it¡¯s better to be her friend instead of trying to win over others.
Dawn noticed Janice staring and smiled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± Janice shook her head, smiling widely before speaking again, ¡°I¡¯m just wondering when you and Mr. Jackson will be getting married.¡±
Dawn raised her eyebrows and didn¡¯t answer.
She thought about the gift she had prepared for Ethan.
I guess it will happen soon.
After returning from the resort, everyone dove headfirst into work, and the entire design department was swamped.
As the lead designer, Dawn sometimes stayed overnight at the office to make sure everything was progressing smoothly, with no errors.
Ethan wished she wouldn¡¯t work so hard, but he knew he couldn¡¯t stop her. Ultimately, the only thing he could do was run around for her, making sure to send her food and drinks, and even throwing in some romantic surprises once in a while.
In the blink of an eye, they were almost halfway through January.
While Dawn was resting, she suddenly remembered that Ethan¡¯s birthday was approaching.
Chapter 136 Crafted Gift
She quickly called Aydin Willis, the craftsman whom she had previously contacted.
34
+20 Free Coins
Aydin was entric, and Dawn had only been able to ask him to make the rings because they had briefly met when she was in college. Otherwise, she was sure he wouldn¡¯t do it.
¡°Mr. Willis, are the rings done?¡±
Dawn could hear music from the other end of the line, mixed with other background noise. Aydin snorted quietly, ¡°Of course. I did it personally. But seriously¡ your design is way too difficult. Carving out such a small piece of onyx and embedding it into tinum? That¡¯s¡¡±
Aydin trailed off, almost like he¡¯d forgotten what he wanted to say.
Finally, he seemed to find the words, ¡°Literally mission impossible!¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t say anything.
She held her phone away from her ear for a while, waiting for Aydin to finish before holding it against her ear again. ¡°That¡¯s because I trust your skills. No one else will be able to achieve what I want.¡±
¡°Obviously!¡±
Aydin snorted with pride, ¡°When are youing to pick them up?¡±
¡°Tomorrow,¡± Dawn answered.
The next morning, after her morning meeting in the office, Dawn went to get the rings.
Dawn had gotten inspired after deciding to propose to Ethan on his birthday. As such, she had gotten these rings made.
She was ready to take their rtionship to the next level.
She opened the ring box, revealing two intricate rings inside.
The piece was crafted entirely from tinum, with an additional high¨Cquality onyx piece set - in.
Always together, under the stars and moon.
C
Beseeched 137
Chapter 137 The Anticipated Day
This was the promise that Dawn could give Ethan right from the start.
34
+20 Free Coins
However, it seemed like he already had something nned for that day. Dawn had no idea who Ethan was nning to invite or where they would be.
Thinking about it made Dawn a little nervous.
Two days passed, and the day finally arrived.
As usual, Dawn woke up and headed downstairs to help Hannah with breakfast.
Hannah kept ncing at Dawn and asked with a mysterious tone, ¡°Dawn, do you know what day it is today?¡±
Dawn¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and she sighed, ¡°I have to work today too. Hannah, you have no idea how busy we are. I still have to do the final review.¡±
¡°What are you reviewing?¡± Hannah asked.
Then, with an additional tone of anxiety, she added, ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about work. Think again!¡±
¡°What? I have nothing else going on,¡± Dawn answered.
¡°Come on, try to think about it again!¡±
Dawn nced toward the staircase and spotted Ethan¡¯s long legs as he walked down the steps.
She raised her eyebrows and smiled, ¡°There¡¯s really nothing else going on. Hannah, let¡¯s eat.¡±
Hannah had spotted Ethan as well, so she couldn¡¯t say much more. These two youngsters will drive me crazy with anxiety! Hannah thought.
Both Dawn and Ethan greeted each other casually and started eating without talking about any ns for the day,
Hannah quietly thought to herself.
I can¡¯t let this go on! I¡¯ll have to move up the n!
Ethan and Dawn hadn¡¯t noticed anything different about Hannah and asionally made small talk as they ate.
18:31 Mon, Sep 22 T
Chapter 137 The Anticipated Day
A
34
+20 Free Coins
They finished breakfast, and Ethan nced at Dawn as they left the house. She seemed to be acting as usual, and finally, he couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Are you workingte today as well?¡±
Dawn¡¯s eyelids twitched, but she kept pretending she didn¡¯t know a thing. ¡°No, didn¡¯t you ask me to keep this day free?¡±
Ethan nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°So are you going to tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±
Dawn put both her hands behind her back and leaned in closer. ¡°Is someone getting married?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°Then ¡ do we have an important function?¡± Dawn asked again.
¡°Not that, either,¡± Ethan answered.
¡°So what is it?¡± Dawn pouted, looking like she was losing interest in the conversation. ¡°So, are we just going to eat? Fine, juste and get me after work.¡±
Ethan¡¯s deep gaze lingered on Dawn. He looked as if he wanted to say something. Finally, he seemed to decide against it and just said, ¡°Okay.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll head to the office first. I have a meeting this morning.¡±
After saying that, Dawn turned to leave, unable to stop herself from smiling.
Dawn wondered how Ethan would react to the proposalter that night.
Thinking about it made her a little excited.
Ethan watched Dawn drive away, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing slightly.
He lowered his gaze to his hands, rubbing his fingers with a mocking smile.
He had never been this nervous in his life. Ethan¡ you¡¯re in trouble.
After standing there motionless for a moment, he finally headed to his own car and connected his Bluetooth earpiece to call Tony. ¡°Has everything been prepared?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Tony sounded strangely excited. ¡°Mr. Jackson, don¡¯t worry! Everything will go smoothly!¡±
18:32 Mon, Sep 22 T
Chapter 137 The Anticipated Day
:
34
+20 Free Coins
Winter in Wornellston was usually foggy, the white haze blurring everything in the distance. However, today was a clear day, the sky stretching for miles, bright and cloudless.
Dawn had been ncing at her watch all afternoon. The moment it was time, she was the first to grab her bag and head to the elevator, wringing her hands nervously.
Janice approached her from behind and teased, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Have a hot date?¡±
Just then, the elevator opened.
Dawn quickly got in and smiled brightly at Janice, ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡±
Dawn drove to collect the huge bouquet of blue flowers she¡¯d preordered. She put them in the backseat of her car before getting into the driver¡¯s seat and calling Ethan.
Before the call connected, she quickly cleared her throat.
¡°Hello?¡±
Ethan¡¯s pleasant voice came from the other end of the line as he answered the call. Dawn¡¯s heart thumped wildly, but she spoke in a calm voice, ¡°I forgot you wereing to get me, so I¡¯ve already taken my car. Send me the location, and I¡¯ll meet you there directly.¡±
Ethan was silent for a few seconds before he spoke, ¡°Alright.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll see you ¡
11
Ethan interrupted her, ¡°Dawn.¡±
¡°Yeah?¡± Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n find?novel
Ethan had called out to her, but it was almost as if he didn¡¯t know what to say.
Ethan¡¯s voice seemed to carry unspoken words. ¡°Drive safe.¡±
¡°Okay, you too.¡±
Dawn hung up and took a deep breath.
She gripped the steering wheel tightly, imagining where she would begin when she saw Ethanter. However, anything she came up with didn¡¯t seem to sit right.
Finally, she let out augh.
Honestly, it doesn¡¯t matter how I do it, right?
18:32 Mon, Sep 22 T¡
Beseeched 138
Chapter 138 Subtle Moments Before
The most important thing was that she was going to propose to Ethan.
Today.
34
+20 Free Coins
Ethan had booked a restaurant in the middle of the downtown area. It was a huge area and was set up with a fancy and artsy atmosphere. The restaurant only allowed ten tables a day, and money alone couldn¡¯t get you a reservation.
Dawn parked her car at the entrance, and a waiter immediately approached her respectfully.
¡°Miss, do you have a reservation?¡±
¡°Ethan Jackson.¡±
Hearing Ethan¡¯s name, the waiter¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and he quickly said, ¡°Oh, Ms. Porter, this way.¡±
As she followed him in, Dawn couldn¡¯t help feeling even more nervous. The waiter showed her to a private room. Ethan wasn¡¯t here yet.
¡°Ms. Porter, please wait here. Let us know if you need anything.¡±
The waiter was just about to leave when Dawn quickly called out to him, ¡°Wait!¡±
¡°Ms. Porter, anything I can do for you?¡±
¡°Actually, I need a favor,¡± Dawn said.
Dawn whispered some instructions to the waiter before entering the room. She sat down and checked her phone.
Anna had sent her several messages, ¡°Work is killing metely. I finally got everything settled. Shouldn¡¯t you buy me a nice meal?¡±
The next message from Anna read, ¡°I checked the map and it¡¯s not far from your office. Shall Ie look for you?¡±
Without a reply from Dawn, Anna had sent a third message, ¡°Dawn! Answer my messages!¡±
Dawn felt that if she didn¡¯t quickly reply to Anna, Anna would somehow end up tracking her down.
18:32 Mon, Sep 22 T
Chapter 138 Subtle Moments Before
Dawn quickly sent Anna a voice message, ¡°Not today. I¡¯m busy. I have to propose.¡±
There was no response from Anna for a minute.
Suddenly, a voice message was sent over.
+20 Free Coins
Dawn nced at the three¨Csecond voice message and knew that it definitely wasn¡¯t anything good. She lowered the volume of her phone before she opened it. N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on Find1Novel
It was a three¨Csecond voice message of Anna screaming.
Dawn was speechless.
That high¨Cpitched scream would have scared anyone nearby if she¡¯d turned on her speaker.
Before Dawn could reply, Anna fired off another message, ¡°Dawn, don¡¯t you think this is too much! How could you not tell me you were nning to propose! You¡¯re so sneaky! I haven¡¯t even met him yet!¡±
That wasn¡¯t enough for Anna. Anna took a screenshot of Dawn¡¯s captioned voice message and sent it into their group chat, asking everyone to take a go at Dawn.
This set off a major stir.
Everyone in the group started talking and mentioning Dawn directly, blowing up her notifications.
She was about to reply when footsteps drew near. Dawn had no more time for their messages and quickly put her phone away, sitting up straight.
A few secondster, Ethan¡¯s tall figure appeared at the door of the private room.
Ethan nodded to the waiter, ¡°You can serve the food now. Thanks.¡±
Ethan strolled in, shrugging off his jacket, his casual movements carrying an effortless charm. His soft gaze fell on Dawn. ¡°Have you been waiting long?¡±
Dawn shook her head. ¡°I just got here as well.¡±
¡°The food here¡¯s a bit of a fusion style. I think you¡¯ll like it.¡±
He pulled out the chair next to Dawn and sat down.
Ethan¡¯s familiar scent hit her, and Dawn felt her heart start racing, making her even more nervous than she had been.
18:32 Mon, Sep 22 T
Chapter 138 Subtle Moments Before
??
34
+20 Free Coins
Dawn had always felt that Ethan was a talkative person. Strangely, he didn¡¯t seem to have much to say today and kept ncing at his phone. Once in a while, he¡¯d look up at her with a look that she couldn¡¯t quite understand.
Is he mad I didn¡¯t get anything for him?
Or because I didn¡¯t get a cake?
While Dawn¡¯s thoughts were running wild, Ethan was reading the ridiculous advice from his friends in their group chat.
¡°Just pull out the ring and get on one knee! No woman can resist that! If I were a woman, I wouldn¡¯t be able to resist it. Don¡¯t you all agree?¡±
¡°Sure, but that¡¯s very basic. I think Dawn would like it if you were more romantic.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°You know those in the arts are always more romantic.¡±
Ethan didn¡¯t respond.
His friends argued back and forth, but Ethan stayed quiet. His eyes stayed glued to the chat as he remained deep in thought.
Dawn¡¯s clear voice broke the silence, ¡°Ethan, I ordered a blueberry cream cake for you. Do you want to eat it now? Or should we have it .¡±
Ethan¡¯s long fingers brushed together gently, and he looked down. ¡°I want to go with what you
want.¡±
A brief silence followed.
That came out a little ¡ strange.
Ethan had been talking about cake, but it also seemed like there was an additional meaning
Chapter 138 Subtle Moments Before
behind it.
Dawn was stunned for a moment before she said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s have dinner first?¡±
(34)
+20 Free Coins
18:32 Mon, Sep 22 T
Beseeched 139
Chapter 139 Dinner
:
A 334
+20 Free Coins
As soon as she finished speaking, there was a knock at the door, and the waiters entered to serve the food.
Everything looked and smelled amazing¡ªexactly the kind of food Dawn loved. She swallowed, but she hadn¡¯t forgotten it was his birthday. She looked up and asked, ¡°Are we waiting for anyone else?¡±
¡°No,¡± Ethan answered.
¡°Then I¡¯m going to help myself,¡± Dawn announced.
Ethan didn¡¯t say anything.
He leaned back in his chairzily, watching Dawn as she ate heartily, without bothering to say anything to him.
He knew that Dawn had asked Hannah about his birthday.
So¡ that¡¯s it? She¡¯s not even going to wish me a happy birthday?
He didn¡¯t know that Dawn was using food to work up her courage. Thinking about what she was about to do made her even more nervous than winning any big international award.
However, the atmosphere in the room was bing a little weird. Unable to hold himself back any longer, Ethan tried to remain cool as he spoke, ¡°Dawn.¡±
¡°Yeah?¡± Dawn raised her head, her mouth still greasy.
Looking at how cute she looked, Ethan couldn¡¯t help but smile. His voice softened, ¡°Have you forgotten something?¡±
Dawn¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°What?¡±
She lowered her head and continued eating. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±
Ethan¡¯s eyelids twitched. He didn¡¯t know what else to say.
He sighed, then found his childish feelings kind of funny.
Ethan had never liked celebrating his birthday. As far as he was concerned, a day like this was just an excuse for a family to get together. His mother had always been the one doing that.
T
18:32 Mon, Sep 22
Chapter 139 Dinner
He took a deep breath and took a sip from the ss of water on the table.
+20 Free Coins
His phone had not stopped buzzing. All the notifications were from the group chat he had with his friends.
He picked up his phone and scrolled through the messages. They were filled with ridiculous suggestions.
Probably because he hadn¡¯t responded to them, Alex had tagged him a few times, ¡°Ethan? Where are you?¡±
Then, another message, ¡°We¡¯ve already given you all our secret moves. If you fail, you can only me yourself.¡±
Brogan chimed in, ¡°Your secret moves are all forbidden techniques.¡±
There was a short pause.
Alice sent a string ofughter before she sent a voice message. ¡°If you ask me, Dawn won¡¯t care about all these romantic gestures. Sincerity is the most important.¡±
Alex replied, ¡°What¡¯s considered sincere?¡±
Alice sent another message, ¡°A jerk like you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±
Alex was left speechless, so he stopped replying.
Alice added, ¡°Some sincere advice to the men in this group. Don¡¯t be such yers, be careful of karma.¡±
As the only female in this group chat, Alice usually had thest word. She was treated like a queen, and they cared for her like a younger sister.
Ethan stared at his phone for a while before he finally typed a message, ¡°My girl should have it all ¨C romance, luxury, sincerity.¡±
Within five seconds, the group chat was flooded with emojis.
Alex replied, ¡°Fine, fine! We know you¡¯ve got the girl, alright? Show off!¡± ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? Find?Novel
Ethan smiled and stopped reading the messages.
Next to him, Dawn had finally had her fill. She wiped her mouth and looked up at Ethan, who had a look full of longing and desire on his face.
18:32 Mon, Sep 22 T
¡
Chapter 139 Dinner
34
+20 Free Coins
She was lost in her thoughts while watching him until Ethan looked up at her. She quickly changed her expression and said, ¡°I¡¯m full. Should I get the waiter to bring out the cake now?¡±
Ethan looked calm, but his gaze was fixed on her.
¡°Yeah.¡± He paused and continued, ¡°After all, you specially prepared it. I can¡¯t wait.¡±
Dawn felt that there seemed to be a hint of sadness in his voice.
However, she didn¡¯t have time to worry about it.
She was about to propose to him.
She was really nervous.
Dawn pressed the service bell, and soon, they could hear footsteps outside.
A waiter in uniform peeked in with a soft knowing gaze as he nced between Dawn and Ethan.
¡°Ms. Porter, should I bring in the cake now?¡±
Dawn responded, ¡°Yes, please.¡±
In less than two minutes, a waiter pushed in a cart with a cake stand. The waiter pushed the cart next to Ethan before taking off the lid.
It was a four¨Cinch blueberry cream cake with decorative frosting.
Dawn rubbed her hands together and stood, walking over toward him.
¡°Now, you¡¯re moving on to 26. Everything will go smoothly from here. Let¡¯s light the candles and make a wish.¡±
Dawn took out the candles from the packaging and asked the waiter for a lighter. As she lit the candles, the light from the fire seemed to make her eyes sparkle even more.
Dawn brought the cake to Ethan.
¡°Blow it out first. We can buy another cake on the way hometer,¡± Dawn said.
This way, he could make another wish at midnight.
Ethan stared at her with a deep gaze and said quietly, ¡°No need.¡±
18:32 Mon, Sep 22 T
Beseeched 140
Chapter 140 Birthday Gift
Chapter 140 Birthday Gift
:
¡°I only have one wish, and it¡¯s about toe true.¡±
Their eyes met, and Dawn felt like Ethan¡¯s gaze were a bottomless pit, drawing her in effortlessly. She was unable to escape.
34
+20 Free Coins
Dawn took a deep breath and lifted the cake a little higher. ¡°Alright, steady, and blow out the candles.¡±
Ethan smiled gently, his eyes watching the dancing mes now.
Two secondster, he¡¯d blown the candles out.
Dawn smiled, revealing two rows of pearly white teeth. There was a small dimple by her lips. She said seriously, ¡°Ethan, happy birthday.¡±
Ethan responded, ¡°Ms. Porter, I hope you will always be happy.¡±
Dawn felt her heart skip a beat, as if something strange had filled her chest.
She didn¡¯t dare to look into Ethan¡¯s eyes again. She licked her lips and pulled out the candles from the cake. ¡°Let¡¯s cut the cake! I specially got them to prepare your favourite vour.¡±
Ethan did love it, but it had nothing to do with the vor.
It was because Dawn had ordered the cake.
He sighed quietly and picked up the knife, slicing through the middle of the cake.
Dawn was holding her breath, her eyes following his every move. Feeling the knife hit something strange, Ethan paused, the look in his eyes hard to read.
Ethan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly before he slid the knife to the side a little.
The cake shifted, revealing a box hidden in the cake.
Dawn pressed her lips together, her gaze frozen.
Her voice trembled slightly, ¡°Do you want to take it out and have a look?¡±
Ethan nced at her. Without saying anything, he reached in and pulled the box out.
The moment he opened the box, Dawn took a deep breath and said, ¡°Ethan, I didn¡¯t know
Chapter 140 Birthday Gift
+20 Free Coins
what I could give you as a gift. So, how about we get married? Let¡¯s go to City Hall tomorrow.¡±
At Northville Gxy Hotel, Austin stood at the window with a ss of whiskey in his hand. He looked out at the view of the city before raising his hand and rubbing his brow. For some reason, Austin felt strangely restless.
Footsteps sounded behind him, and he quickly calmed himself, turning around.
¡°Oh!¡±
Sydney¡¯s eyes widened before she quickly smiled, ¡°I wanted to scare you, but it looks like it backfired on me.¡±
Austin¡¯s gaze slid over her. Sydney had clearly just taken a shower. Her damp hair fell past her shoulders, and she had on a white bathrobe that was loosely tied around her waist, revealing a pair of slender legs that would make it hard for any man to resist.
Austin frowned slightly. ¡°Why are you here at this time?¡±
Sydney bit her lip, ncing at the whiskey ss he was holding.
¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I wanted to have a drink with you.¡± Read full story at Find1Novel
She stepped closer, looping her arm through his and pressing up against him with a yful little pout. ¡°It¡¯s your fault for insisting on separate rooms. You know I hate sleeping apart.¡±
Her body was soft, and her nice fragrance hit Austin.
Austin knew what she was trying to do, but for some reason, he wasn¡¯t interested.
His sharp eyes froze for a second before he raised his hand and quietly pulled her off him. ¡°We don¡¯t know what Mr. Jackson is nning. There could be people watching us. Sydney, behave.¡±
Sydney lowered her head, hiding her expression. ¡°No one could be watching us in here,¡± she muttered.
Austin hadn¡¯t been intimate with her in days.
To be exact, he hadn¡¯t been intimate with her ever since he found out that Dawn was in Northville.
Austin kept saying that he felt nothing for Dawn, but somehow that girl seemed to be able to mess with his head.
Sydney quietly took a deep breath and raised her head, her sweet expression taking over. ¡°Can
18:32 Mon, Sep 22 T
¡
Chapter 140 Birthday Gift
:
we at least share a drink? I¡¯ll go to bed afterward.¡±
Faced with Sydney¡¯s hopeful eyes, Austin couldn¡¯t say no.
34
+20 Free Coins
There was already an open bottle of whiskey on the table, so Sydney poured half a ss for herself, clinking her ss with his.
¡°Did you realize this is our first trip together?¡±
¡°Yeah,¡± Austin responded, a little distracted.
¡°I hope that we¡¯ll always spend our days and nights together,¡± Sydney¡¯s deep gazended on Austin¡¯s face before she emptied her ss in one gulp.
The whiskey burned her throat as she swallowed, almost as if it was dragging all her resentment and frustration with it.
It was a strong drink.
After two sses, Sydney¡¯s face was flushed. She raised her head, and Austin was once again looking at his phone. His thoughts seemed to be far away.
Sydney forced a smile, but a cold look shed across her eyes.
She was just about to say something when Austin put his ss down.
¡°Sydney, I need to make a call. Wait here.¡±
Grabbing his phone, he headed to the balcony, closing and locking the door behind him.
Beseeched 141
Chapter 141 The Proposal
Chapter 141 The Proposal
34)
+20 Free Coins
To Sydney, it felt like her chest was under constant pressure, ready to burst at any moment.
The night air was cool, but Austin felt a strange sense of relief.
He stared at the name ¡°Dawn¡± on his phone, but in the end, he didn¡¯t dial her. Instead, he called Lucas.
¡°Mr. Osborne? It¡¯s prettyte¨Cwhat¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°Nothing,¡± Austin said, his hoarse voice was sharp and straightforward.
After a pause, he added casually, ¡°How¡¯s Dawn doing these days?¡±
Lucas already knew what this was about andughed, soundingpletely at ease. ¡°Same as always¨Cworking. What¡¯s there to happen? Didn¡¯t you just see her a few days ago?¡±
Yeah, he had.
That girl was sassier than ever.
Austin couldn¡¯t describe his feelings. She annoyed him so much, and yet he had no clue how to deal with her.
He pressed his thin lips together and muttered in a low tone, ¡°Find out where she¡¯s going tomorrow. I want to see her.¡±
Lucas wanted to ask, If you care that much, why do I always have to pass your messages? Why not just call her yourself?
Of course, he didn¡¯t say it out loud.
¡°Alright, alright¡ When should I set the appointment? Morning?¡±
Austin grunted. ¡°Just get the address. Don¡¯t let her know I¡¯m asking.¡±
Lucas responded quickly, and they spent a few minutes talking about work.
After the call ended, Austin lingered on the balcony, staring out at the city. He¡¯d never cared much for Northville before¨Calways thought it was too cold.
When had that started to change?
¡
34
Chapter 141 The Proposal
Probably since a certain little troublemaker started hiding out here.
The thought made him frown, and he instinctively pushed it away.
+20 Free Coins
Inside, Sydney held her wine ss so tightly her knuckles went white. She stared at his back as he leaned on the railing, her eyes cold and sharp.
That call¨Cit was definitely about Dawn!
Not letting her go, huh?
Sydney snorted sharply, muttering to herself. Even if he can¡¯t move on, so what? I¡¯ll never let them get back together!
Meanwhile, Dawn shut her eyes after speaking, as if she were waiting for a judgment.
The silence stretched too long.
Should I say anything more?
She really should¡¯ve listened to David and just slipped Ethan a note. At least that would¡¯ve made this less awkward.
Seconds dragged on like forever.
Finally, she heard him sigh.
Ethan lifted the lid of the jewelry box, revealing two unique rings¨Cone with a star, the other with a moon.
Those designs could¡¯ve looked too feminine for a man, so Dawn had made the bands thicker, adding some stylish details on the sides.
He studied the rings for a moment before picking one up.
¡°Dawn.¡±
¡°Yeah!¡±
She jerked her head up like a kid caught off guard. ¡°W¨Cwhat?¡±
Ethan ran his tongue over his teeth andughed. ¡°You¡¯re kind of a goof, you know that?¡±
Chapter 141 The Proposal
Dawn was dumbfounded N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find?novel
Wait, what?
¡°Ms. Porter, you¡¯re talented, no doubt¨Cbut I think proposing is my responsibility.¡±
He gently took her hand and carefully slid the ring onto her finger.
Dawn froze,pletely surprised.
AD
+20 Free Coins
Then Ethan¡¯s smooth voice came again, ¡°Thanks. This is the best gift I¡¯ve ever gotten, Babe.¡±
Oh wow¡ Babe
Who could handle this? Definitely not Dawn.
She looked down at her hand, nervously fidgeting with her fingers, then picked up the other ring from the jewelry box. ¡°If this is the perfect gift, it belongs on the perfect hand.¡±
It was her first time putting a ring on a guy.
She almost messed it up, her face heating up.
¡°All done¡¡± Even though nobody was around, she peeked around before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s head back, get some sleep, and go grab our marriage certificate tomorrow.¡±
Ethan raised an eyebrow, smirking a little. ¡°Sleeping together?¡±
Dawn¡¯s breath hitched¨Cshe couldn¡¯t even imagine it. ¡°Keep dreaming,¡± she muttered, looking
away.
But they were about to get married, so technically, it made sense.
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
She buried her face in her hands, trying to push the wild thoughts out of her head. ¡°Come on! If we¡¯rete, we¡¯ll wake Hannah!¡±
Ethan watched her sprint off, panicked and flustered. His eyes softened, full of fondness, a smile tugging at his lips.
Beseeched 142
Chapter 142 Will You Marry Me?
Chapter 142 Will You Marry Me?
A 34
+20 Free Coins
The moon was high, and stars barely scattered across the night sky. Way out on the horizon, thest bit of sunset still glowed¨Cdeep blue fading into gold, giving the city a soft, dreamy look.
Music yed low in the car. Dawn sat in the passenger seat, twisting the ring on her finger while staring out the window, lost in her own head.
Everything felt unreal.
In just two months, she was actually going to be married.
She wasn¡¯t sure if this was the right move or a disaster waiting to happen. Still, she knew one thing, if she didn¡¯t make her own choice, Austin would end up picking a ¡°perfect match¡± for her¨Csomeone good for her image, and even better for thepany.
So what¡¯s the real difference?
There isn¡¯t one.
Might as well take her own chances. No matter what, at least she¡¯d be moving forward.
From the driver¡¯s side, Ethan kept sneaking looks at her. In the dim light, her face looked almost sculpted, with soft lines and a few loose strands of hair blowing across her forehead.
The light flipped green.
He jerked his eyes back to the road, expression impossible to read.
They pulled up to the house not long after. Dawn unbuckled, about to get out, when his voice stopped her. ¡°Wait a sec.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± She turned, confused, thinking she¡¯d left something in the car. ¡°What is it?¡±
Ethan leaned in, all sharp posture and steady confidence, his dark eyes locked on hers. ¡°Ms. Porter, you must¡¯ve spent forever nning tonight¡¯s proposal. So, what¡¯d you think of my reaction?¡±
His voice was low and smooth, almost like a singer¡¯s whisper.
Dawn froze, afraid the moment would break if she moved.
She dropped her gaze, trying to avoid his eyes, only to end up staring at the open cor of his
18:33 Mon, Sep 22 T¡
Chapter 142 Will You Marry Me?
:
shirt¨Cat the hint of corbone and muscle showing underneath. Yeah, unfairly perfect.
¡°I¡¯m happy with it.¡±
He looked every inch like a model.
Ethan¡¯s tone stayed calm. ¡°So, nothing else you want to say?¡±
¡°It¡¯s so whi¨Cwait, no.¡± She caught herself, mortified. What was she even saying?!
A 334
+20 Free Coins
Biting her lip, squeezing her eyes shut, she blurted out another idea. ¡°I mean, I saw this white cake online earlier. When it gets here, we can blow out candles again at midnight.¡±
Ethan gave her a look¨Cobviously, cake wasn¡¯t what he thought she meant.
Still, he let it slide. ¡°Already ate the cake.¡±
Then, with a quiet sigh, he added, ¡°But there¡¯s still one thing left.¡±
Her brows pulled together. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±
He didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he stretched his arm across the back of her seat, leaning close until his frame boxed her inpletely.
His eyes were dark, unblinking, fixed on her. Dawn honestly thought ¡
He was about to kiss her.
But he didn¡¯t.
He just studied her face, like he was trying to remember every piece of it.
Finally, his voice came rough, almost unsteady. ¡°Dawn, I know I¡¯m not the kind of perfect husband you probably pictured. I don¡¯t have much experience with women. But I want to give you my whole life¨Cnot just the fun and romance, but the real stuff too. Will you marry me?¡±
She stared at him, stunned.
She never expected Ethan toy something like that.
She had already lowered her expectations for love, for marriage. But when a handsome, solid guy you already kinda like says something that straight¨Cit¡¯s hard not to be pulled in.
¡°I ¡ yeah. Of course I do.¡±
18:33 Mon, Sep 22 T¡
Chapter 142 Will You Marry Me?
Almost like she was convincing herself, she repeated softly, ¡°I do.¡±
34
+20 Free Coins
Relief crossed his face. He pulled a small cream¨Ccolored box from his pocket, popped it open,
and the light caught the pink diamond inside, making it shine like crazy.
Dawn, as a jewelry designer, recognized quality instantly. That stone was no joke.
She stared, quiet, while Ethan started to look a little uneasy.
¡°The second I saw it, I thought it suited you. But if you don¡¯t like it, we can trade it for something else, okay?¡±
She didn¡¯t look away, only shook her head slowly. ¡°It feels familiar, like I¡¯ve seen it before.¡± Then it hit her. She grabbed his arm, eyes lighting up. ¡°The ten¨Ccarat pink diamond from the Gredos Auction¨Cthis is the one!¡± Fresh chapters posted on f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?
She remembered some mystery bidder had bought it.
So that was Ethan?
He rxed, gently took her hand, and slid the ring onto her finger. ¡°A friend of mine bought it. You wear it for now. If something catches your eyeter, we¡¯ll switch it.¡±
Dawn wet her lips,pletely at loss for words.
18:33 Mon, Sep 22
Chapter 143 We¡¯re Married
Beseeched 143
Chapter 143 We¡¯re Married
Chapter 143 We¡¯re Married
That diamond was worth a fortune, yet he treated it like it was just some toy.
+20 Free Coins
Dawn stared at the ring on her finger, her mind drifting. Ethan reached over, tapped her nose and grin. ¡°All right, let¡¯s get home.¡±
Her chest felt warm, filled with emotions she couldn¡¯t even exin.
At dinner, Ethan had said proposing was supposed to be the man¡¯s job, but honestly¨Cdid it really matter?
She never thought Ethan would actually make it up to her.
They parked, headed upstairs, and went their separate ways into their rooms.
Suddenly, Dawn stopped, spun around, and called out, ¡°Ethan!¡±
He looked over.
¡°I¡¯m serious about this, too.¡±
Her voice was steady as she said, ¡°Marrying you is an honor. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow. Good night!¡±
She slipped into her room, shut the door, and pressed her hand against her chest, her heartbeat racing.
Outside, the night stretched endlessly¨Cdark, endless, and quiet.
Neither of them slept much. Both were awake way too early.
Dawn had just texted HR to take the day off when Ethan showed up in the dining room doorway, tall and calm.
¡°Good morning.¡±
¡°Good morning.¡±
Neither of them added anything, keeping it short and to the point.
They ate quickly, moved in sync, and left together. Ethan opened the passenger door for her, waited until she got in, then asked, ¡°Did you bring your ID?¡±
Chapter 143 We¡¯re Married
Dawn nodded. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve got it.¡±
:
Ethan let out a small breath of relief, walked around, and slid into the driver¡¯s seat.
The City Hall wasn¡¯t far¨Cmaybe 20 minutes.
34
+20 Free Coins
Since it was a weekday morning, the ce wasn¡¯t crowded. Only two couples were ahead of them.
They sat together, filled out the forms, showed their IDs, and paid the fee.
Everything moved quickly, and before long, it was their turn.
The staff went through their paperwork, ready to finalize it, when Dawn¡¯s phone suddenly started buzzing.
¡°Seriously? Who calls right now?¡± she grumbled, digging into her bag.
Ethan¡¯s eyes flickered, and he reached out to stop her, his voice low and steady. ¡°Let¡¯s finish this first, okay?¡±
Dawn looked up, puzzled, and caught something strange in his eyes.
Wait¨Cwas Ethan scared?
That didn¡¯t sound like him at all. But she pulled her hand back and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±
Ethan eased up and gave a small smile.
He told the staff, ¡°Thanks.¡±
The rest of the process took barely two minutes. When the staff stamped the suddenly felt official, almost solemn.
papers,
it
Holding the marriage certificate in her hands, Dawn felt like she was dreaming. Her throat tightened a little as she looked down at their names written side by side. ¡°Ethan, this is the first time our names are together on something like this.¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°It turned out nice.¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°We¡¯re married.¡±
18:33 Mon, Sep 22 T¡
.
34)
7
Chapter 143 We¡¯re Married
He didn¡¯t respond.
+20 Free Coins
She noticed he had stopped walking. Behind him, sunlight cut across, highlighting his perfect features.
He tilted his head slightly, his hair falling across his brow, making his eyes look even deeper, like the sea.
¡°Mrs. Jackson,¡± he murmured. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to spend the rest of my life with you.¡±
Her heart gave a little jolt. ¡°Mr. Jackson,¡± she whispered back, ¡°me too.¡±
Ethan finally stopped holding back. With a small smile, he tipped her chin up and kissed her.
Dawn held her breath, her eyes on his handsome face so close to hers.
When he pulled away, she found herself licking her lips without thinking.
Ethan nced down at her and smirked. ¡°What¡¯s this? Already craving more?¡±
¡°No way.¡±
Dawn was already used to how quickly he bounced back, so she just waved the marriage certificate in her hand and changed the subject.
¡°So, should we tell our families about this?¡±
Ethan raised a brow. ¡°You mean, tell our families?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that what people normally do?¡±
Dawn froze up for a beat, then quickly looked down like nothing happened. ¡°We don¡¯t have to, I guess. Anyway, we-¡±
Before she could finish, Ethan took the hand holding the certificate,cing his fingers with hers, showing it off.
His voice was calm, almost casual. ¡°For something this big, we should at least post it online.¡±
Click.
The photo was taken.
With the City Hall behind them, hands sped together, they had just made the biggest choice
of their lives.
18:33 Mon, Sep 22 T. Original content can be found at Find?Novel
¡
?(34)
Chapter 143 We¡¯re Married
+20 Free Coins
Before Dawn could even react, she saw Ethan open his Instagram and start typing out a post.
Beseeched 144
Chapter 144 Keeping An Eye
:
¡°Thanks for your love. I¡¯m lucky to have you in my life.¡±
The photo was their marriage certificate.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to post it?¡±
The emotional tone pulled her back. Dawn blinked. ¡°I will. I¡¯ll do it right now.¡±
There really wasn¡¯t any reason to hide it.
34
+20 Free Coins
She reached for her phone, but before she could even unlock it, the screen lit up with a call.
¡°It¡¯s Uncle Lucas.¡±
The call she¡¯d missed earlier had been from him, too. ???? ????s? ???????s ?? f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?
Dawn looked at Ethan, then answered. ¡°Uncle Lucas, what¡¯s up?¡±
Lucas chuckled, sounding relieved. ¡°Nothing serious. Just realized that we haven¡¯t hung out in ages. How about lunch today? You got time, Dawn?¡±
She was about to say no at first, but then it hit her¨Cshe and Ethan had just tied the knot.
Her family should hear about it.
Since the Osbornes lived all the way out in Trifton, catching up with her uncle first actually seemed like the right move.
Dawn nced at Ethan, waiting for his reaction. When he gave a small nod, she finally said, ¡°Yeah, sure. Actually, there¡¯s someone I want you to meet.¡±
Lucas jumped on it right away and told her the name of a restaurant.
Once she hung up, Ethan slipped his fingers through hers and walked with her toward the parking lot. ¡°So, do you know what your uncle likes to eat?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Dawn blinked, caught off guard. ¡°Not really.¡±
They hadn¡¯t known each other for very long, and most of the time they barely talked. So, she honestly had no idea what he preferred.
Ethan let out a thoughtful hum and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just get in the car.¡±
18:33 Mon, Sep 22 T
¡
B
34
Chapter 144 Keeping An Eye
+20 Free Coins
On the drive to the restaurant, Dawn suddenly remembered she still hadn¡¯t posted her update.
She nced at him behind the wheel, a quiet smile tugging at her lips, before lifting her phone to snap his side profile.
Wow.
He was so handsome.
She had no idea how his face worked, but every angle was too perfect.
Opening Instagram, Dawn saved their marriage certificate photo that Ethan had taken, then posted both pictures to her feed.
What should I write?
Biting her lip, she paused for a moment before typing, ¡°Can¡¯t believe you¡¯re mine. Can¡¯t wait for our future together.¡±
A couple of minutes after she posted, the notifications blew up¨Chearts,ments, and DMs flooding in. Half were people freaking out in surprise, while the rest sent congrattions or asked when the party was happening.
Dawn replied to them one by one, not even noticing the soft smile on her face.
Ethan couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her, grinning to himself. Honestly, nothing else in the worldpared to that smile.
??
What should¡¯ve been a quick thirty¨Cminute drive stretched into more than an hour because Ethan made a stop at his office to grab a gift box.
Dawn didn¡¯t question it.
At the restaurant, the waiter led them to a private room. The moment Dawn opened the door, she froze.
Austin? What was he doing here?
The room fell silent. Dawn¡¯s fingers tightened together, hershes trembling as she finally said, ¡°This is my uncle ¡ Uncle Austin.¡±
Ethan stayed calm, but he reached over and gently loosened her clenched fist.
¡°We meet again, Mr. Osborne.¡±
18:33 Mon, Sep 22 T
¡
A34
34
Chapter 144 Keeping An Eye
His dark eyes fixed on the man in the private room.
He let out a low, knowing chuckle. ¡°Well, isn¡¯t this a surprise?¡±
Austin had only nned to see Dawn, not expecting Ethan to show up too.
His gaze fell to their joined hands, his expression suddenly darkened.
+20 Free Coins
Before he could speak, Ethan was already guiding Dawn inside. ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t realize you were still in Northville, Mr. Osborne. Hope we¡¯re not being bad hosts or anything.¡±
The Osbornes and Jacksons had once lived next door. They¡¯d known each other for years, though their real connection had onlye through business.
Austin had stayed in Northville mainly because he wanted to meet Ethan.
The man he¡¯d failed to catch after three tries had suddenly shown up out of nowhere.
He drew in a sharp breath, his gaze cutting toward Dawn, his tone cool and measured. ¡°I heard from the office that Mr. Jackson was supposed to be on a business trip in Faloria. Back so soon?¡±
A business trip?
That didn¡¯t make sense. Ethan had been with her the whole time¨Che hadn¡¯t gone anywhere.
Dawn lowered her gaze and let Ethan guide her to her chair.
Ethan filled her ss and slid it across the table, speaking like it was nothing. ¡°What can I do? Someone¡¯s always keeping an eye on my baby at home, so I have toe back and check on it.¡±
The private room was just the right size. Two people were seated, one standing. It wasn¡¯t exactly awkward, but there was this quiet tension in the air, like something could snap at any second.
Austin gritted his teeth, the muscles in his jaw twitching slightly. He dragged out a chair, sat, and said in a low, steady voice, ¡°Then you¡¯d better make sure you keep things under control, Mr. Jackson.¡±
No matter what Ethan meant, or what kind of rtionship he had with Dawn, Austin knew this wasn¡¯t the time to pick a fight.
Beseeched 145
Chapter 145 Little Sister
Chapter 145 Little Sister
The partnership had juste together, but it could fall apart at any moment.
34
+20 Free Coins
And unfortunately, this project was tied directly to Osborne Group¡¯s entire revenue for the
next year.
Dawn could hear the tension in their voices. She cupped her ss of water in both hands, took a sip, and tried to press down the swirl of emotions inside her. Doing her best to sound calm and casual, she asked, ¡°Uncle Austin, what brings you here? Where¡¯s Uncle Lucas?¡°.
¡°Something came upst minute. He already left.¡±
Austin frowned as he nced at her. ¡°Are you disappointed it¡¯s me?¡±
¡ Of course not.¡±
She was just surprised, that¡¯s all.
Dawn forced a smile. ¡°But Uncle Austin, next time you can just call me first. Sometimes work gets pretty busy, and it¡¯d help to n ahead.¡±
With Ethan there, there were a lot of things Austin couldn¡¯t say outright. He pressed the call button for the waiter, face unreadable. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. When we¡¯re done, you can head home. I have some business matters to discuss with Mr. Jackson.¡±
¡°Uncle Austin, Ethan and I today-¡±
¡°I know Mr. Jackson has been taking good care of you in Northville.¡± Th?s chapter is updated by find?novel
Before Dawn could finish, Austin cut in, his gaze leaving no room to argue. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure to thank him properly. But¡
His gaze shifted to the man beside her.
??
¡°Mr. Jackson has watched you grow up. I¡¯m sure he thinks of you as a little sister, right, Mr. Jackson?¡±
Ethan¡¯s
eyes
flickered, and a small smile tugged at the corners of his mouth.
He drummed his fingerszily on the edge of the table, tapping out a slow rhythm.
When he looked at Dawn, he lifted his eyebrows at her in a way only she would notice.
18:34 Mon, Sep 22 T
Chapter 145 Little Sister
¡°Little sister?¡±
:
+20 Free Coins
He let the words roll around in his mouth, then nodded slowly. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s always been the good little sister.¡±
Dawn felt like there was a hidden meaning in his words. She shot him a warning re.
Ethan only grinned wider, his amusement growing. Under the table, he squeezed her hand a little, then let go.
Whatever Austin was thinking, Dawn still felt she owed him. At the very least, she had to show him respect¨Cat least on the surface.
But to Austin, their exchange was like a thorn under the skin.
His gaze was dark and deep, like the bottomless depths of the ocean.
Before long, the waiter brought out the food.
Austin shifted the conversation, talking to Ethan about business. The two chatted away, sounding almost like they were in a formal meeting. Everything on the surface seemed cool and polite.
Dawn sighed quietly. She had wanted to tell Austin about the marriage, but looking at him
now-
It seemed like he didn¡¯t want to hear it.
But it was something that needed to be said.
When she¡¯d finished eating, she set down her utensils. Right then, Austin looked over and said quietly, ¡°Dawn, give me your address. I¡¯ll call a car for you.¡±
Dawn blinked. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, Uncle Austin.¡±
When she saw the displeased look in his eyes, she added, ¡°I¡¯ll leave with Ethan.¡±
Austin didn¡¯t say anything, but the darkness in his expression said it all.
He¡¯d always been this way. If he didn¡¯t want her to do something, he¡¯d say it once and never budge. He¡¯d just keep pressing her with his attitude.
Before, Dawn thought it was harmless to just go along with him for little things.
But now, she wanted to live her own life.
2/3
18:34 Mon, Sep 22 T
¡
34
Chapter 145 Little Sister
No one spoke. The air thickened, like it might freeze at any second.
+20 Free Coins
¡°We came together, so of course we¡¯ll leave together. Is there something you can¡¯t say in front of me, Mr. Osborne? I can step out if you need.¡±
Ethan finally spoke, still looking rxed.
He twisted the ring on his finger, the moon reflected in its onyx stone, easily catching the eye.
Austin noticed, and something tense flickered in his eyes, as if he was barely holding back.
His hand clenched suddenly, knuckles turning pale.
¡°No need.¡±
He spoke each word slowly, forcing them out. ¡°Mr. Jackson, it¡¯s Dawn¡¯s good fortune to have you looking after her.¡±
Ethan just smiled. ¡°No, it¡¯s mine.¡±
¡°1
Dawn wasn¡¯t sure if it was just her, but the air between the two men felt like it could catch fire.
How could she forget Austin¡¯s temper?
If she even had a male friend, he¡¯d interrogate her, let alone being this close to someone.
Austin did have some kind of anger burning in him, but he was a businessman. And businessmen were best at weighing pros and cons. Right now, picking a fight with Ethan was definitely not a smart move.
The strange tensionsted another ten minutes or so.
Finally, the meal ended.
At the door, Dawn suddenly stopped and turned to Ethan, lowering her voice. ¡°I need to talk to Uncle Austin for a minute. Can you wait for me outside?¡±
She was worried Austin would lose his temper.
She¡¯d justnded herself a husband¨Cshe wasn¡¯t about to scare him off now.
3
Beseeched 146
Chapter 146 I Got Married
Chapter 146 I Got Married
Ethan gave her a gentle smile, looking down at her upturned face. He had to fight back the urge to reach out and pinch her cheek. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll just go use the restroom,¡± he said softly.
Their easy closeness made Austin¡¯s eyes burn with jealousy.
Ethan turned his head and raised an eyebrow at Austin.
¡°Mr. Osborne, if you ever need me¨Cbusiness or personal¨Cyou know where to find me.¡±
Business clearly meant the project.
But personal?
Austin¡¯s eyes darkened as he forced a smile. ¡°Mr. Jackson, you¡¯re too polite.¡±
Ethan didn¡¯t say anything more. He turned and walked away.
Austin finally turned to Dawn, his gaze sharp and intense. ¡°So, what did you want to say?¡±
The pressureing off him felt like a heavy, invisible shield, making it hard for Dawn to breathe. Her hand at her side tightened into a fist.
She took a deep breath and, after a pause, finally spoke. ¡°Uncle Austin, I got married.¡±
He didn¡¯t say a word. The tall green nt behind him blocked out the afternoon sun, casting a heavy shadow across his face and turning his eyes even colder.
Dawn pressed on. ¡°I told you before I was dating someone. It¡¯s true. It¡¯s Ethan. We just got our marriage certificate today..
¡
??
¡°Dawn, do you really expect me to believe that?¡±
¡°1
¡ I¡¯m not lying.¡±
¡°Not lying about what?¡±
His eyes were almost unnaturally red as he stepped closer, gritting his teeth. ¡°You said he was taking care of you, and I believed you. But that¡¯s just giving you a ride once in a while. You two were always close as kids, weren¡¯t you?
¡°Married? Hah ¡ What gives him the right to marry you?
16:19 Sat, Sep 27
Chapter 146 I Got Married
52
+10 Free Coins
¡°The Jacksons are a big, powerful family. Even I have to work hard just to stay on good terms with them. But you? What do you have? Who are you?¡±
His breathing grew heavier, his words rough and wild, every syble pounding like a hammer. ¡°Or do you really think Ethan can¡¯t find another woman?¡±
Dawn¡¯s face went pale, her lips trembling. She couldn¡¯t get a single word out.
So in his eyes, she was nothing.
Not good enough.
She¡¯d never been good enough to love someone, and now she wasn¡¯t even good enough to be loved by someone else.
Austin finally noticed the shattered look in her eyes and realized he¡¯d gone too far.
He let out a shaky breath and put both hands on her shoulders. ¡°Dawn¡ I would never hurt you. A man like Ethan¨Che could have any woman he wants. There¡¯s no reason he¡¯d choose
you.
¡°I know you¡¯re still mad at me. I¡¯m sorry, okay? Let¡¯s stop fighting. Come home with me, I¡ª¡±
¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±
Dawn couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She pulled free from his grip.
She took a step back, shaking her head with a bitter smile. ¡°You¡¯re right. I really don¡¯t have anything. I don¡¯t know how to do anything. At the end of the day, I¡¯m just an adopted orphan.
¡°But Uncle Austin ¡ It¡¯s not my fault my parents died. It¡¯s not my fault I became an orphan. If being born without a family made me worthless, then when I was eight, I should¡¯ve just gone with them.
¡°I¡¯m grateful that you, Mom, and Dad adopted me. I appreciate how you¡¯ve cared for me all these years. But that doesn¡¯t mean I have to do everything you say. I¡¯m my own person, and so are you. We each have our own path to walk¨Cjust like you have Sydney in your life, right?¡±
Dawn looked into his dark eyes. It felt like they were filled with rolling smoke, ready to swallow her whole.
¡°As for Ethan¡
¡°1
Just saying his name made her smile, even if only a little.
16:19 Sat, Sep 27
Chapter 146 1 Got Married
She looked away, memories of their time together shing through her mind.
G
+10 Free Going
¡°You¡¯re right. He¡¯s amazing. He has loving parents, a great family, and so many things that most people can only dream of. For someone like him to like me, it¡¯s a one¨Cin¨Ca¨Cmillion chance.
¡°But so what?
¡°I¡¯m a great person too.
¡°Just because of the way I was born, does that mean I¡¯m not good enough for him?
¡°And honestly, the fact that he¡¯s such a good person is exactly why I¡¯m not afraid he¡¯ll hurt me. If, one day, we realize we¡¯re not right for each other, then we¡¯ll part ways. That¡¯s all.¡±
Dawn wasn¡¯t the type to force anything. She and Ethan had each made their own choices.
One of them was ready to walk out of someone¡¯s life. The other just happened to need someone to marry.
The timing was just right.
Austin¡¯s face darkened with anger and his jaw clenched so tight it looked like he might explode.
He didn¡¯t say a word, just stared at her with those fierce eyes. Content originallyes from find?novel
Dawn used to be afraid of him when he got mad. But now¡
It just didn¡¯t matter anymore.
She was about to speak again when he cut her off with a cold voice. ¡°How long have you even been with him? You trust him that much already?¡±
Dawn lifted her chin. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other since we were kids. I know him better than you do.¡±
¡°Know him?¡±
Austin let out a harshugh. ¡°Do you really think you understand men better than I do?¡±
Beseeched 147
Chapter 147 I Said Hi
Chapter 147 I Said Hi
9:0
¡°Words like that were nothing more than arguing for the sake of it.
52
+10 Free Coins
Austin med Dawn¡¯s silence on her stubbornness. She¡¯d always been like this¨Cwhenever she disagreed, she¡¯d just m up and refuse to speak..
¡°I don¡¯t approve of you being with him. Nothing you say will change my mind.¡±
¡°I¡ª¡±
¡°Dawn!¡±
He cut her off before she could even protest, his voice sharp andmanding. ¡°He¡¯s not right for you. And don¡¯t try to scare me with this marriage talk. Even if you really were married, you¡¯d better go get a divorce!¡±
Dawn wouldn¡¯t dare.
She might be strong¨Cwilled, but she¡¯d always listened to him more than anyone else.
She wouldn¡¯t even apply to a college without his approval, so how could she ever get married behind his back?
Besides ¡
Hadn¡¯t she been saying for the past two years that he was the one she liked most?
Thinking of that, some of the strange frustration in Austin¡¯s chest seemed to fade, and his tone softened. ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re dead set on staying in Northville, I won¡¯t stop you. Just don¡¯t make up these ridiculous lies to fool me anymore.¡±
Dawn almostughed out loud at how self¨Crighteous he looked. N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find(?)ovel
He¡¯s seriously¡
No matter if it was Sydney framing her before, or all the exnations that followed, he had never once believed her.
Dawn clenched her teeth, suddenly feeling utterly exhausted. ¡°Whatever ¡ You can think whatever you want. Believe me or not, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡±
¡°Ethan¡¯s still waiting for me, Uncle Austin. I¡¯m leaving.¡±
16:19 Sat, Sep 27
Chapter 147 I Said Hi
A
? )
+10 Free Cons
She walked away without a hint of regret, her back straight and determined. Austin¡¯s fists clenched at his sides, his eyes dark and unreadable.
A few minutester, Ethan came strolling down the hallway¨Cnot a care in the world. He wore a light gray sport coat over a crisp white shirt, and with the top two buttons undone, he looked just a little bit rebellious.
One hand was in his pocket, and his eyes sparkled with amusement, though his smile didn¡¯t quite reach them.
¡°Mr. Osborne, has Dawn already left?¡±
He seemed to remember something, adding, ¡°It¡¯s fine though¨Cshe¡¯s got the car keys in her bag. She¡¯ll probably wait for me in the car. She won¡¯t get cold.¡±
Austin nced up, and for a split second, his eyes turned icy before the chill faded.
¡°Mr. Jackson, are you and Dawn very close?¡±
Ethan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Didn¡¯t Dawn tell you?¡±
He let a sly, almost wicked smile spread across his lips. ¡°If we¡¯re talking family ties, Mr. Osborne, you¡¯d technically be my uncle¨Cinw. But since I¡¯m only a couple of years younger than you, maybe we should just stick to business. Don¡¯t you think?¡±
Austin narrowed his eyes. ¡°Mr. Jackson, you must be joking. Even if you and Dawn are friends, I¡¯m not qualified to be your uncle¨Cinw. Besides, I still need your help with the new project.¡±
Friends?
Heh.
Ethanughed softly and strolled a few steps closer, his voicezy but clear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Osborne. The project will be fine no matter what. After all ¡ consider it a thank¨Cyou gift for raising Dawn.¡±
Thosest words-¡°thank¨Cyou gift¡°-stabbed right into Austin¡¯s heart like a knife.
Dawn¡¯s words from earlier echoed in his mind like a spell he couldn¡¯t break.
No¡
No way.
He looked up, his eyes red¨Crimmed, almost wild in the light. ¡°What are you trying to say, Mr.
16:19 Sat, Sep 27
Chapter 147 I Said Hi
Jackson?¡±
:
52
+10 Free Cons
Ethan had no interest in exining. He nced at his watch and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send wedding gifts separately to Mr. Harry and Mrs. Sandra. They¡¯re Dawn¡¯s legal parents, after all. Dawn¡¯s waiting for me, Mr. Osborne. Excuse me.¡±
He turned and walked past Austin, his steps as sharp as a gust of wind.
For a long time, Austin just stood there, unable to snap out of it.
When had this all start?
From what he knew, Ethan¡¯s family had moved overseas years ago. He hadn¡¯te back until recently. So how had he and Dawn get tangled up so quickly?
Austin let out a coldugh, his eyes ck as night, filled with a stormy chill.
Ethan, on the other hand, was in a pretty good mood. As he walked, he checked the group chat on his phone, watching message after message pop up¨Ceveryone was jealous, but Alex was the loudest, begging to meet Dawn right away.
Ethan grinned and typed back, ¡°Want to meet her? Fine, but you¡¯d better have a good gift ready.¡±
After sending that, he made his way to the parking lot.
He put his phone away, opened the driver¡¯s door, and climbed in.
¡°Did you wait long?¡±
¡°No, just a few minutes.¡± Dawn nced at him, hesitating before she asked, ¡°Did you Uncle Austin on your way out?¡±
¡
run into
¡°Yeah, I said hi.¡±
Ethan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He turned and gave her cheek a yful pinch¨Cthe same thing he¡¯d wanted to do back at the dining table.
¡°Looks like your Uncle Austin kind of likes me.¡±
¡°You sure about that?¡±
Beseeched 148
Chapter 148 Congrattions
2
852
+10 Free Coins
Dawn wasn¡¯t so sure¨Cshe figured Ethan was just saying that to make her feel better. ¡°Uncle Austin has always been like that. Don¡¯t take it too personally. I¡¯ll talk to him properly when I get the chance.¡±
Ethan¡¯s eyes
flickered as he turned the key in the ignition. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sure. You heard it yourself -our work will ovep a bit soon, and in business, I¡¯m the client. He¡¯s not going to make things hard for me.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
With just those words, Dawn fell silent, lost in thought.
Ethan waited, expecting her to say more, but when she didn¡¯t, he finally spoke up. ¡°What I mean is, you don¡¯t have to go out of your way to exin anything for me.¡±
If Austin really were just Dawn¡¯s uncle, Ethan would treat him like any other elder.
But as a man, Ethan could see exactly what was in Austin¡¯s eyes.
That wasn¡¯t the way a grown man looked at his niece.
It was the way a man looked at a woman.
If Austin had those kinds of feelings, then fine¨Clet him stew in the background. No need to give him any more attention.
Dawn rolled down the window a crack. The cold breeze hit her face, clearing her mind.
¡°You¡¯re right,¡± she said after a moment. ¡°Your connection is just work. If I don¡¯t bring anything up, he probably won¡¯t think about it. Let¡¯s just leave it for now.¡±
She¡¯d already said everything that needed to be said. The rightful source is f¦É?dn¦Ïvel
Whether Austin believed it or not was his own problem.
When they got back to the house, Hannah greeted them with a huge smile the moment she
Wait, have you told them yet?¡± heard they¡¯d gotten their marriage license. ¡°This is such great news! If your grandfather and your parents knew, they¡¯d be over the moon
¡
Ethan¡¯s face stayed calm. ¡°Haven¡¯t had the chance.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll tell them!¡±
Chapter 148 Congrattions
Hannah fumbled for her phone, so excited she didn¡¯t quite know what to do first.
+10 Free Cons
Watching her, Dawn couldn¡¯t help but smile. She let out a quiet breath and turned to Ethan. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower upstairs¡ I have to stop by the office this afternoon.¡±
Ethan watched her, pressing his tongue against his back teeth.
Most newlyweds would be showing off their marriage, but not Dawn.
She was as upright as ever, focused on work and bettering herself.
¡°Alright,¡± he answered, a bit gruff, wanting to say more. But before he could, Dawn was already halfway up the stairs, eyes glued to her phone.
Dawn really was in a hurry. The design department was busier than ever. Every new product had to be ready as quickly as possible, and some pieces couldn¡¯t even be designed on aputer¨Cthey had to be hand¨Ccarved in wax, which took a lot more effort.
After her shower, she finally had a moment to check her phone.
The notifications from that one Instagram post had nearly blown up her inbox.
Dawn took a deep breath, picking out the important messages first.
The first was from Sandra.
¡°Dawn, congrattions, sweetheart.
¡°Ethan practically grew up in our house, and he¡¯s a wonderful guy. I think you made a great choice. Bring him over soon¨CI¡¯ll make something delicious for you.¡±
Dawn¡¯s eyes stung as she read the message.
She¡¯de to the Osbornes at a little over eight years old¨Cshe already had her own habits, memories, and sense of family ties.
For most people, it would have been hard to treat a kid like her with their whole heart.
But Sandra never hesitated.
Even though they hadn¡¯t spent that much time together, Sandra treated her like a real daughter.
Dawn sniffed and sent a voice message back, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll bring him home once things calm down at work.¡±
16:19 Sat, Sep 27
Chapter 148 Congrattions
:
Switching back to her messages, she replied to two more friends.
Before she knew it, it was almost two in the afternoon.
Dawn hurriedly tossed her phone aside, changed clothes, and got ready for work.
6523
+10 Free Cons
When she came downstairs, she could hear Hannah still on the phone in another room. Ethan was sitting on the living room couch, focused on something.
Since everyone was busy, Dawn didn¡¯t say much. She just called out, ¡°I¡¯m heading to work!¡± and slipped on her shoes.
Ethan hadn¡¯t even had time to react before the front door mmed shut.
¡±
See?
His wife was so low¨Cmaintenance.
Two pings from his phone¨CAlex was blowing up the group chat again.
¡°What¡¯s with the silence, Ethan? Where are you and your new wife going to celebrate this afternoon?¡±
Brogan chimed in, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be nning your wedding night instead?¡±
Alex replied, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re right¨Ctoday¡¯s Ethan¡¯s big day!¡±
Ethan was speechless.
A vein throbbed at his temple, his face darkening.
He immediately left the group chat.
Just then, Hannah finished her call and came out, noticing the scowl on his face. ¡°Ethan, howe you look so grumpy when you just got married?¡±
3/3
Beseeched 149
Chapter 149 Trail¡¯s Gone Cold
Ethan spun his phone in his palm and let it rest casually on his knee. ¡°No, Hannah.¡±
+10 Free Coins
¡°What do you mean, no?¡± Hannah walked over, blunt as ever. ¡°You don¡¯t look like a newlywed at all. You look more like a husband who¡¯s been ditched,¡±
Hannah¡¯s eyes darted around, and she suddenly grew serious. ¡°Be honest with me married you because she wanted to, right?¡±
Ethan sucked in a breath but didn¡¯t answer.
Dawn
***
He thought Hannah was about to stand up for him, but then she leaned in, speaking in a mysterious whisper, ¡°Well, you two have your marriage certificate now, so it¡¯s all settled! I¡¯ve already got a n to help you out!¡±
The more Hannah talked, the more ridiculous it sounded. Ethan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Hannah, you and my mom should reallyy off those romance novels. All those tricks don¡¯t work in real life.¡±
¡°Who says they don¡¯t? And I didn¡¯t learn them from romance novels, anyway ¡
17
It was always awkward talking about stuff like this with elders, so Ethan shook his head and stood up. ¡°If you¡¯ve got nothing else, why don¡¯t you take a walk outside? I need to get back to work.¡±
Hannah looked stubborn. ¡°You brat ¡ You might need my help in the end, you know?¡±
Whether he needed help or not, Ethan just felt frustrated.
As soon as he got to the office and sat down, he found himself added back into the group chat. And of course, someone had changed the group name to-
¡°Did the CEO of Jackson Group get lucky today?¡±
Ethan was speechless.
He clenched his teeth and tossed his phone aside.
Tony knocked on the door and walked in, only to see his boss looking¡ well, pretty dissatisfied.
16:19 Sat, Sep 27
Chapter 149 Trail¡¯s Gone Cold
Honestly, Tony didn¡¯t even want to speak.
Ethan closed his eyes, his voice deep. ¡°What is it?¡±
Tony hesitated. ¡°Boss ¡ maybe I shoulde backter?¡±
A
+10 Free Coins
Ethan opened his eyes and smirked. ¡°What, did you eat too much at lunch and now you can¡¯t talk?¡±
Why are you roasting me?
I just didn¡¯t want to make your mood worse.
Tony scratched his nose, then said, ¡°About that guy who kidnapped Ms. Porter¨Cyou told me to keep digging.
¡°I¡¯ve used every connection I have, but there¡¯s nothing. Whoever he is, he¡¯s way better at covering his tracks than we thought. And ¡ it looks like someone¡¯s helping him.¡±
¡°Looks like?¡±
Ethan frowned. ¡°So the trail¡¯s gone cold?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Just thinking about it made Tony grind his teeth. He¡¯d never hit a dead end like this in his whole career.
How could a living, breathing person just vanish?
Was the guy some kind of magician?
Ethan didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Finally, he spoke: ¡°Let¡¯s leave it for now. Keep an eye on Lucas. If anything seems off, let me know right away.¡±
¡°Got it.¡±
Once Tony left, Ethan sank deep into thought again.
He¡¯d figured Lucas was the one behind Dawn¡¯s kidnapping.
Back when the Porters had their ident, Lucas never showed up. But now, he could just throw out 30 million dors like it was nothing.
2/
16:19 Sat, Sep 27
Chapter 149 Trail¡¯s Gone Cold
Saying it was all for love seemed a little far¨Cfetched.
It felt more like he was trying to get something bigger.
Like the mountain Dawn¡¯s mom left behind.
If Dawn was moved by his generosity, she might hand over the inheritance.
62
+10 Free Coins
But the kidnapper had vanished into thin air, and there was no trace. If Lucas was really behind it, it didn¡¯t add up.
He didn¡¯t have any real connections in the States. No one would risk so much or spend that kind of money to help him.
But if it wasn¡¯t Lucas ¡ then who was it?
Even though today was her wedding day, for Dawn, it felt no different. She worked hard, busy right up until quitting time.
She rubbed her neck and headed to the break room.
Janice had just finished making a cup of coffee and, seeing Dawn walk in, decided to stick around.
She leaned against the counter, her eyes full of mischief.
¡°Hey, workaholic.¡±
¡°1
Dawn nced at her and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡±
¡°What do you think?¡± Janice shook her head in disbelief. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re the bossdy at Dreammaker Studios. Who else woulde in to work on their wedding day besides you?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no other way. Besides, Ethan¡¯s pretty busy too.¡±
¡°Hard¨Cworking capitalists. No wonder you two rake in the cash.¡±
Janice made her verdict, then took a sip of coffee before giving in to her curiosity. ¡°But tonight¡¯s your first night as newlyweds. Are you ¡
She looked Dawn up and down, grinning mischievously. ¡°Did you get Mr. Jackson any kind of
16:19 Sat, Sep 27
Chapter 149 Trail¡¯s Gone Cold
surprise? Or maybe a gift?¡±
:
Dawn froze, feeling her cheeks heat Follow current nov?ls on F¦Énd£Îovel- up. ¡°W¨Cwhat?¡±
Beseeched 150
Chapter 150 We¡¯re Here
Chapter 150 We¡¯re Here
¹ú
10 Free Cons
¡°What do you mean, ¡®what? You guys just got married! Aren¡¯t you going to do something special tonight?¡±
Special? She and Ethan hadn¡¯t even done anything ordinary yet.
Janice saw her expression, and her eyes went wide. ¡°No way! You and Mr. Jackson? He¡¯s young and full of energy. Which one of you is dropping the ball here?¡±
Janice was so blunt that Dawn didn¡¯t even know how to respond.
She took a sip of water to cover up, then tried to sound calm. ¡°What do you know? We¡¯re just being responsible, okay? For each other.¡±
Janice looked amazed, shaking her head for a good long while.
¡°Looks like I was right about my gut feeling.¡±
¡°What feeling?¡±
¡°Mr. Jackson is one of those rare loyal guys¡± Janice let out a dramatic sigh. ¡°Good thing I never got too hung up on him, or I¡¯d be in real trouble.¡±
Dawn said, ¡°You¡¯re talented and capable. You don¡¯t need a man to prove yourself.¡±
Janice dropped that topic and circled back to the first one.
¡°I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯d better put some thought into tonight.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Why? Don¡¯t you know what guys think about? It¡¯s always the same thing. Mr. Jackson¡¯s already super sessful. If the woman he loves gives him a little surprise, he¡¯ll love her even more.¡±
Dawn bit her lip, nervously tracing the rim of her cup with her finger.
Tonight, huh¡
Honestly, she wasn¡¯t totally ready, but if Ethan really wanted it, she figured she wouldn¡¯t mind. Janice saw that Dawn seemed to be listening and gave her a proud p on the shoulder. ¡°Good
16:20 Sat, Sep 27 B
Chapter 150 We¡¯re Here
+10 Free Coins
men don¡¯te around often. You¡¯ve got to hold on tight when you find one, remember that
Dawn didn¡¯t think she had to ¡°hold on tight¡± to anyone, but since Ethan had done so much for her, giving something back¡ felt right.
Even when she got home, she was still wrestling with her nerves about what might happen that night, so she didn¡¯t notice that Ethan seemed a little off.
After dinner, the two of them sat on opposite ends of the couch, not saying a word.
Every now and then, Ethan nced over, sighing a little heavier each time.
Sigh.
After who knows how many sighs, Dawn finally noticed.
She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something go wrong at work?¡±
I don¡¯t get it.¡±
Ethan shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s just ¡ I don¡¯t
¡°Hm?¡±
He sounded casual but serious. ¡°Today, I was chatting with some friends about getting married. On their wedding day, they went out for a candlelit dinner, saw a movie, and didn¡¯t even go home ¡ Dawn, am I just a lousy husband?¡± ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? F¦ÉndNovel
¡°Uh¡¡±
Dawn¡¯s face froze, not sure what to say.
She suddenly remembered the texts Ethan had sent earlier that afternoon.
¡°Want to see a movie?
¡°Or maybe we could go out and have some fun?
¡°What time are you off work? Should I book us a restaurant?¡±
Dawn hadn¡¯t seen the messages until she was almost home, and she hadn¡¯t replied.
She felt guilty, cleared her throat, and said, ¡°How about ¡ we just go to bed?¡±
Ethan was surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected her to say that. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he asked, ¡°Are we sleeping separately or together?¡±
16:20 Sat, Sep 27 B
Chapter 150 We¡¯re Here
¡°Of course we-¡±
¡°We¡¯re here!¡±
¡±
*10 Free Going
A sudden voice at the door cut them off.
Ethan closed his eyes and sighed, knowing exactly who it was without even looking. Dawn, who¡¯d been nervous before, turned her head at the sound and saw a morous woman walk - in.
She was wearing a ck strapless dress that hugged her curves, with feathers swaying at her chest as she moved. Her makeup was wless, her face perfectly cared for, and her wide- brimmed hat made her look every inch the richdy.
Wait ¡
¡°Mrs. Jackson?¡±
Tara¡¯s eyes
lit up, and she opened her arms wide toward Dawn. ¡°I knew spoiling you when you were little would pay off. You still remember me, Dawn?¡±
Dawn was swept into a warm hug, the woman¡¯s perfume filling her nose, reminding her of how she always imagined a mom would smell.
She couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, and when Tara let go, Dawn said softly, ¡°Of course I remember. You haven¡¯t changed a bit.¡±
¡°Oh, you¡¯re such a sweetheart!¡±
Tara beamed, pulling a box from her purse. ¡°This is a little gift for you. It¡¯s been years since we¡¯ve seen each other, so you can¡¯t turn me down.¡±
Dawn tried to protest, but the words got stuck in her throat.
¡°Mrs. Jackson ¡
¡±
She sounded helpless, still searching for what to say, when Tara leaned in, her eyes suddenly a little sad. ¡°I just realized, shouldn¡¯t you be calling me something else now, Dawn?¡±
Beseeched 151
+10 Free Coins
¡°If you want her to call you something different, you¡¯d better prepare a bigger gift first.¡±
A voice came from behind. Tara turned, but her son pulled her to the side with one hand.
Ethan had one hand in his pocket and the other rested on Dawn¡¯s shoulder, exuding a strong sense of possessiveness.
His face remained nk as he said, ¡°Mom, Dawn and I are registering our marriage today. Thanks for showing up with a gift, but you can leave now.¡±
As soon as he finished, everyone¡¯s eyes turned toward him.
Dawn thought, Isn¡¯t it rude to push out an elder the moment she arrives?
Tara thought, No use arguing with him. He¡¯s nowhere near as sweet as my daughter¨Cin¨CUh¨Coh. Is Mr. Ethan gonna be mad that I told Mrs. Jackson without asking him?
Tara straightened her hat, maintaining her ssy, elegant aura. She cleared her throat. ¡°I didn¡¯te back just for you. I had business here and thought I¡¯d drop by to see Dawn. Otherwise, do think I¡¯d havee so quickly?¡±
you
As it turned out, when Hannah called at noon, Tara was already at the airport. She came straight from her flight.
She¡¯d barely been here a few minutes, and her son already wanted her gone!
The more Tara thought about it, the more annoyed she felt. She nced at Dawn and smiled. ¡°Dawn hasn¡¯t seen me in years. I¡¯m sure she doesn¡¯t want me to leave right away, right?¡±
The attention suddenly shifted to her. Dawn quickly replied, ¡°Of course, you can stay as long as you¡¯d like. There are plenty of rooms.¡±
Tara tilted her chin up smugly. ¡°Did you hear that? Plenty of rooms! Hannah, get things ready!¡±
She signaled the driver to bring in her luggage.
Better hurry before that brat tries to shove me out again!
Ethan was speechless.
Dawn had never seen him at a loss for words. She giggled. Once Tara and Hannah went
16:20 Sat, Sep 27 B
Chapter 151 It¡¯s Pretty Pricey
$300
upstairs, she tugged at his sleeve, whispering, ¡°It¡¯s rare for her toe back. Just let it he
He nced at her. After a pause, he asked, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay with this?¡±
Nobody knew his mother¡¯s personality better than he did. She was a whirlwind, always unpredictable.
To some people, the way she¡¯d acted toward Dawn would¡¯ve been over the line.
¡°Of course.¡±
Dawn nodded firmly. ¡°I didn¡¯t grow up with the best family. I truly envy you.¡±
She couldn¡¯t imagine how nice it must feel to have a mother like that.
Ethan¡¯s frown softened. He squeezed her hand. He squeezed her hand. ¡°If she makes you ufortable, tell me. I¡¯ll make her stay at her own ce.¡±
The Jacksons owned tons of houses in Northville, and his parents had a ce where they lived most of the time.
Dawn smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will.¡±
Upstairs, she suddenly remembered the gift Tara had given her.
When she opened it, she was genuinely surprised.
It was a stunning green emerald bracelet.
Dawn vaguely recalled seeing it at a famous auction in Gredos two years ago. A mystery buyer had snagged it for 60 million Gredos dors.
She never expected Tara to have it.
Ethan, freshly changed, came over and saw her staring at the jewelry box. He gently stroked the back of her head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°This bracelet.¡±
Dawn snapped back to reality and looked up at him. ¡°It¡¯s way too expensive. I can¡¯t keep it.¡± Ethan looked at the bracelet for a moment, then gave a slight nod. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s definitely pricey.¡±
Hearing him admit that made Dawn feel even uneasy. She immediately got up. ¡°I¡¯ll return it to Mrs. Jackson. I can¡¯t take it¡ª¡±
16:20 Sat, Sep 27 B
Chapter 151 It¡¯s Pretty Pricey
¡°Wait.¡±
Ethan pulled her back down to the couch.
:
¡°Don¡¯t rush to give it back. Think about it. Have you ever gotten anything more valuable than this?¡±
# For original chapters go to Find_Novel(.
¡ Huh?¡± Dawn blinked, confused. ¡°But I haven¡¯t seen Mrs. Jackson in years. I¡¯ve never received anything else from her.¡±
His gaze deepened as he asked gently, ¡°Really?¡±
¡ Really.¡±
Her puzzled face made Ethan smile. He held his forehead and chuckled softly, voice low and warm. ¡°Babe, you already took the most precious thing from her.¡±
Dawn stared at him, slowly realizing what he meant.
The most precious thing he meant was himself.
When he put it like that, it actually made sense.
¡°But¡¡±
¡°1
¡°No buts.¡± He pulled the bracelet out, rolled up her sleeve, and slipped it onto her wrist.
Beseeched 152
Her fair skin seemed to glow under the lights.
¡°This bracelet is just a wee gift from my mom. It has nothing to do with me.
12
+10 Free Coins
But since we¡¯re married now, she¡¯ll probably keep giving you things. Maybe smaller, maybe even pricier. But that doesn¡¯t matter.¡±
Ethan¡¯s gaze never left Dawn, like she were the only thing that existed. He added, ¡°What matters is you¡¯re the one her son loves most. She¡¯ll treat you the same way she treats me. So whatever she gives you, just take it. If you don¡¯t, she¡¯ll feel uneasy. Understand?¡±
She felt a little dizzy. Though she didn¡¯t fully get everything, she caught the point behind his words.
She stayed quiet for a while. When she finally did, it wasn¡¯t about the bracelet. ¡°Since Mrs. Jackson is moving in, shouldn¡¯t we ¡ live together?¡±
That question threw Ethanpletely off.
He froze for a moment. ¡°Are you sure?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
She was nervous, but she¡¯d been thinking about it for a long time.
As for the bracelet ¡
Ethan was right. It was rude to refuse a gift from an elder.
Besides, like that ten¨Ccarat pink diamond ring, she wasn¡¯t going to wear it often anyway. She¡¯d just store it away.
If things ever fell apart between them someday, she could return all of it.
Ethan didn¡¯t realize she was already thinking that far ahead. He just felt a little lost.
He held her hand, lightly rubbing her palm, like he was afraid to break something fragile.
His eyes dropped, so she couldn¡¯t see his expression. After a long moment, he spoke in a husky voice, ¡°If you¡¯re not ready-¡±
¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± Dawn cut him off quickly, her words shaky but firm, almost rushed. ¡°We¡¯re
420
Chapter 152 I¡¯m Ready
married now. You can¡¯t back out.¡±
Both of them froze in shock after that.
Gosh, what did I just say?
Ethan pressed his tongue against his cheek and smiled.
Back out? ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find¡¤novel
+10 Free Coin
Most people might regret tying the knot, but not him. Only God knew how long he had been waiting, yearning for this day.
His eyes burned with feeling, his voice rough and low. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±
Dawn¡¯s cheeks flushed even hotter.. She quickly got up and muttered, ¡°Then don¡¯t. I¡¯m not running either. I¡¯m ¡ gonna shower first.¡±
Watching her rush away, Ethan couldn¡¯t help but smile. Warm affection filled his chest.
When the sound of water came from the bathroom, he slipped into his room for a fast shower, sshing on some Terre d¡¯Herm¨¨s aftershave.
Back in the main room, he dimmed the lights.
Looking around the ce he wasn¡¯t used to, he exhaled slowly.
He thought self¨Cdeprecatingly, Ethan, look at yourself now.
The intermittent sounds of running water from the bathroom were like a beautiful, enchanting symphony, gradually stirring his mind and senses.
Ten minutester, Dawn emerged.
The dim, intimate lighting in the room made her pause for a second, but she straightened her back and walked out like nothing.
She had on in cotton pajamas. Her skin flushed pink from the steam, like a fresh peach. Damp hair brushed her shoulders, making her simple look seem both innocent and alluring.
Ethan was on the couch, sitting up straight with a book in his hands.
It¡¯s so dark. What can he even read?
Dawn puffed her cheeks and went to grab the hair dryer.
16:20 Sat, Sep 27
Chapter 152 I¡¯m Ready
When Ethan lifted his head, she was bent forward slightly. Her fair legs were perfectly toned, slim, and wless, making his restless mind spin.
Suddenly, she turned around with the hair dryer in her hand.
Their eyes locked, and the air grew heavy with an unspoken tension.
Ethan took a breath, tossed the book aside, and said, ¡°Let me help you.¡±
¡°Uh¡ okay¡¡± Dawn had no experience with rtionships, but she¡¯d seen in dramas that boyfriends always helped their girlfriends with their hair.
The outlet was right by the couch, so she sat down.
She nced sideways at him, noticing his wide frame under the thin loungewear and that faint woody scent clinging to him.
Dawn quietly sucked in a couple of breaths, grateful the dryer covered the sound.
Ethan¡¯s long fingers slid through her hair, slow and gentle.
That tender touch made both their hearts race.
After a few minutes, he switched the dryer off, and the sudden silence made Dawn¡¯s face burn even hotter.
Beseeched 153
Chapter 153 Sneaky Figures
Ethan¡¯s eyes locked on her intensely. His rough voice came out low. ¡°All done.¡±
¡°Okay¡
Dawn stood up, bumping his chin by ident.
She was about to say she was sorry, but when she nced up, his deep, starry eyes held her captive. She couldn¡¯t look away.
His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, his voice thick with desire.
¡°Dawn.¡±
¡°Hmm¡¡±
¡°Can I?¡±
Her throat was dry, her chest pounding.
Her soft reply was barely audible. ¡°Yes.¡±
Ethan¡¯s gaze instantly deepened. He tossed the dryer aside, his hand sliding to the back of her neck as he pulled her down to the couch.
This kiss was nothing like the gentle ones before.
It was fierce, searing¡ªlike a zing fire.
Dawn¡¯s breath hitched, her arms wrapping tight around his waist.
She tilted her head back, their breaths mixing.
¡°Dawn¡
11
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Dawn.¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
He kept repeating her name like he was addicted.
Chapter 153 Sneaky Figures
20
Like a patient hunter, he kissed her cheek, her eyelids, her forehead, her nose¡ªthen back to her lips again.
Her head spun from his kisses, her eyes misty as if zed with water.
¡°Not going any further?¡±
Her raspy voice cracked. ¡°Should we¡ move over there?¡±
To him, it was an open invitation.
Ethan chuckled against her car, one hand steadying her so she wouldn¡¯t hit the hard edge of the couch.
Snapping out of her daze, Dawn flushed and scowled. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±
¡°Nothing. You¡¯re adorable.¡±
He didn¡¯t exin. His gaze stayed gentle as he leaned in for another kiss.
He¡¯d never admit how much his heart was racing right now.
Even without more, this alone made his blood surge.
The lighting set the mood perfectly.
Still kissing, he slid an arm around her waist, pulling her tighter against him.
¡°The lights.¡±
Dawn felt like she was on fire.
Catching his look, she quickly covered his eyes and blurted, ¡°Turn them off!¡±
Ethan chuckled. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll turn them off.¡±
He drew her closer, guiding her feet onto his.
Hugging, kissing, caressing-
The room turned into their yground. The air was thick with a hazy, tender sweetness.
Just as things were about to go too far, Ethan noticed a sliver of light slipping through the door.
Chapter 153 Sneaky Figures
*15 Tree Co
The door had been left slightly ajar, and now the hallway light streamed in¨Calong with the shadows of two sneaky figures.
Those two!
Ethan¡¯s brow twitched. He turned, shielding Dawn¡¯s face against his chest. His voice carried a rare, sharp irritation. ¡°Mom!¡±
The two figures froze, then slowly stood straighter. They shoved each other forward a little. Tara, weaker than Hannah, forced out augh. ¡°Haha¡ Uh, we were just walking by. Don¡¯t mind us. Keep going.¡±
Dawn¡¯s cheeks burned red. She buried her face against Ethan¡¯s chest, not moving at all.
The hall light spilled in brighter, showing off Ethan¡¯s sharp, good¨Clooking face.
Even though the two outside said they¡¯d leave, no footsteps followed.
Instead, the shadows slid from the center of the hallway to press against the wall.
Ethan gave a deep sigh and gently patted Dawn¡¯s head. She almost got up, but she immediately buried herself back into him.
The whole ce went quiet. Tara and Hannah leaned in, trying to listen.
¡°Hmm?¡±
Tara pressed closer to the wall. ¡°Did you catch anything?¡±
Hannah also leaned in. ¡°Nope. Sounds like they fell asleep or something.¡±
¡°Tsk, I told you Ethan is useless. Maybe he truly can¡¯t do it? No wonder he¡¯s never dated. He¡¯s driving me nuts¡ª¡±
Tara¡¯s words stopped when she suddenly felt a shadow looming over her.
She looked up¨Cstraight into her son¡¯s striking face.
She let out a couple of awkwardughs, standing stiff against the wall like she¡¯d been caught sneaking around. ¡°Still awake, Ethan? Uh, you know I¡¯ve been trying to lose weight, right? I just asked Hannah to work out with me.¡±
16:20 Sat, Sep 27 13
Chapter 153 Sneaky Figures
+10 Free Col
The door had been left slightly ajar, and now the hallway light streamed in¨Calong with the shadows of two sneaky figures. This text is hosted at find[?]ovel
Those two!
Ethan¡¯s brow twitched. He turned, shielding Dawn¡¯s face against his chest. His voice carried a rare, sharp irritation. ¡°Mom!¡±
The two figures froze, then slowly stood straighter. They shoved each other forward a little. Tara, weaker than Hannah, forced out augh. ¡°Haha¡ Uh, we were just walking by. Don¡¯t mind us. Keep going.¡±
Dawn¡¯s cheeks burned red. She buried her face against Ethan¡¯s chest, not moving at all.
The hall light spilled in brighter, showing off Ethan¡¯s sharp, good¨Clooking face.
Even though the two outside said they¡¯d leave, no footsteps followed.
Instead, the shadows slid from the center of the hallway to press against the wall.
Ethan gave a deep sigh and gently patted Dawn¡¯s head. She almost got up, but she immediately buried herself back into him.
The whole ce went quiet. Tara and Hannah leaned in, trying to listen.
¡°Hmm?¡±
Tara pressed closer to the wall. ¡°Did you catch anything?¡±
Hannah also leaned in. ¡°Nope. Sounds like they fell asleep or something.¡±
¡°Tsk, I told you Ethan is useless. Maybe he truly can¡¯t do it? No wonder he¡¯s never dated. He¡¯s driving me nuts¡ª¡±
Tara¡¯s words stopped when she suddenly felt a shadow looming over her.
She looked up¨Cstraight into her son¡¯s striking face.
She let out a couple of awkwardughs, standing stiff against the wall like she¡¯d been caught sneaking around. ¡°Still awake, Ethan? Uh, you know I¡¯ve been trying to lose weight, right? I just asked Hannah to work out with me.¡±
16:21 Sat, Sep 27 B**
Chapter 154 Her Dreams
Beseeched 154
Chapter 154 Her Dreams
Chapter 154 Her Dreams
Hannah jumped in fast, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right, we¡¯re just working out.¡±
¡°Working out squats or breathing?¡± Readplete version only at Find?Novel
20
+10 Free Gretrie
Ethan¡¯s expression darkened as he stared at the two troublemakers.. His voice was still hoarse. ¡°Mom, since you¡¯re so into working out, I know a couple of trainers for every type of workout. Starting tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask them to stop by and give you lessons. Sounds good?¡±
¡That sounds awful!¡±
No way! I hate being watched!
Tara tugged at Hannah¡¯s sleeve and forced a grin. ¡°I just did it casually. Maybe it¡¯s better if we just head downstairs.¡±
Not wanting him to blow up, she dragged Hannah down the stairs.
¡°Whew! That scared the life out of me.¡±
Tara patted her chest and nced up nervously.
¡°Seriously, who does my son take after? His dad and I are not this hard to deal with!¡±
Hannah thought about it, then said, ¡°Maybe ¡ he takes after his grandpa?¡±
¡°¡ It could be.¡± Tara didn¡¯t want to talk about her mischievous father¨Cinw, so she quickly changed the subject. She lowered her voice, ¡°Do you think they¡¯ll pull it off tonight?¡±
¡°Well¡
maybe?¡±
How could Hannah know about stuff like that?
¡°They¡¯re both young. Didn¡¯t things heat up earlier?¡±
Tara pursed her lips and shook her head. Then, she walked over to the couch and poured herself. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Ethan has been single for 25 years, and Dawn has never dated anyone. What if they just stay awkward forever?¡±
Hannah wasn¡¯t a romance expert, but she had watched a lot of dramas online and figured some of it had to be real.
¡°So what should we do now?¡±
16:21 Sat, Sep 27 B
Chapter 154 Her Dreams
ÁãËÄ
+10 Free Cowa
Tara thought for a bit, then sighed. ¡°Nothing for now. We¡¯ll just watch. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll use the old tricks.¡±
¡°Good idea. I¡¯ve been ready.¡± Hannah had even brought back a traditional herbal recipe from home. It was an energy booster, and she already had all the ingredients for it.
They exchanged looks and agreed to stick with the n.
Upstairs, Ethan stood in the hallway for a while. The desire in his eyes hadn¡¯t gone out yet.
He rubbed his forehead and sighed before going back inside.
The girl on the couch had already fallen asleep, probably worn out from the day. Her face was still pink, her fair skin soft and warm.
Ethan squatted, staring at her for a long moment.
It was strange.
They¡¯d known each other for years. But every time he looked at her, his heart raced, like his whole body woke up.
He smiled and gently brushed her cheek.
Dawn. Mrs. Jackson.
From now on, Ethan wasn¡¯t just Ethan. He carried a new title¨CDawn¡¯s husband.
The thought softened his gaze even more. After a moment, he lifted her carefully, ced her on the bed, and pulled the nket over her.
The bed was six feet wide, yet she was so small that she barely filled it.
Standing there, Ethan sighed again before heading into the bathroom.
Half an hourter, he finished showering.
After drying his hair, he slipped under the nket on the other side.
Even asleep, Dawn seemed to notice. She rolled over, reached out, and slung her leg across him.
She hugged him like a pillow, gotfortable, smacked her lips, and kept right on sleeping.
16:21 Sat, Sep 27
Chapter 154 Her Dreams
Ethan froze mid¨Cmove, his eyelids twitching.
:
He hadn¡¯t realized Dawn moved this much in her sleep.
20
+10 Free CoOS
Her breathing steadied, and he couldn¡¯t stop a quietugh. A soft warmth spread through his chest like a sweet marshmallow.
He slid his arm under her neck and pulled her in close. They drifted off together, tangled in each other¡¯s arms.
Dawn hadn¡¯t dreamed in ages, much less more than once in one night.
Thest dream was about Ethan.
It turned out that they had crossed paths way earlier than she thought.
Back then, the Porters weren¡¯t super rich, but they were upper¨Cmiddle ss in Trifton.
When the family business was booming, they were always surrounded by friends. Besides work dinners, there were plenty of casual family gatherings.
Among the kids who yed there was Ethan.
Beseeched 155
Chapter 155 Don¡¯t You Think It¡¯s Unfair?
How old had she been back then?
Five? Maybe six?
Dawn couldn¡¯t remember.
+10 Free Goins
All she knew was there¡¯d been an older boy¨Cgood¨Clooking, soft hair, face like a doll. He didn¡¯t mix with the younger kids, though. He sat off in a corner, ying games by himself.
Then, the memory jumped. She saw herself first meeting Ethan after moving into the
Osbornes.
Later, it skipped again to the day they met before deciding to marry. By then, they were both adults.
Dawn thought it was almost magical, like fate had been quietly pushing them toward that moment all along.
Morning light spilled through the window.
She opened her eyes, still caught between her dream and reality. Then, she froze at the sight of a defined chest right in front of her.
And the worst part?
Her hand was still resting on him.
Her cheeks went from pale to red. She was stunned for a long moment before carefully pulling her hand back, ready to roll away and act like nothing happened. But before she could, a low, husky voice murmured above her, ¡°Morning, babe.¡±
Dawn felt her ears tingle and instinctively scooted backward, trying to hide the wildly irregr thumping of her heart.
11
Morning.¡±
She shot him a nce, then turned away. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±
¡°So¨Cso.¡±
¡°Then you should sleep a bit more.¡±
200
Chapter 155 Don¡¯t You Think It¡¯s Unfair?
+10 Ftte Colic
Just as she tried to get up, his strong arms wrapped around her waist, holding her tight against him. Their bodies fit together too perfectly, his warmth almost burning.
Dawn smiled nervously, pressing her palms to his chest, not sure whether to push or pull closer.
¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked.
Before he could answer, she muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t brush my teeth yet.¡±
Her meaning was obvious. Ethan¡¯s eyes went to her bright red cars, clearly amused. ¡°Yeah, me neither. It doesn¡¯t matter, though.¡±
Her eyes went wide. She couldn¡¯t believe how casual he was being.
He raised an eyebrow. ¡°We¡¯re getting up soon anyway? Did you think I was gonna do something? Hmm?¡±
She finally realized he was teasing her on purpose.
¡°Whatever! I¡¯m getting up!¡± she huffed, struggling out of his hold.
Even though they hadn¡¯t gone all the wayst night, something between them had changed. They felt closer, more at ease with each other.
Ethanughed softly, his eyes shining under those longshes.
Dawn suddenly stopped, staring at him. ¡°You should smile more, Ethan. You look truly good when you do.¡±
She thought that at least Austin had been right on a point. Readplete version only at F?nd-Novel
If Ethan wanted, his looks alone could draw a crowd of women.
Ethan caught the shift in her expression. He shifted slightly so she could rest more
¡°It¡¯s¡ nothing.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Oh, stop.¡± Dawn felt her face heat. ¡°I was just wondering. Why me? There should be a lot of women willing to marry you.¡±
His eyes flickered, but his tone stayed casual. ¡°Yeah, there are plenty.¡±
Chapter 155 Don¡¯t You Think It¡¯s Unfair?
Dawn pouted. So?
¡°But none of them are as pretty as you.¡±
She blinked, then cracked up. ¡°Seriously? That¡¯s your answer?¡±
She knew there were tons of gorgeous women in the world.
+10 Fres Cons
For a man with power and money, women practically lined up. With Ethan¡¯s status, if he wanted a goddess, he could probably charm one down from the sky.
Once that barrier was opened, some words just naturally slipped out.
Her eyes dropped, her voice soft. ¡°But ¡ don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unfair?¡±
¡°Unfair?¡±
¡°To you.¡±
Her lips twisted into a half¨Csmile as her fingers yed with the buttons on his shirt. ¡°I ¡ I used to like Austin. I even thought about being with him forever. Isn¡¯t that unfair to you?¡±
Back then, she¡¯d been through so much with Sydney. And every time Ethan called, it felt like he somehow knew exactly where it hurt.
He¡¯d been there, quietly supporting her, encouraging her, fixing problems she couldn¡¯t face alone.
When Dawn asked that, Ethan didn¡¯t answer.
The room went quiet, only the sound of their breathing filling the space.
Finally, after a long silence, he reached out and pinched her nose lightly. ¡°Silly girl.
¡°In this world, fair or unfair doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s about one person willing to give, and the other willing to take. Do you even realize what it means to me that you chose me?¡±
Beseeched 156
16:21 Sat, Sep 27
Chapter 156 My Hands Are Numb
Chapter 156 My Hands Are Numb
Dawn tilted her head up. ¡°What does that mean?¡±
Ethan didn¡¯t reply.
If he truly told Dawn what he thought, she¡¯d probably get way too smug.
¡°Nothing.¡±
He was just blooming with joy.
+10 Free Comma
His eyes stayed on the girl in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead, his voice low and warm. ¡°You don¡¯t need to overthink. Back when you leaned on me, I wasn¡¯t exactly all that innocent either.¡±
Dawn looked at that perfect face so close to hers, and her heart tripped.
Almost in a daze, she whispered, ¡°Ethan.¡±
¡°Yeah?¡±
¡°You¡¯re so good.¡±
Ethan chuckled softly. Only she would think he was good.
Dawn pursed her lips. Then, she quickly leaned over, kissed his cheek, and rolled away smoothly. She flipped back the nket and hopped out of bed, not giving him the slightest chance to react.
Turning back, she shed a grin. ¡°You probably didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. Rest some more. Morning!¡±
When she disappeared into the bathroom, Ethan finally looked away. He picked up his phone and unlocked it.
Aside from work messages, over 200 unread group messages lit up the screen. Sincest night, people had been tagging him every few lines.
Before he could scroll, Alex dropped another one. This text is hosted at find?novel
¡°What¡¯s going on? Hiding? Or did you already win her over? Want me to teach you a few tricks, Ethan?¡±
Beseeched 157
Chapter 157 His Call
Chapter 157 His Call
With Tara and Dawn around, this house was bound to be lively.
Ethan set the milk back down and nced at the girl beside him.
She slid her te toward him, smiling. ¡°I¡¯m already full. Enjoy your meal.¡±
His expression softened as he sat next to her.
¡°Mom likes to joke too much. Don¡¯t let her influence you.¡±
s
Dawn widened her eyes on purpose., ¡°Maybe I¡¯m not such a saint either. Doesn¡¯t that scare you?¡±
Her reputation had never been good, not until the whole mess with Austin forced her to grow - up.
Ethan looked straight at her, calm and steady. ¡°Thinking about selling me off?¡±
¡°Maybe.¡±
¡°Then I hope you¡¯d at least get a good price.¡±
His serious tone threw her for a beat. Before she could say anything, he stabbed a piece of kiwi and fed it to her. ¡°If you do the shady work, I¡¯ll hide the evidence and count the profit. Would that make you keep me around a little longer?¡±
??
What the heck.¡±
?
Dawn chewed, swallowed, and said, ¡°If anyone is selling, it¡¯d be you selling me.¡±
A businessman like him never liked losing out in a deal.
Ethan just smiled and let it drop.
They chatted idly for a bit. In the living room, Tara answered a phone call that sounded like it was from Will.
Dawn leaned in, whispering, ¡°We already registered the marriage. Shouldn¡¯t we visit your dad sometime? And ¡ when should I start calling them differently?¡±
Ethan turned, meeting her bright eyes. It didn¡¯t look like she was talking about something as serious as meeting parents. It looked more like a mischievous child plotting trouble with a
9:24 Sun, Sep 28
Chapter 157 His Call
ymate.
She acted exactly as she did years ago.
:
When he didn¡¯t answer, she nudged his arm. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you.¡±
696
s
¡°At the wedding.¡± His throat moved as he spoke, his gaze grew thoughtful. ¡°Just stick to the normal custom. Change how you call them during the ceremony.
¡°As for my dad, don¡¯t bother flying out. With Mom back, he won¡¯t stay overseas for long.¡±
Dawn nodded thoughtfully, not asking more.
She honestly didn¡¯t care much about a wedding. But with the Jacksons, and Ethan being the only son, they¡¯d for sure want to host a grand one.
¡°The wedding is your choice.¡±
It was like Ethan had read her mind. This text is hosted at f?ndnovel
Dawn nced up and caught his serious tone. ¡°Dawn, Grandpa wants to be there. But if you¡¯d rather not, we can just do a trip wedding. No problem.¡±
His voice was steady and warm, making her face heat up and her heart beat faster.
¡°I ¡ I¡¯m good with either.¡±
She sneaked a nce at him. Realizing he was waiting for her answer, she added softly, ¡°Let¡¯s do it. We only get married once. Having a ceremony sounds nice.¡±
The brightness in Ethan¡¯s eyes faded quickly. He leaned backzily. ¡°Alright. If there¡¯s anything
it.¡± you want, say it. I¡¯ll have someone arrange
After breakfast, Dawn said goodbye to Tara and headed out with Ethan.
Since she didn¡¯t drive, he dropped her off at work.
Before she got out of the car, he asked gently, ¡°Are you busy tonight?¡±
¡°Probably not.¡±
She checked her phone to be sure, then nodded. ¡°Nothing lined up. Why?¡±
¡°Alex and Brogan are in Northville. They want dinner with you.¡±
9:24 Sun, Sep 28
Chapter 157 His Call
He paused, then asked, ¡°Do you want to see them? If not, we¡¯ll skip it.¡±
How could she refuse?
Dawnughed. ¡°They¡¯re your friends. Of course I¡¯ll go.¡±
She knew Ethan¡¯s group¨CAlex, Brogan, and Alice. They¡¯d grown up together and were practically inseparable.
She¡¯d met them when she was a kid, so they weren¡¯t strangers.
¡°I¡¯ll pick you up after work.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Dawn waved. ¡°Go on. Drive safe.¡±
Once she went upstairs, her phone rang. It was Lucas.
They hadn¡¯t talked sincest time, and she¡¯d been waiting for an exnation.
423
+5 Free Coins
He started apologizing right away. ¡°Dawn, I¡¯m so sorry. Something came up, then I got busy and forgot to call. You didn¡¯t wait too long, right?¡±
She frowned slightly. ¡°No.¡±
He sighed in relief, thinking she wasn¡¯t upset.
But before he could smooth things over, her clear voice cut in. ¡°By the way, are you close with Uncle Austin? Why was he there that day?¡±
Beseeched 158
Chapter 158 Pure Pale Pink
Chapter 158 Pure Pale Pink
There was no way that was just a coincidence.
¡°Uh¡ ¡±
96
s
Lucas hadn¡¯t expected her to ask him so directly. He couldn¡¯t exactly admit Austin had told him to set it up.
After hesitating, he forced out an awkwardugh. ¡°Oh, I forgot to mention. I happened to be talking business with Mr. Osborne that day, and he suggested having dinner with you. Since he¡¯s your uncle, how could I say no?¡±
¡°It might be hard to refuse, but you could¡¯ve at least told me ahead of time.¡±
¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll give you notice next time. Sorry.¡±
Thinking the issue was settled, he tried to brush it off with a smile. ¡°So, did anything awkward happen between you two?¡±
Dawn wasn¡¯t used to being so close to him, and she didn¡¯t believe in so many random coincidences.
After a pause, her voice dropped. ¡°Uncle Lucas, please don¡¯t get involved in stuff between me and Uncle Austin. It messes up my life. If he has something to say, let him tell me himself.¡±
Her bluntness caught Lucas off guard. After a moment of silence, he gave a weakugh. ¡°Alright, I get it. But that day was just a coincidence. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±
Whether she overthought it didn¡¯t matter. She just didn¡¯t want that to happen again.
Right then, Janice peeked out of her office and waved her over.
Dawn pointed at her phone to show she¡¯d finish her call first.
¡°Uncle Lucas, anything else? If not, I have to get back to work.¡±
¡°I do!¡± Lucas hated not being in control. Determined to turn the talk around, he said through clenched teeth, ¡°Dawn, thewyer finished the paperwork. When do you have time? I¡¯ll take you to see the mountain your mom left you.¡±
Her breath caught, a wave of nerves washing over her.
The mountain Mom left¡
Chapter 158 Pure Pale Pink
.(96)
s
She bit her lip, her eyes dimming. ¡°I¡¯ve still got work to finish. Can I contact you when I¡¯m done?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Lucas quickly pulled himself together and smiled again. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. It¡¯s yours anyway. I¡¯ll look after it till then.¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t reply. She used work as an excuse, hung up, and set her phone down Follow current nov?ls on find(?)ovel
She stared at her phone for a few seconds, her expression unreadable.
¡°Dawn!¡±
Janice called again, so Dawn pushed her thoughts aside and walked into the office.
¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
¡°Not a big deal.¡±
Janice slid a stack of samples over and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Here¡¯s the purest pale pink options avable now. But honestly, I checked them again and again, and none match what you want.¡±
Dawn flipped through them carefully, saying nothing.
¡°I¡¯ve been wondering ¡ ¡±
Janice let out a hiss and stared at Dawn like she was crazy. ¡°Pure pale pink? Where did you even get that? White is white. Pink is pink. Pale pink? And pure? Do those even fit together?¡±
Dawn finished looking, leaned on the desk, and thought quietly. Then, she said, ¡°Of course they do.¡±
Her hair was pinned up, showing off her delicate face, and her eyes sparkled. ¡°What if we hire the best pigment artist in the country and have them mix it just for us?¡±
Janice was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s doable, but the cost would be insane.¡±
¡°Then we¡¯ll go
¡°Find what?¡±
find one.¡±
¡°Find the purest pale pink.¡±
Janice couldn¡¯t wrap her head around it. With Dawn tied to Ethan, she basically owned Dreammaker Studios.
9:24 Sun, Sep 28
Chapter 158 Pure Pale Pink
:
If the budget wasn¡¯t enough, couldn¡¯t she just say so? Why chase after a color herself?
96
s
When Janice asked, Dawn answered calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t mind using connections, but it depends on how. I don¡¯t want to take a shortcut if I don¡¯t even try first.¡±
It didn¡¯t matter if Ethan ran Dreammaker Studios. Even if it were herpany, she wouldn¡¯t just blow the budget outside the n.
Dawn wasn¡¯t one to sit still. She jumped into researching right away, but the results weren¡¯t
great.
Then, Janice suddenly pped her hands, her eyes lighting up. ¡°Wait! How did we forget him?¡±
¡°Who?¡±
¡°That guy who chatted with you at thest party¨CAndy Kelsinger!¡±
Dawn thought for a moment. The name sounded familiar.
Janice opened a search page and pulled it up. ¡°See? I told you he was a legend. Look¡ªhe¡¯s an international pigment artist, working at the toppany in the country. Any color he makes starts at hundreds of thousands.¡±
Beseeched 159
Chapter 159 He Shows Up
She asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t he give you his cardst time? He told you to call anytime you needed something. So go ahead and call him!¡±
Dawn stared at the profile on the online encyclopedia and finally remembered who he was.
¡°We don¡¯t have the bud¡ª¡±
¡°What budget?¡± Read full story at find{n}ovel
Janice rolled her eyes, clearly annoyed. She opened a social app, pulled up Andy¡¯s info, and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine to ask a friend for help. He travels everywhere, so he¡¯s bound to know where you can find that color.¡±
Before Dawn could react, Janice had already dialed.
¡°Hey¨Cwait!¡±
Toote. The call had already gone through.
Janice handed over the phone with a shrug.
Dawn had no choice but to take it and said politely, ¡°Hello, this is Dawn Porter.¡±
There was silence for a moment, like he was trying to ce her name. Dawn waited a second, then gave him a hint.
¡°We met at that partyst month. You said I reminded you of someone you used to know. Do you remember?¡±
As soon as she said that, Andy replied right away, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you!¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Dawn and Janice exchanged gazes. She asked gently, ¡°I wanted to check something with you. Would you mind if I took a few minutes of your time?¡±
Andy chuckled, sounding surprisingly warm and easygoing. ¡°Of course not. I meant it when I said could ask me for anything.¡±
you
It was obvious his old friend was someone very important to him.
Dawn felt a bit guilty leaning on that connection.
Chapter 159 He Shows Up
96
s.
But since the call had already started, backing out now would only make things awkward.
She quickly exined the situation and added, ¡°If you have any
clue-¡±
¡°I do,¡± Andy said without hesitation, his gentle voice making her feel less tense. ¡°Add me on WhatsApp and tell me the details. I¡¯ll send you something.¡±
When she hung up, Dawn still looked stunned.
Janice patted Dawn¡¯s shoulder, snatched up her phone, and said, ¡°He already said yes! Hurry up and add him!¡±
Dawn finally came back to her senses and added Andy on WhatsApp.
Not long after she exined what she needed, a photo popped up.
¡°Check this out. Is this the color you¡¯re looking for?¡±
It was a pure pale pink.
The little stones in the photo looked like crystals, clear white with a touch of pink¨Cwless and pure.
Dawn¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±
That shade was so rare that even AI couldn¡¯t copy it.
Andy had found a small piece while hiking once, but he¡¯d been in a hurry and hadn¡¯t gone after the source.
He sent over the location.
¡°But it¡¯s an undeveloped mountain. Bring a few people and try not to stay overnight. If anything happens, call me.¡±
Dawn and Janice were thrilled. Since it wasn¡¯t far, they decided to go there right away.
Most of theirpany¡¯s designers were women, and the guys all worked in IT.
They called two of the guys toe along.
Once they were on the road, Dawn messaged Ethan on WhatsApp, telling him where they were going, the reason for the trip, and that she¡¯d be back for his dinner with friends.
Janice nced over, a little jealous. ¡°Seriously, what did Mr. Jackson do in his past life to
9:24 Sun, Sep 28
Chapter 159 He Shows Up
:
deserve a wife as gorgeous, thoughtful, and kind as you?¡±
Dawnughed, putting her phone away. ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like apliment.
¡°Why not?¡±
¡°I just keep him updated so he won¡¯t worry. And in case something truly goes wrong.
+5 Free CoMy
She thought of her old self, thought of Austin, and shook her head. ¡°Being too thoughtful isn¡¯t always a good thing.¡±
Janice thought for a second, then nodded.
¡°Okay, let me put it another way¡ªyou two are crazy in love and can¡¯t be apart. Better?¡±
Dawn smiled. ¡°That works.¡±
The SUV pulled up at the mountain entrance. The road narrowed to onene, with no lights anywhere.
Dawn and Janice got out to check, and both jumped when a figure appeared ahead.
Janice froze, too shocked to greet him. ¡°Mr. Kelsinger? What are you doing here?¡±
Andy smiled warmly, lifting his hiking pole. ¡°You called me while I was hiking nearby. Since I had free time, I thought I¡¯d tag along.¡±
He had on a big hiking backpack, a windbreaker, and sturdy boots.
He looked like a total pro¨Csomeone who practically lived outdoors.
Dawn shared a nce with Janice, then said, ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you, Mr. Kelsinger. We¡¯re not very experienced, so having you lead the way will help a lot.¡±
Beseeched 160
Chapter 160 I¡¯m Still Single
Chapter 160 I¡¯m Still Single
Janice chimed in, ¡°Yeah, we honestly had no idea where to even begin.¡±
s
Andy¡¯s eyes were deep and unreadable. For a moment, he stared at Dawn, something almost nostalgic flickering there.
Then, he shook it off and addressed the others.
¡°The road ahead isn¡¯t great. Let¡¯s park here. I¡¯ll guide you up the trail.¡±
With a pro leading them, nobody argued.
Once the cars were parked, everyone grabbed their backpacks and followed Andy up mountain.
the
Janice and Dawn stayed toward the back. When she was sure no one up front could hear. Janice leaned close and whispered, ¡°Did you notice how he was looking at you?¡±
Dawn answered calmly, ¡°No.¡±
¡°Tsk.¡±
Janice stopped, pulled Dawn around, and spoke even lower.
¡°Listen, I might not have much real experience, but I¡¯m good at reading people. He¡¯s into you. I bet once this trip is over, he¡¯ll start texting you nonstop. You-¡±
¡°Janice.¡± Dawn cut her off helplessly, ncing at the group already walking ahead. ¡°If I remember right, you¡¯re the one who pushed me to reach out to Mr. Kelsinger.¡± This content belongs to F?nd-Novel
Janice looked a little guilty. ¡°Well ¡ I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d turn out to be such a creep.¡±
That word was a bit harsh.
Dawn sighed, leaned on her hiking pole, and kept walking. Catching her breath, she said softly, ¡°No one helps strangers for free. He must think I¡¯ve got something worth trading.¡±
But deep down, she knew Andy¡¯s look wasn¡¯t the same as a guy checking out a girl. There
any obvious desire.
wasn¡¯t
¡°So what should we do?¡±
Janice muttered, ¡°If Boss thinks I¡¯m setting you up, I¡¯ll totally get fired.¡±
Chapter 160 I¡¯m Still Single
96
s
Dawn almost burst outughing in frustration. ¡°Let¡¯s just hurry up. I¡¯ve got to be back before dark. I¡¯ve got ns tonight.¡±
She¡¯d already promised to mee
t Ethan¡¯s friends, so she couldn¡¯t cancel it.
The path grew thinner and rougher.
It wasn¡¯t a mountain with locals, so even the paths were just tracks carved out by hikers. Brambles and branches stuck out everywhere, catching their clothes with ripping sounds if they weren¡¯t careful.
Dawn worked out sometimes, but this kind of climb had her sweating and gasping. The office crew, who barely moved in daily life, looked even worse.
After more than an hour, Andy finally called for a break.
¡°Hang on, guys. We¡¯re almost there.¡±
He opened a bottle of water, walked straight to Dawn, and offered it. ¡°Are you okay?¡±
She smiled and pulled a thermos from her backpack¡¯s side pocket. ¡°Thanks. Mr. Kelsinger, but my fianc¨¦ packed me some electrolyte water. I¡¯ll drink this.¡±
Her voice was clear, especially when she said ¡°fianc¨¦¡°.
A coworker joked, ¡°I knew it. Ever since we heard about Dawn and Mr. Jackson, we¡¯ve all been eating up their romance.¡±
¡°Right? Honestly, it¡¯s so sweet.¡±
¡°Yeah, show off more. We love it.¡±
Everyone was grinning, except Andy, who quietly sipped his drink, his face unreadable. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize Ms. Porter already had a fianc¨¦.¡±
Sensing the mood, Janice stepped in, blocking his view.
¡°Of course. Dawn and Mr. Jackson are inseparable. He even gave her thispany as a gift. What about you, Mr. Kelsinger? You must have a happy family too?¡±
Andy had been in business long enough to read people easily.
He knew exactly what Janice was trying to do.
Amused, he said, ¡°I¡¯m still single. If you know anyone suitable, feel free to introduce me.¡±
9:24 Sun, Sep 28
Chapter 160 I¡¯m Still Single
Janice had wanted to shut him down, but his casual and open answer threw her off. She mumbled, ¡°Uh, you¡¯re great. You¡¯ll meet your match for sure.¡±
* Frew Creme
Realizing how awkward that sounded, she quickly pped her hands. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wrap this up. Mr. Kelsinger said we¡¯re close. Let¡¯s finish and head back before it¡¯ste.¡±
The group started to move again.
It was thepany¡¯s first time organizing something like that. Despite the exhaustion, everyone seemed to enjoy it.
Andy yed tour guide, pointing out rocks and rare nts along the way.
Time slipped by, and soon they reached the spot he had described.
It was at the base of a cliff, with a cave deeper inside. From its entrance, a dry creek bed wound far into the distance.
Beseeched 161
Chapter 161 Something Feels Off
Andy pointed ahead. ¡°Last time I came here, I found it around this spot.
¡°Pretty sure there¡¯s more of those crystals higher up. If you guys spot one, you can use it right away¨Cno need to worry about mixing colors.¡±
Everyone got excited, voices ovepping as they thanked him.
Dawn stayed quiet, scanning the ce carefully.
Janice leaned closer and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Something feels off?¡±
Dawn shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡±
But deep down, something felt staged, like everything had been arranged before they even arrived.
Andy started organizing people into small teams, three per group, and told them to look around for clues.
Everyone paired off quickly, except Dawn.
¡°Ms. Porter, you don¡¯t mind teaming with me, right?¡±
Since he was the one helping, she couldn¡¯t exactly say no.
He led her up a narrow trail, brush scraping their legs. The higher they climbed, the quieter it
got.
Dawn frowned. ¡°Mr. Kelsinger, are we going much farther?¡±
¡°Not too far.¡±
He didn¡¯t nce back, voice calm as ever. ¡°That crystal probably slid down during a storm. I noticed a cave here before, but I never checked it out.¡±
Then, he smiled over his shoulder. ¡°Why? Are you scared?¡±
¡°¡ Of course not.¡±
Dawn forced a grin. ¡°I just don¡¯t want the group to split up too much.¡±
¡°They won¡¯t.¡± He kept clearing branches with his pole. ¡°This mountain is pretty open. It feels
Chapter 161 Something Feels Off
like we¡¯ve gone far, but if anyone shouts, we¡¯ll hear them.¡±
Listening closely, she could indeed catch faint voices in the distance.
Relieved, she followed him at a safe distance.
+10 Free Coins
Before long, the trail opened up. To her shock, halfway up the cliff stood a small house.
¡°Does someone actually live here?¡± Dawn asked, wide¨Ceyed.
Andy didn¡¯t reply right away. His eyes locked on the view, heavy with something unsaid. After a long pause, he said hoarsely, ¡°Someone did. She¡¯s gone now.¡±
He hadn¡¯t exined, but Dawn instantly knew he was thinking about that old friend.
Before she could speak, he had already steadied himself and said, ¡°There¡¯s a cave behind the house. Let¡¯s check it.¡±
He kept saying he¡¯d never explored it before, yet he seemed to know every path by heart.
The house was old, messy, and worn down, but someone definitely used to live here. The outdoor stove still showed years of use.
¡°Want to take a look inside?¡±
Seeing her puzzled face, Andy quickly added, ¡°I figured you might be curious. Girls usually are, right?¡±
She replied, ¡°Not this time. If it doesn¡¯t concern me, I¡¯m not interested.¡±
He froze for a second, then chuckled. ¡°Guess I¡¯m showing
my age.
my age. I can¡¯t keep up with young
people. No big deal¨Clet¡¯s head to the cave.¡±
When they reached it, the ground was bare, shaded by the cliff overhead. A couple of coworkers could even be seen nearby.
Feeling safer, Dawn pulled out a shlight.
¡°Is this what you do all the time, Mr. Kelsinger? Just wandering around like this?¡±
¡°Pretty much. Sounds dull, right?¡±
¡°Not really. Everyone has their specialty. You get to be outside, learn survival skills, and live freer than most. Plenty of people would envy that.¡± The rightful source is find?novel
Chapter 161 Something Feels Off
¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Andy chuckled, clearing a spider web with his pole. ¡°Still, sometimes I wonder what I¡¯m even hanging on to.¡±
As they talked, the tension eased.
Dawn had been wary at first, but the longer they chatted, the more she realized that maybe she had misread him.
Andy was truly a good guy.
¡°I found it!¡±
He suddenly shouted, holding up a stone with a grin. ¡°I knew it¡¯d be here. Check it out- doesn¡¯t this match the color you wanted?¡±
Dawn took it, inspecting it closely. Then, she smashed it against the rock wall.
The dirt shell cracked, revealing a shimmering pale pink core inside.
Beseeched 162
Chapter 162 Why Not You?
Her eyes sparkled. ¡°This is it!¡±
It was crystal, clearer than anything she¡¯d find for sale.
The cave was dim, and both of them carried shlights. When Andy nced up, he caught the joy on her face. With that faint glow around her, her beauty was almost unreal.
And she looked more and more like that person.
Dawn only cared about the crystal in her hand. She snapped a few pics on her phone, then checked the rock wall nearby.
Crystals were scattered everywhere on the ground, but hardly any were still stuck in the stone.
¡°This was probably mined before, but they never tracked down the real vein, so it was abandoned,¡± Andy said. His tone went back to normal as he pressed on a chunk sticking out of the wall. ¡°Still, there has to be a source here. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t see so many lying
around.¡±
Dawn thought for a moment, then tossed a fewrger pieces into her bag.
¡°That¡¯s not our issue. I just need a few.
¡°Come on, Mr. Kelsinger. If they don¡¯t find us soon, they¡¯ll freak.¡±
Her voice sounded lighter now that the job was done.
Andy watched her jog out, her lively movements ovepping in his mind with someone from years ago. He blurted, ¡°You truly don¡¯t remember this ce?¡± Checktest chapters at
Dawn stopped and turned back.
With the light behind them, neither face was clear.
She looked puzzled. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯ve never been here.¡±
He exhaled quietly, realizing he¡¯d pushed too hard. He exined, ¡°I only meant caves all look alike. With your experience, I figured you¡¯d been somewhere like this.¡±
Experience? Did he truly know anything about me?
Dawn gave him a wary look but stayed quiet. Andy easily caught up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. They¡¯re waiting.¡±
Chapter 162 Why Not You?
+10 Free Coins
He took the lead. Though she noticed the shadow that shed in his eyes, she knew now wasn¡¯t the right time to dig deeper.
Dawn pushed the thought away and followed him down.
They hiked off the mountain.
It was just past four in the afternoon. The group stopped at a farmhouse restaurant for a meal, then headed back.
Thanks to Andy, the task was a sess. Spending the trip with him brought everyone closer. Janice teased, ¡°Mr. Kelsinger, why note back to the office? We¡¯ll even have Mr. Jackson give you a Best Partner award.¡±
Andy chuckled. ¡°It was nothing. I also hitched a ride with you guys.¡±
ht.¡±
membered. ¡°We¡¯re almost downtown. Just tell us your address. We¡¯ll drop
¡°No need. Anywhere convenient works.¡±
Just then, Ethan called.
Dawn answered cheerfully, ¡°How¡¯d you know I was close? I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡±
He asked gently, ¡°At Starforge za?¡±
She nced out the window. He was right.
¡°I¡¯m already here,¡± he said. ¡°Tell the driver to stop.¡±
¡°Uh¡ okay.¡± Dawn leaned forward and tapped the front seat. ¡°Connor, please pull over. I¡¯ve got ns tonight, so I won¡¯t go back to the office. You all worked hard today. Go home and get
some rest.¡±
She directed thest part to the group. They all exchanged knowing looks.
But since she was on the phone, no one dared tease.
Andy said casually, ¡°I¡¯ll get out of here, too. My ce is nearby.¡±
The car stopped. Dawn and Andy stepped out one after the other.
Chapter 162 Why Not You?
After saying goodbye, the car disappeared down the road.
After giving Ethan the street sign, Dawn hung up.
+10 Free Coins
¡°Mr. Kelsinger¡¡± She felt a little awkward, but she figured she should say something. ¡°Thanks for today. Next time, our boss will treat you to dinner.¡±
¡°Why not you?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Seeing her surprised face, Andy grinned. ¡°Just kidding. But after today, we can at least call ourselves friends, right?¡±
He offered his hand. It felt odd not to take it.
Dawn smiled, shook his hand politely, and said, ¡°d to know someone as skilled as you. Hope we get to work together again.¡±
¡±
Before she could say more, a deep voice called from behind, ¡°Dawn, let¡¯s go.¡±
She turned around. Ethan leaned against the car window. His ck shirt gave mysterious, rebellious vibe, his eyes intense.
him a
Beseeched 163
Chapter 163 I¡¯ll Break Your Legs
Dawn jogged over on instinct. ¡°You¡¯re fast!¡±
¡°I saw you as soon as you got out of the car.¡± Ethan smiled, then nced past her at the man behind. ¡°And this is ¡.
She remembered there was someone else and quickly said, ¡°This is Mr. Kelsinger, a pigment artist. If he hadn¡¯t helped today, we¡¯d still be lost out there.¡±
Andy walked forward casually. ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Andy Kelsinger.¡±
¡°I¡¯m Ethan Jackson.¡±
Ethan shook his hand, but his smile wasn¡¯t sincere. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, Mr. Kelsinger. It¡¯s an honor to finally meet you.¡±
Everyone in the art world knew Andy¡¯s name. Lots of big shots tried to get close to him, but most never did.
Ethan might¡¯ve been younger, but he definitely wasn¡¯t just some nobody. Andy¡¯s eyes flickered with something unreadable, though his smile stayed warm. ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Mr. Jackson. I¡¯m always traveling around, so crossing paths with you must be fate. If you ever have time, I¡¯d love to invite you to dinner.¡±
¡°If I ever get some free time, we¡¯ll see when that dayes.¡®
Ethan looked rxed, drumming his fingers on the steering wheel. ¡°We can¡¯t park here too long. Where are you heading, Mr. Kelsinger? We¡¯ll drop you off.¡±
Dawn smiled. ¡°Yeah, let us give you a lift.¡±
¡°No need.¡±
Andy turned toward her, his gaze soft. ¡°It¡¯s just a short walk. You two go on ahead. See you next time.¡±
Then, he walked off. His tall figure looked oddly lonely as it faded into the distance.
A quick honk yanked Dawn out of her daze.
She turned and found Ethan watching her with a teasing smirk.
¡°What are you staring at? Do you think he¡¯s better looking than me?¡±
eak Yo
Legs
Dawn rolled her eyes, walked around the car, and slid into the passenger seat. Buckling up, said thoughtfully, ¡°I just feel like Mr. Kelsinger is a little strange. Like he¡¯s always carrying something heavy inside.¡±
What truly bothered her was how he looked at her.
It made her ufortable.
It was like he was seeing someone else through her.
she
Ethan kept his eyes forward, his tone t. ¡°Guys like him, always drifting around, usually have secrets or quirks they don¡¯t want others to know.¡±
Dawn stayed quiet, then suddenlyughed. ¡°I thought you¡¯d warn me to stay away from people like that.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
He raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why would I say that?¡±
Then, he chuckled, turned the key, and started the car.
¡°Dawn, I might get jealous sometimes, but that¡¯s just me being possessive. I can¡¯t help it. Whoever you work with or hang out with, that¡¯s up to you. I¡¯ve got no right to control it.¡±
Dawn was about topliment him for being open¨Cminded when he added casually, ¡°Of course, I trust you know where the line is.¡± Get full chapters from find~novel
That sounded a little passive¨Caggressive.
For some reason, she muttered, ¡°And if I don¡¯t know?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll break your legs.¡±
Dawn snapped her head toward him, stunned. Ethan¡¯s side profile looked serious, like he meant it.
But the second she turned away, a smile tugged at his lips, his eyes bright like stars.
Since Dawn had an outdoor jacket on, she had to swing by home first to shower and change.
They parked in the yard and stepped inside.
Tara was stretched out in the garden, face mask on, soaking in the sun.
She stood up, pulled her shawl tighter, and walked over. ¡°Dawn, you¡¯re back? What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make you something.¡±
Ethan immediately exposed her. ¡°You mean you¡¯ll watch Hannah make it?¡±
¡°Hey, I help too!¡±
She brought out the utensils and set the table. That still counted.
Tara shot her son a warning re, telling him to keep his mouth shut.
Dawn always found their squabbles funny and tried not tough. ¡°We¡¯re not eating here tonight. We¡¯re meeting some friends. I just need to change and go.¡±
¡°Alright then.¡±
The longer Tara looked at Dawn, the more she liked her. After Dawn went inside, she grabbed her son closer.
¡°You two are eating out. Are you drinking?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t drink too much!¡±
Ethan stayedzy as always. He reached out, fixed the crooked mask on her face, and then pretended to flick his hand away in disgust. ¡°Dearest Mother, maybe spend a little more time taking care of yourself instead. And promise me¨Cdon¡¯t ever pull that stunt fromst night again, okay?¡±
Beseeched 164
Chapter 164 His Friends.
His voice sounded normal, but Tara could tell he was a little
annoyed.
¡°Oh,¡± she said tly, ¡°I was just worried about you. Don¡¯t act like you¡¯ve got it all together. You talk about a big game, but honestly, you¡¯re not that special.¡±
¡°I-¡±
¡°What?¡±
Tara finally had the upper hand, smirking. ¡°If you¡¯re so capable, why did it take you years to marry the girl you liked? And even after the wedding, you two haven¡¯t spent the night together.¡±
She strutted off after that jab, not caring whether her son lost his temper.
Once she was out of sight, she slipped into the sunroom.
Tara pressed a hand to her chest and exhaled slowly. Dealing with a sharp¨Ctongued son was exhausting.
But Dawn¡
A flicker of worry and helplessness crossed her eyes.
She hoped Dawn never found out certain things.
Ethan waited for Dawn in the living room for about 20 minutes. When he heard footsteps on the stairs, he put away his phone and looked up.
She wore a dress with a light blue gradient skirt and a white coat. She had no extra essories. Her hair was braided to one side, making her look sharp and lively.
Dawn nced at the time, then at him on the couch. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m ready.¡±
Ethan walked over, his gaze briefly tracing her clean, fair corbone.
¡°Not cold?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
Dawn looked herself over. The wool coat was thick enough to keep her warm.
He said nothing else, just took her hand, and led her out.
At the car, Tara appeared again. Her face mask was gone, and her perfectly maintained face showed almost no signs of age. Her smile made her look like a graceful older sister.
¡°Dawn, be careful out there. Have fun.¡±
Dawn waved, smiling. ¡°Will do! See you!¡±
Once inside the car, Ethan¡¯s tone carried a hint of jealousy. ¡°Feels like you¡¯re more my mom¡¯s daughter than mine.¡±
Dawn grinned. ¡°Well, of course. My best skill is getting along with the elders.¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
He sighed. ¡°I mean, you¡¯re nicer to her than you are to me. I¡¯m jealous.¡±
Dawn was speechless. She¡¯d never heard anything like that before. A son jealous that his wife treated his mother well? After a moment, she said softly, ¡°Mrs. Jackson is an elder. Gotta be polite.¡±
Ethan smiled. ¡°Well, thanks for being polite then.¡±
He¡¯d never admit it, but he loved how she responded to kindness instead of force.
When she was gentle, she was adorable. Find the newest release on Find1Novel
When she got feisty and cursed at him, she was still adorable.
The sky darkened, the air crisp and clear. Thin clouds drifted across the fading sunset like soft veils.
When they reached the restaurant, Ethan parked, unbuckled his seatbelt, and looked at her. ¡°People joke around a lot here. If anyone makes you ufortable, either snap back or quietly tell me, okay?¡±
Dawn found it funny, but it warmed her heart. ¡°Got it.¡±
Getting out, Ethan naturally held her hand as they took the elevator upstairs.
This private ce belonged to the Langleys¡® business. Brogan had a whole floor for himself, where he hung out with friends or met important clients.
Inside the private room, a few people were already there.
Dawn spotted Alice by the pool table immediately, her eyes lighting up so much that she forgot to be nervous.
¡°Alice!¡±
¡°Hey.¡±
Alice put down the pool cue and opened her arms. ¡°You made it, babe!¡±
Dawnughed as she hugged her. ¡°When did you get to Northville?¡±
¡°Just today.¡±
Alice¡¯s makeup was perfect, like she¡¯d stepped out of a movie. ¡°Everyone was making a fuss about meeting you, so of course I had toe. Otherwise, who¡¯s gonna stop them from teasing you?¡±
¡°Hey, I don¡¯t like how that sounds.¡±
Alex appeared from behind, casually resting an arm on Alice¡¯s shoulder. He shed a smile he thought was charming. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Alex Kinney. You can treat me like a big brother.¡±
Dawn smiled politely. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±
He was speechless.
She looked sweet, but she wasn¡¯t falling for it.
Alice, enjoying the moment, shrugged off his arm and hugged Dawn again. ¡°Trying to take advantage? Watch out, or Ethan¡¯ll slice you up with a smile.¡±
Beseeched 165
Chapter 165 A Gift
There were five of them in the group. Back in high school, they drew lots to decide who was number one, two, and so on. The oldest was overseas, then Ethan, Brogan came third, and Alex ended up fourth.
Alex never truly epted his spot. But since he couldn¡¯t beat anyone in a fight, he had no choice but to stay number four.
Brogan walked over and greeted Dawn with a smile. ¡°Alex has always been a little weird. Don¡¯t pay him any mind.¡±
Dawn shook her head. ¡°Of course not. He¡¯s hrious.¡±
Hearing that, Alex puffed up, straightened his shirt, and lifted his chin. ¡°You hear that? She says I¡¯m funny. You guys just don¡¯t get it. Right, Dawn?¡±
He just let her treat him like a big brother, and now he was acting like she was the big sister.
If his face weren¡¯t so handsome, he probably would¡¯ve gotten hit a lot already.
After a bit of joking, they all sat down to eat.
Ethan ced the utensils in front of Dawn. ¡°The chef here is a special invite from the Langleys. Try it out. If you like it, wee here all the time.¡±
Brogan added, ¡°You can eat here anytime. They¡¯ll even deliver if you ask.¡±
Alex grumbled, ¡°Why do I never get that kind of treatment?¡±
Alice balled up a napkin and tossed it at him. ¡°Turn into a girl, and you¡¯ll get it. Want to try?¡±
Their bickering made the room lively and noisy, and Dawn felt her mood lift. All the tiredness from hiking earlier seemed to vanish.
After dinner, they moved on to something more rxed¨Cwhich meant drinks.
Dawn had a couple, and her cheeks flushed pink.
The
guys went off to y board games, while Alice sat beside Dawn with her drink. She whispered, ¡°Hey, you two officially got married yesterday. Wasst night wild?¡±
Dawn froze, caught off guard.
Indeed, no matter if it was guys or girls, conversations always seemed toe back to rtionships.
She downed her drink in one go, voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Not wild at all. We were about to start, but something came up, and then I just fell asleep.¡±
¡°Asleep?¡±
Aliceughed, clinking her ss against Dawn¡¯s. ¡°Wow, I can¡¯t think of anyone who could turn down Ethan in bed. You¡¯re the first, babe.¡±
Dawn licked her lips and admitted, ¡°Honestly, I didn¡¯t want to fall asleep.¡±
She¡¯d been trying to keep her eyes open, but she probably just got too nervous and failed to hold on.
Alice watched Dawn being so serious and honest, with a spark in her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t get you a gift when I came to Northville, so today is the day. I got you something good.¡±
She tapped away on her phone, looking way too excited, like she was waiting for a drama to unfold.
¡°All set.¡±
Dawn was a little tipsy and slow to catch on. ¡°What is it?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll see soon.¡±
Alice gave a mysterious wink, then couldn¡¯t help but pinch Dawn¡¯s cheek. ¡°Just hang tight. I¡¯ll tell Brogan to get the room ready. No need to go home tonight since you came all this way. Just crash here.¡±
Dawn wanted to say it wasn¡¯t a big deal. She could just call a driver and head home. But if everyone else was staying, she figured she might as well stick around for breakfast tomorrow.
She plopped down on the couch, feeling bored, and ended up drinking a bit more. Soon, Ethan came over with his jacket. ¡°Are you cold?¡±
Dawn grabbed it out of habit and set it next to her. ¡°Nope, the AC is fine.¡±
The seat beside her sank as he sat down. She looked at his eyes, a little hazy.
¡°Are you drunk?¡±
Ethan let out a low grunt, leaning back casually. One hand rested behind Dawn, the other
pinching his nose. ¡°Not really. I don¡¯t know what kind of booze they brought. I¡¯m feeling kinda hot.¡±
Dawn blinked. ¡°Then just rx. Alice said that we¡¯re staying here tonight.¡±
Ethan froze for a moment, instantly catching on.
He straightened, tongue pressing against his teeth. ¡°These guys¡¡±
She didn¡¯t get it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If you don¡¯t want to stay, we can head home-¡±
Before she could finish, Alice returned, looping her arm through Dawn¡¯s and giving Ethan a pointed look with raised eyebrows. ¡°Go home? No way. We¡¯re all staying here tonight. I want breakfast with you tomorrow. Don¡¯t be stingy, Ethan.¡±
Before he could reply, she added, ¡°Come on, your gift is here. If you¡¯re tired, just go upstairs and rest. No need to thank me too much.¡±
3/3 Follow current nov?ls on find?novel
Beseeched 166
Chapter 166 Surprise
Her natural beauty sparkled as she blinked.
Dawn and Ethan were practically shoved upstairs.
Alex opened the door. ¡°Come on in.¡±
Alice stuffed a bag into Dawn¡¯s hands. ¡°Surprise!¡±
The group shut the door and bolted, leaving the two of them standing there.
Dawn and Ethan exchanged a look, then, after a long pause, opened the tote bag. One nce inside left thempletely stunned.
Wait¡ is this lingerie?
Ethan stared at the tiny scraps of fabric dangling between Dawn¡¯s fingers. ckce, mostly see¨Cthrough, held together with thin strings. Against her pale skin, the contrast was so sharp it was almost shocking.
His eyelid twitched, and he quickly looked away.
¡°What is Alice even thinking?¡±
Dawn noticed his Adam¡¯s apple bob, and her face turned beet red. She shoved the lingerie back into the bag in a panic. ¡°Um ¡ Alice must be joking around. Or she mixed it up with someone else¡¯s¡ Yeah, that has to be it!¡±
Help¡ Th?s chapter is updated by FindN()vel
We haven¡¯t even had our first time yet. How could something this insane just in our
Standing frozen at the doorway felt way too awkward. Dawn darted into the room first¨Conly to freeze again the second she saw what was inside.
Ethan, finally steadying himself, followed. He noticed her standing stiffly in ce and didn¡¯t even need to look to guess what she saw.
Closing his eyes, he let out a long sigh. ¡°Told you they weren¡¯t being innocent. If they set us up to stay here, they clearly had a n.¡±
Chapter 166 Surprise
+10 Free Coins
The bed was covered in rose petals. Candles burned on the nightstand. Dim lights glowed over a room that screamed romance.
Dawn let out the breath stuck in her chest and turned to him. ¡°Think we can still go home?¡±
¡°Door¡¯s probably locked already. Wanna bet?¡±
Ethan tapped her nose with his finger, smiling helplessly. ¡°They always n. Forget it. Let¡¯s just stay here tonight. You go shower first. I¡¯ll handle this mess, okay?¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t
argue. She grabbed a clean towel and bathrobe, then slipped into the bathroom as fast as she could.
Outside, Ethan looked calm. Hezily snapped a picture of the scene and dropped it in the group chat.
[Thanks, guys.]
No one replied.
He held down the voice key and said in aid¨Cback tone, ¡°I don¡¯t have many talents, but I¡¯m really good at holding grudges. Let¡¯s see how this ys out.¡±
:
Still no response.
But on the other end, three people were already trembling with nerves.
Ethan nced back at the bed. With one sweep of his long arm, he pushed the red petals onto the floor. He grabbed a clean nket from the closet, stripped down the silky mess, and brightened the lights until the room finally looked normal again.
Just then, the bathroom door swung open.
Dawn came out in her bathrobe, her damp hair wrapped in a towel on top of her head. Her bare face was soft, fresh, and almost glowing. She looked stunning.
Meeting Ethan¡¯s gaze made her a little uneasy. ¡°I¡¯m done. You wanna shower?¡±
His
eyes
darkened a bit. ¡°Need me to dry your hair?¡±
The words made her sh back tost night¨Ceverything had started with him drying her hair.
Chapter 166 Surprise
+10 Free Coins
She shook her head fast. ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it myself. You should go shower first. Don¡¯t waste time.¡±
The second she said it, she froze.
Wait. What did I just say? Don¡¯t waste time?
Her teeth pressed into her lip. Heat rose in her cheeks, a mix of frustration and embarrassment.
Ethan¡¯s eyes
curved in amusement before he grabbed his robe and went into the bathroom.
When Dawn heard the shower running, she climbed onto the bed and buried her face in the nket. A muffled groan escaped her lips.
I¡¯m so embarrassed!
Why did that sound like I was ¡ desperate?
Her face burned crimson. She suddenly sat up, gritting her teeth. Fine. It¡¯s already like this. Might as well go all in!
20 minutester, Ethan came out of the bathroom.
A small bump rose under the nket on the bed. Dawny curled on her side, not moving, like she was already asleep.
He smirked, drying his hair and hanging the towel before walking over.
His footsteps drew closer and closer. Dawn squeezed her eyes shut, her heart pounding so hard it felt like it might burst right out of her chest.
The nket lifted, and the space behind her dipped.
She held her breath, barely daring to move. The lights clicked off, and after a long pause, she slowly rolled over.
Her eyes opened after about five seconds.
Beseeched 167
Chapter 167 Just Do It
Chapter 167 Just Do It
+10 Free Coins.
When their eyes met, Dawn froze in ce.
She wondered why the room was still so bright even with the lights off.
Ethan gave her a half¨Csmile, his deep voice teasing. ¡°So ¡ are you sleepwalking, or just pretending to sleep?¡±
Dawn pressed her lips together. After a long silence, she muttered, ¡°I¡¯m sleepwalking.¡±
¡°Oh yeah?¡±
The yful lilt in his tone tugged straight at her heartstrings. ¡°Then what should I do? You want me to tuck you back in and sing you to sleep?¡±
Dawn knew he was messing with her. She suddenly clenched her teeth, spun around, and straddled him. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m already awake. Let¡¯s just do it!¡±
Ethan was stunned. He definitely hadn¡¯t expected her to make such a bold move.
He blinked for two seconds before speaking, voice low. ¡°You sure?¡±
What is there to be sure about? Isn¡¯t this exactly the right time? She had finally built up and here he was hesitating.
the courage,
¡°You can¡¯t handle it, huh?¡±
Annoyed, Dawn pretended to lie back down. ¡°If you can¡¯t, then fine¨Clet¡¯s just sleep.¡±
But before she could move, Ethan¡¯s hand mped down on her thigh.
In the dim light, she could see the veins on the back of his hand stand out against his long fingers.
She looked up at him. His eyes glowed faintly in the dark, sharp and intense like a wolf about
to strike.
Her heart skipped. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you didn¡¯t want to? What are you doing now?¡±
Chapter 167 Just Do It
+10 Free Coins
Ethan¡¯s voice grew even deeper. ¡°You¡¯re a girl. Don¡¯t talk so crudely.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
At this point, she was already past embarrassment. Crude or not, it didn¡¯t matter anymore.
Just as Dawn was about to roll off him, his strong arm slid up her back and pulled her down. In a blink, she was pressed close against his chest.
Ethan¡¯s eyes were rimmed red as he stared at her intently.
Dawn shifted, uneasy under his gaze.
¡°You ¡
But before she could finish, Ethan leaned up and kissed her.
Both of them froze, their eyes still open, staring at each other.
Every emotion in their hearts wasid bare.
Dawn could even hear his heartbeat, loud and fierce.
She blinked, then tried moving her lips against his.
That was all it took for everything to spiral out of control.
The kiss deepened, wild and overwhelming, and Dawn felt like she was falling without anything to hold onto. She clutched his arms for support.
Her bathrobe was only tied at the waist, so it didn¡¯t take much.
The cool air hit her skin, making her shiver, before he pulled the nket around her.
Ethan kissed her eyes softly. His words weren¡¯t a promise, but they carried more weight than
one.
¡°Dawn, when I was 17, my dream was to be with you. Thank you for making that dreame true. My next dream is to grow old with you. I hope we can reach that one together, too.
¡°You don¡¯t have to love me a lot. Even if you like me just a little, that¡¯s enough.
¡°I love you.¡±
His calm, steady voice rang in her ears. Dawn¡¯s eyes stung. She wrapped her arms around his
Chapter 167 Just Do It
neck and kissed his cheek. In a whisper, she said, ¡°Then hurry up. I¡¯m ready.¡±
The fire in Ethan¡¯s eyes nearly consumed her whole.
But he held himself back, afraid of scaring her.
+10 Free Coins
That night was unlike anything described in books or on TV. Dawn felt like a kite, tossed and swaying in the wind.
But once she adjusted, everything felt just right.
They didn¡¯t fall asleep untilte.
When the first rays of sunlight streamed into the room, Dawn opened her eyes right at 7:30.
Her body felt sore and weak, with no strength left.
But she still had to work, so she forced herself to move. Official source is find?novel
The second she shifted, the arm around her waist yanked her back. Ethan buried his face in her neck, his voice husky from sleep. ¡°Why are you up so early? Honey, sleep a little longer.¡±
His warm breath tickled her skin, making her shrink away. She pushed at him. ¡°If I stay in bed, I¡¯ll bete for work.¡±
¡°Then don¡¯t go.¡±
¡°I have to.¡±
Without opening his eyes, Ethan kissed the spot behind her ear. ¡°Goter.¡±
¡°No.¡±
His arm stayed tight around her waist. Dawn hadn¡¯t realized he could be this clingy. Halfughing, half exasperated, she said, ¡°If I don¡¯t show up today, don¡¯t you realize the whole office will find out about us?¡±
Beseeched 168
Chapter 168 Positive
Chapter 168 Positive
+10 Free Coins
The others didn¡¯t talk much while working, but once they got the chance, they never stopped asking questions.
Ethan let out a low sigh. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to get too tired.¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
The second Dawn said that, she realized it sounded wrong.
She quickly corrected herself. ¡°I mean¨Cwho takes time off for something like that?¡±
Ethan opened his eyes, his gaze yful. ¡°Oh? For a moment, I thought maybe my servicest night wasn¡¯t good enough for you.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t think that.¡±
She really didn¡¯t.
Even though Ethan had been a little awkward, he¡¯d been patient and gentle. He took care of her in every way, and that made her more than satisfied.
As the memory ofst night shed through her head, her cheeks burned hot. Her eyes darted everywhere except toward him.
Ethan¡¯s voice softened. ¡°You¡¯re sure you don¡¯t need a day off?¡±
¡°Positive.¡±
Absentmindedly, she started to fiddle with his fingers one by one. Her lips jutted out slightly as she spoke. ¡°Even if people know about us, I don¡¯t want special treatment. Unless it¡¯s necessary, I want things to stay normal.¡±
Their bodies were still pressed close together, and the heat between them kept rising.
Looking at her flushed face, Ethan wanted to devour her whole.
After more than 20 years of self¨Ccontrol, one night with her wasn¡¯t nearly enough. He wanted
more.
But Dawn didn¡¯t seem to be thinking the same way.
Compared to Ethan, Dawn found going to work more appealing.
Chapter 168 Positive
+10 Free Coins
When she nearly bent his fingers in frustration, Ethan finally gave up and released her with a helpless sigh. ¡°Fine. Can we at least have lunch together?¡±
¡°No, we just got the crystal, remember? I¡¯ll probably have to check in with the master at noon.¡±
As she spoke, Dawn sat up.
She hadn¡¯t put on clothes yet, but the room was warm enough.
The moment she stepped out of bed, her legs almost gave out. She shot Ethan a sharp re before stomping off to gather her clothes.
But she forgot she wasn¡¯t dressed, which meant she had no defense against Ethan¡¯s burning stare. His gaze followed her every move, growing darker by the second.
Ethan had no intention of looking away.
One arm propped behind his head, he simply enjoyed the rare view like it was his right.
When Dawn finally got dressed, she caught his expression. Her face red, and in a rush of embarrassment and anger, she grabbed a pillow off the couch and threw it at him. ¡°Ethan!¡±
He caught it easily,ughing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, honey?¡±
Nothing!
But she had no idea how to exin herself. So instead, she snapped, ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting up? You want to eat breakfast with the others?¡±
Afterst night, she already knew their n. The whole point of keeping her and Ethan here wasn¡¯t about meals. It was about trapping them together to create an opportunity.
¡°Forget breakfast with them.¡± Ethan stretched. ¡°Let¡¯s eat out. I¡¯ll take you.¡±
Those three usually slept until noon anyway, so breakfast was
er on their radar.
After washing up, the two of them went downstairs. Sure enough, the ce was silent, not a single door opened. Dawn kept sneaking nces at Ethan. After the fifth time, he finally sighed. ¡°Just say it. You staring like that is making me nervous.¡±
¡°Um¡¡± Dawn fumbled. ¡°I was just wondering ¡ is it really okay to leave the bed such a mess?¡±
What if someone saw?
Ethan gave her a look. ¡°You didn¡¯t notice when you came out earlier?¡±
Chapter 168 Positive
¡°Notice what?¡±
¡°Rx. I already stripped the sheets.¡±
¡°Where¡¯d you put them?¡±
¡°In the trash.¡±
+10 Free Coins
Dawn was stunned, while Ethan spoke like it was the most natural thing in the world. ¡°Of course, I threw them out. What, did you think I¡¯d bring them home?¡±
When he put it that way
¡
¡ he wasn¡¯t wrong.
She let out a quiet breath of relief and followed him to the car.
As they neared the office, Ethan slowed the car in front of a pharmacy. He rubbed his nose, looking awkward. ¡°Do you want some ointment?¡±
¡°What?¡±
What ointment?
¡
¡°Um you know. Down there.¡±
¡
Dawn had never seen him blush before. The only other time wasst night, when he¡¯d been swept away by passion. And now¨Cagain.
But the way he said it sounded so ridiculous.
¡°It¡¯s not that bad! Why would I need medicine?¡±
She turned her head toward the window, refusing to look at him.
Ethan frowned slightly. He already knew Alex couldn¡¯t be trusted, but he hadn¡¯t realized just how unreliable that guy really was.
Twice already this morning, things had gonepletely differently than what Alex had imed.
When they pulled up outside her office, Dawn unbuckled her seatbelt. But just as she reached for the door handle, Ethan grabbed her arm. Checktest chapters at
Beseeched 169
Chapter 169 ns and Traps
¡°You¡¯re just leaving like that?¡±
Dawn looked down at herself and stayed puzzled.
¡°Well, what else?¡±
+10 Free Coins
Ethan sighed, then tapped his cheek with one finger. ¡°Hm?¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Dawn swallowed augh. She leaned in and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek. After she got out of the car, she tilted her head and waved at Ethan in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pick me up tonight. I¡¯ll get home on my own. Drive safe.¡±
She only turned into the building after watching his car drive away.
She had walked only a few steps when someone in the lobby made her stop in surprise. ¡°Mr. Kelsinger, what brings you here?¡±
Andy lifted his sses and stood politely. ¡°Your team lead invited me. I have two pieces of rare agate. They¡¯re rarely seen on the market. She said you might want them.¡±
Dawn had been collecting rare gems and materials for a while. If something was truly one¨Cof- a¨Ckind, it always cost a lot.
¡°That would be great. Give us a price. If it¡¯s fair, we¡¯ll buy them.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t need money.¡±
Andy¡¯s eyes glinted. ¡°But I do want you to promise me one favor.¡±
Dawn tightened her brow without meaning to. She didn¡¯t think she and Andy were close enough for him to ask a favor like that. If there was a debt or obligation, it should be to thepany, not to her personally. Latest content published on Find~Novel
Andy noticed her hesitation but stayed calm and friendly. ¡°Maybe hear me out first. Then decide.
¡°In a few days, a child of a rtive ising back to the country. My work keeps me here. Could
you pick them up and look after them for a few days?¡±
Dawn blurted, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±
¡°What did you expect?¡± Andy chuckled. ¡°Sorry. You know my job. I don¡¯t have many friends I
can trust.¡±
¡°If I remember right, we only met twice before today.¡±
They might as well be strangers.
He doesn¡¯t trust friends, but he trusts me? That seemed odd. Either he wanted something, or he had another n.
Dawn didn¡¯t believe in instant trust.
Andy smiled and looked down. The sun shed off his sses and hid his expression. ¡°That may be true, but you wouldn¡¯t actually do anything bad to me, right?¡±
Dawn felt almost convinced. Then she saw the fact clearly.
Whatever Andy¡¯s true goal was, he would try to pull her into it.
He likely had ns and traps ready.
So she decided to y along and turn his game back on him.
She kept her face calm and smiled a little. ¡°Since you put it that way, I can¡¯t exactly refuse. Looks like thepany gets to take advantage of you again.¡±
They talked as they went upstairs.
After Andy and Janice met, Andy took out the two agates.
The color was rare. The quality was very good.
He had been right. These were the kinds people couldn¡¯t buy even if they had the money.
The rarer something was, the heavier it felt in Dawn¡¯s chest. She still didn¡¯t know Andy¡¯s final aim.
Andy seemed easy to get along with and polite. But that very ease made her uneasy.
After Andy left, Dawn mentioned it to Janice. Janice thought for a moment. ¡°Now that you say it, it does feel odd. We asked him at first, but then he steered the whole thing.¡± She tugged at her mouth. ¡°Dawn, did I make a mistake?¡±
Dawn had not nned to call him. Janice had pushed her to make that call.
¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡± Dawn thought a moment and then gave a small, absent smile. She reassured Janice, ¡°If he¡¯s really aiming for me, he¡¯lle after me himself. Sooner orter.¡±
Better to pretend to cooperate and see what he wants than to be surprisedter.
That night, Dawn told Ethan about the whole thing. Ethan was quiet for a moment, then, half- joking, half¨Cserious, said, ¡°Should I drag him here, put him through some tough questioning, and ask what his n is?¡±
Dawn looked at him and almostughed. She could picture him doing it. ¡°That¡¯s illegal. And he hasn¡¯t done anything yet.¡±
Beseeched 170
Chapter 170 Precautions
Even if it sounded a bit subjective, Dawn had a gut feeling Andy meant no harm.
Ethan pressed the corner of his mouth. ¡°I never said I¡¯d kill him. How is that illegal? It only bes illegal if he actually does something wrong.
¡°Anyway, leave this to me for now. If I sense anything off or if I can¡¯t handle it, I¡¯ll tell Okay?¡±
Seeing Ethan look unhappy made Dawn smile. She cupped his face in both hands.
¡°Mr. Jackson, I¡¯m not saying this to make you mad.¡±
Ethan let her hold him. His voice was a little muffled. ¡°Then why?¡±
¡°For respect.¡±
you.
Dawn looked into his eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t hide anything from you. But please respect my choice.¡±
When their eyes met, Ethan felt a wave of heat he couldn¡¯t exin. It hit him like a rock dropping on his chest. He put his hand on Dawn¡¯s back and pushed her down gently but firmly.
They drew closer. Their breaths tangled.
Ethan smiled in a way that made Dawn feel weak. Just as she was about to kiss him back, someone knocked on the door. Hannah called, ¡°Dawn, Ethan, dinner¡¯s ready. You guys cane down.¡±
Dawn turned her face. ¡°That¡¯s cheating.¡±
¡°What did I do?¡± Ethan tilted her face back into his hands.
He kissed her softly, then kissed her again.
His kisses were different from everything else. They were tender and fierce at once. He smiled like sunlight cutting through clouds.
¡°Babe, I feel like one kiss isn¡¯t enough.¡±
Dawn blinked. ¡°Maybe you¡¯ve never kissed anyone before?¡±
Chapter 170 Precautions
+10 Free Coins
Her line broke the mood.
Ethan¡¯s face turned cold for a second. Dawnughed and took his hand down. ¡°Hurry up and get downstairs. If Hannah doesn¡¯t see us, she¡¯ll assume we were up to something.¡±
Ethan expected a fewforting words or another kiss. Instead, Dawn dragged him downstairs.
He ate without much energy. He helped Dawn with food but barely spoke.
Tara watched them. After a while, she cleared her throat. ¡°Where did you two sleepst night?¡± she asked.
Dawn answered politely. ¡°We stayed at a friend¡¯s hotel, Mrs. Jackson.¡±
¡°Hotel?¡± Tara¡¯s eyes changed. She stared at Dawn and finally noticed something.
Dawn had showered after work and put on her loungewear. The loose top slid a little and showed a faint dark mark below her corbone.
Ethan had wanted to leave it on her neck, but Dawn stopped him.
So it ended up there.
Dawn didn¡¯t know Tara had seen it. She only felt a strange look and asked, ¡°Mrs. Jackson, is something wrong?¡±
¡°No, no.¡± Tara smiled softly. ¡°Dawn, after dinner, wait for me a bit. I want to talk to you.¡±
Ethan caught the look between them and knew what Tara meant.
After dinner, Dawn joined Tara for a walk in the garden. They talked about trivial things before Tara said what she came to say.
¡°Dawn, have you and Ethan ¡ already done the deed?¡±
Dawn froze, then realized what Tara was asking. ¡°Mrs. Jackson ¡ ¡± she began.
¡°It¡¯s okay. I know you¡¯re shy.¡± Tara turned to the dark sky and sighed. ¡°I just want to remind you
if you¡¯re not ready to be a mom, take precautions, okay?
¡ª
¡°Of course. If you decide you want a baby, I¡¯ll support you. But if you aren¡¯t ready, don¡¯t get pregnant lightly. Don¡¯t just listen to Ethan. In these things, girls can get the most hurt.¡±
Chapter 170 Precautions Newest update provided by find¡¤novel
+10 Free Coins
She said it like she was sharing a hard truth. Once, someone had suffered a lot over this. They had paid a terrible price even their life.
¨C
Dawn had thought this talk with an elder would be awkward. Instead, she felt touched. She put her arm in Tara¡¯s and leaned close. In a yful voice, she said, ¡°Mrs. Jackson, don¡¯t be Ethan¡¯s mom. Be my mom. I like you so much.¡±
Few mothers¨Cinw let their daughter¨Cinw follow her heart. Dawn was lucky to find one.
Tara paused, then smiled sadly. ¡°If you and Ethan weren¡¯t already married, I might have asked to be your godmother. Are you two getting a divorce? Or should I disown him? Hmm¡ wouldn¡¯t be right.¡±
that
Beseeched 171
Chapter 171 Test Again
Chapter 171 Test Again
+10 Free Coins
The two of themughed together. When Dawn went back to her room, she was still glowing with energy
Ethan was sitting on the couch, working. He lifted his head and looked at her.
¡°What did you and my mom talk about that made you so happy?¡±
¡°We were just chatting.¡±
Dawn came out after washing her hands, rubbing lotion on them. Her smiling eyes lingered on Ethan¡¯s handsome face.
After a moment, she said, ¡°I really envy you.¡±
¡°I know, right?¡±
Ethan closed hisptop and reached for her hand. He tugged gently and pulled her into his arms, pressing a soft kiss on her cheek. ¡°I envy myself too, for having such a beautiful, smart, and adorable wife.¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t move. She just kept staring at his face.
Her bright eyes held many feelings¨Cadmiration, longing, and a hint of sadness.
¡°That¡¯s not what I mean.¡±
Her voice softened. ¡°Ethan, you don¡¯t realize how lucky you are.¡±
Ethan had the perfect background. A happy family. Loving, healthy parents. He grew up in a safe ce, so his confidence came naturally. He was bold because he knew someone always had his back.
Dawn wasn¡¯t like that. She had nothing. She survived by pretending to be stronger than she
was.
The light in her eyes dimmed. Ethan frowned and gently touched her face. ¡°But now that you have me, doesn¡¯t that make you luckier than me?¡±
His words pulled her out of her gloom.
¡°Of course.¡± Read full story at F¦Énd£Îovel
16:01 Tue, Sep 30
Chapter 171 Test Again
Z48.)
+10 Free Coins
She smiled faintly. Her eyes were misty. ¡°You asked what I talked about with Mrs. Jackson? I¡¯ll tell you¡
She leaned close, her breath warm against his ear. ¡°She reminded me not to believe your sweet lies. If I¡¯m not ready, I shouldn¡¯t get pregnant. So what did you say yesterday? Not happening.¡±
Dawn had no ns to be a young mom.
Her lowered voice carried a sensual note. Images fromst night shed in her mind.
Ethan¡¯s gaze darkened. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as his hand brushed her waist. ¡°Sorry. I got carried awayst night. I¡¯ll be careful next time.¡±
Even though they¡¯d already been intimate, Dawn blushed hard. Her calm act fell apart quickly. She tried to stand, mumbling, ¡°A fault confessed is¨Cahhh!¡±
Before she could finish, Ethan scooped her up in his arms.
His husky voice whispered, ¡°Guess I need you to test me again.¡±
Dawn realized something very real¨Conce Ethan lost control, there was no stopping him.
He was even worse than the night before. He coaxed, teased, and wore her out until she nearly showed upte for work. When she finally arrived, Linda nced at her and teased, ¡°Dawn, married life sure is sweet, but maybe slow down a little. Your dark circles are almost hitting the floor.¡±
Before Dawn could even feel embarrassed, a voice came from the door. ¡°Ms. Porter, someone¡¯s here to see you.¡±
Linda stretched her neck toward the door, smirking. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Mr. Jackson. Did he catch me bad¨Cmouthing him?¡±
¡°Probably not.¡±
He hadn¡¯t said anything abouting over.
Dawn couldn¡¯t guess who it was. She nodded and walked outside.
To her surprise, it was Sydney.
Sydney wasn¡¯t wearing makeup. She had on white sweatpants and a fur¨Ctrimmed jacket. Her swollen eyes made it obvious she¡¯d been crying.
16:01 Tue, Sep 30
Chapter 171 Test Again
48
+10 Free Coins
At first, she looked ready to explode at Dawn, but she bit it back. She pressed her lips together. ¡°Dawn, can you do me a favor?¡±
¡°Me?¡±
Dawn pointed at herself and raised a brow. ¡°Sydney, what makes you think I¡¯d help you?¡±
What gave her that kind of confidence?
Sydney¡¯s chest heaved, but she forced herself to stay calm. ¡°I can¡¯t reach Austin. He¡¯s still sick. You don¡¯t want something bad to happen to him, do you?¡±
After Austin met with Dawnst time, he went home and drank heavily.
He never told Sydney what had happened.
When she pressed him, he lost his temper and stormed out.
Now, dayster, he still wouldn¡¯t answer calls or texts.
Sydney had a feeling it had to do with Dawn. She hated Dawn, resented her, but in the end, she had no choice but toe here and beg.
Dawn¡¯s eyes stayed cold. ¡°If he¡¯s sick, go to a hospital. If something happens, call the cops. Whye to me?¡±
Beseeched 172
Chapter 172 Nobody Important
Chapter 172 Nobody Important
¡°You¡¡±
+10 Free Coins
Sydney didn¡¯t expect Dawn to be so cold. Her face twisted with anger. ¡°Austin took care of you all these years, and you don¡¯t even worry about him?¡±
¡°What¡¯s the point of my worrying about him?¡± Dawn didn¡¯t want to waste time with her. Her voice stayed calm. ¡°Besides, if he won¡¯t answer you, that just proves he doesn¡¯t want to. Can¡¯t you see that?¡±
¡°I¡¯m busy. I don¡¯t have time to argue with you. Do whatever you want.¡±
Dawn had barely turned to leave when Sydney suddenly snapped. She rushed forward like a madwoman, yanked Dawn¡¯s hair, and shouted, ¡°Can¡¯t I see that? You¡¯re right! I¡¯ll never be as shameless as you! Since you talk like that, you must know where Austin is, right? Tell me! Where is he?¡±
Caught off guard, Dawn almost stumbled, but she quickly reacted. She grabbed Sydney¡¯s arm and shoved her hard, sending her crashing to the floor.
¡°If you¡¯re sick, go see a doctor. Don¡¯t lose it here!¡±
Sydney ignored the pain. She pushed herself up and blocked Dawn¡¯s path, her eyes red as she sneered. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me where Austin is, I won¡¯t let you leave today!¡±
Dawn looked at her with pity and disgust.
Is Austin really the only reason this woman existed?
Loving someone to this extent was just twisted.
She sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know where he is. And it¡¯s none of my business. You¡¯re asking the wrong person.¡±
¡°You ¡ ¡± Sydney froze mid¨Csentence. Her eyes caught on the faint purple mark near Dawn¡¯s corbone. Her breath hitched. She raised her hand and swung at Dawn. ¡°I knew it! You¡¯re nothing but a cheap slut! Getting that close to your own uncle? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±
The p was about tond when something sharp shed in Dawn¡¯s eyes. She caught Sydney¡¯s wrist mid¨Cair. ¡°Did you really think you could push me around so easily every time?¡±
16:01 Tue, Sep 30 Get full chapters from F¦Énd£Îovel
Chapter 172 Nobody Important
Sydney¡¯s face drained of color. ¡°You ¡ you¡
¡°What?¡±
48
+10 Free Coins
Dawn shoved her away. Sydney staggered back like a kite with its string cut,nding hard on the couch.
When she looked up again, her hatred was naked in her eyes. ¡°Dawn, you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± she spat. ¡°I¡¯ll tell everyone what you and Austin have been doing. Don¡¯t you want fame? Don¡¯t you want to be a jewelry designer? Once your reputation¡¯s ruined, let¡¯s see who still buys your work!¡±
Sydney¡¯s words were vile, but Dawn¡¯s face stayed nk. She stepped closer, one slow step at a time.
¡°Then go ahead and try.¡± Dawn¡¯s eyes carried a rare, icy edge. ¡°Even if there was something between me and Austin¨Cwhich there isn¡¯t¨Cwhat could you do about it?¡±
Sydney had never seen Dawn like this before. The cold pressure made her instinctively retreat.
People from inside finally rushed out to see what was going on.
Sydney panicked and jabbed her finger toward Dawn. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see her hit me? Call the cops!¡±
But everyone could tell Sydney was the one causing trouble. A coworker immediately called security, and the guards escorted her out.
Dawn stood with her back to everyone, her hand still clenched in a fist. She didn¡¯t rx until Janice¡¯s voice came from behind. Dawn turned, her voice hoarse. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
Janice studied her carefully. ¡°Who was that woman? You two were really going at it.¡±
¡°Nobody important,¡± Dawn said with a small smile, then went back to her desk. She pretended to be busy, but the act only made her look more fragile.
The more Janice thought about it, the more wrong it felt. And as a proper sidekick, she knew this had to be reported. She quickly typed a message and sent it straight to her boss.
By evening, everyone clocked out on time.
Dawn turned off the lights and sat alone at her desk.
16:01 Tue, Sep 30
Chapter 172 Nobody Important
:0
The glow of theputer screen made her pale face look even more ghostly.
She had always liked the dark. Pure ck felt safer than any other color.
48
+10 Free Coins
When Dawn skipped a grade into middle school, her ssmates were all older than her. The boys were fascinated by the smart, pretty girl who seemed like their little sister.
It was the age when kids were first curious about love, and some boys even tried copying scenes from romance novels, writing their secret love letters.
Dawn always tossed them straight in the trash.
She didn¡¯t understand those things, and she had no interest in them.
One day, right after the homeroom teacher walked in, a girl who had always disliked Dawn suddenly raised her hand.
¡°Teacher, Dawn¡¯s dating too early!¡±
That phrase was like a bomb.
The teacher immediately stopped the lesson. With a stern face, she started questioning Dawn on the spot.
Beseeched 173
Chapter 173 Waiting
Chapter 173 Waiting
+10 Free Coins
The girl even pulled out a stack of love letters and got a few ssmates to back her up, listing all of Dawn¡¯s so¨Ccalled sins.
That was the first time Dawn felt the sting of being falsely used with no way to defend herself. As expected, her guardian was called to school. The teacher was polite to Austin, but twisted the story, adding details that weren¡¯t true. It sounded like Dawn already had some shady rtionship with a boy.
When Austin got home, he was so angry that he smashed his phone.
He was only 20, but he carried himself like an old parent.
¡°Dawn, I¡¯m so disappointed in you! What were you thinking? You¡¯re just a kid! How could you already be dating?¡±
Dawn lowered her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±
¡°You still dare to say
that?¡±
He threw the pile of letters in front of her. One envelope cut her cheek. ¡°Are you saying these boys don¡¯t have feelings for you?¡±
Dawn stayed quiet. Her eyes dropped to the letters on the floor¨Csome pink with flowers, some in. She¡¯d never read them, but she knew they were probably filled with sweet, dreamy words.
So what if they liked me?
Isn¡¯t it normal for people to be curious, to feel things, to want to explore?
But she also knew Austin was older, with more life experience. If she argued, it would only blow up into a huge fight. So she stayed quiet and let him scold her for two straight hours.
When Austin finally calmed down, he seemed to realize he¡¯d gone too far. His voice softened. ¡°Dawn, I¡¯m not trying to be harsh. But none of those boys is your future. Spending time with them is meaningless. Cut it off, now.¡±
He didn¡¯t believe her at all. He didn¡¯t even bother to ask for the truth.
Dawn¡¯sshes trembled. ¡°Okay.¡±
For a long while after that, Austin cleared his schedule. He took her out, bought her gifts. Back
16:01 Tue, Sep 30
Chapter 173 Waiting
then, Dawn thought it was his way of making up for wrongly using her.
49
+10 Free Coins
But after it happened a few more times, she understood. Austin was just trying to distract her from a crush that never even existed.
Theputer screen timed out and went ck. In the dark, Dawn tugged at the corner of her mouth, surprised she was even remembering something that far back.
Was it Sydney¡¯s words that stirred it up? N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find{n}ovel
No way.
That kind of cheap nder only showed how stupid Sydney was.
Dawn took a deep breath, shut down theputer, and headed out.
She turned off the lights in the hallway and walked downstairs.
Outside, light snow was falling. A faint haze blurred the city, like a filter. The streets were dim and quiet, but somehow still alive.
She thought, I hope spring soon.
She pulled her coat tighter and took two steps forward¨Cthen froze.
Not far away, a tall man leaned casually against amppost. One hand held a bouquet, the other stuffed in his coat pocket. He didn¡¯t move, and a dusting of snow had settled on his shoulders. His soft hair fell over his brow, making him look like he¡¯d stepped right out of aic book.
Dawn¡¯s heart warmed.
Ethan spotted her and strode over, easy and confident.
He stopped in front of her with a sigh, his voice low. ¡°You¡¯re not easy to wait for. Good thing I¡¯m good at waiting.¡±
Dawn reached up without thinking and brushed his cheek. It was icy cold. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
His smile and voice could have melted anyone. ¡°I came to pick up my honey from work, of
course.¡±
¡°It¡¯s freezing out here. Why didn¡¯t youe upstairs?¡±
16:02 Tue, Sep 30
Chapter 173 Waiting
¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb your alone time.¡±
:
+10 Free Coins
He caught her hand, slid it into his coat pocket with his, and grinned. ¡°Then, when you came down, you saw flowers and me. Made you happy, right?¡±
Dawn felt a rush of emotion. She nodded hard. ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡±
¡°Ready to go home?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Ethan bent down and kissed her nose. His voice was smooth and deep. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go home.¡±
He shoved the bouquet into her arms, then scooped her up before she could react.
Dawn yelped, then grabbed his shoulders andughed. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Ethan¡¯s eyes were full of love. He smirked. ¡°Saving you some energy. You can use itter, at home.¡±
¡°Ethan!¡±
Theyughed and teased each other as they headed for the parking lot.
Neither of them noticed the dark shadow standing at the corner of the building, watching them with sharp, unblinking eyes.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Beseeched 174
Chapter 174 Are You Happy?
Chapter 174 Are You Happy?
:
48
+10 Free Coins
On the way, Ethan asked Dawn to call home and say they wouldn¡¯t be back for dinner. She did as he said, then tilted her head and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t we going home to eat?¡±
He nced at her. ¡°There¡¯s a new Southeast Avoria restaurant on the east side of town. Alice said it¡¯s good, so I want to take you to try it.¡±
¡°Southeast Avoria food? Why didn¡¯t you ask if I even like it first?¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡±
¡°Wow, your mouth is 98.6 degrees but somehow still this cold!¡±
¡°Shouldn¡¯t Ms. Porter know better than anyone if my mouth is cold or not?¡±
He¡¯s never serious!
In the rearview mirror, Ethan caught a glimpse of Dawn¡¯s stunned look and chuckledzily. ¡°It¡¯s not what we eat that matters; it¡¯s who we¡¯re eating with. My friends told me it was good, and I just wanted you to try it. If you really don¡¯t like it, we can go somewhere else.¡±
Dawn turned to look at him. The light inside the car was dim, and the streetlights shing by made his face look almost magical.
She suddenly felt a little dazed.
¡°Ethan.¡±
¡°Yeah?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be so good to me.¡±
She turned her head away, her smile so faint it looked like it might vanish with the next breeze. In a low voice, she said, ¡°Just be normally good.¡±
Ethan raised his brows, his dark
eyes
unreadable.
After a while, the light ahead turned red.
He stepped on the brake and turned to her, half¨Csmiling. ¡°You¡¯re my girl. Of course you should have the best the world has to offer. Otherwise, people out there mightugh at me.¡±
Ethan, afraid of being at?
16:02 Tue, Sep 30
Chapter 174 Are You Happy?
The thought made Dawn chuckle to herself.
:
The topic ended there, and they soon arrived at the restaurant.
+10 Free Coins
The ce was beautifully designed and peaceful. In the main hall, there was a big winding water feature. The mix of modern style and natural touches felt just right.
The restaurant was made up entirely of private rooms, so it was very private.
Ethan had already ordered, and the server knocked on the door and came in a little whileter.
Dawn looked up and suddenly saw a familiar person walking by behind the server. She frowned and wondered if she was seeing things.
Ethan asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡±
Dawn took a sip of the water he had poured for her, deciding she was mistaken. ¡°I just saw someone who looked like Austin ¡ I must have been mistaken. Sydney said she couldn¡¯t find him today. But of all ces, he wouldn¡¯t be here, right?¡±
There was no way it could just be a coincidence.
Ethan¡¯s eyes shifted slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything.
The food was surprisingly good, and Dawn ate a lot without even realizing it. She ate thest bite of the garlic butter crab, put down her fork, and said, ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore. I need to go to the restroom.¡±
When people get what they want, they¡¯re naturally in a good mood.
Dawn went to the restroom, taking in the scenery along the way. After washing her hands, she pulled a paper towel to dry them.
As she threw the used paper towel into the trash, she looked up and froze to see the person in the mirror. ¡°Uncle Austin ¡
¡°I
There was no light where Austin was standing, so his face couldn¡¯t be seen. The surrounding darkness seemed to wrap around him, making his cold presence feel even more intense.
It took him a moment to walk over, and his indifferent features slowly came into view.
¡°Are you happy?¡±
16:02 Tue, Sep 30
Chapter 174 Are You Happy?
Dawn was at a loss for words.
:
420
+10 Free Coins
She subconsciously took a half¨Cstep back, but with nowhere else to go, she braced herself against the sink. In a low voice, she asked, ¡°Uncle Austin, what are you doing here?¡±
Austin said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer my question?¡±
What was he asking?
Happy?
Dawn pressed her lips together and didn¡¯t say anything. Latest content published on Find_Novel(.
She saw the man¡¯s shiny shoes take another step closer. His cold voice had no emotion. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve forgotten that even though you didn¡¯t change yourst name, you¡¯ve already been an Osborne for a long time.¡±
Dawn clenched her hands, and her tense face made her lips shake a little.
She couldn¡¯t argue.
They had raised her, and that kindness was greater than anything.
Besides, the Osbornes really had treated her well.
Austin looked down and could only see the top of her soft hair. She looked like she was quietly listening to him, but her hands at her side were clenched so tight her knuckles were white.
She¡¯s doing it again!
¡°Dawn, are you afraid of me?¡±
He gritted his teeth, his hoarse voice sounding like he was at his breaking point. ¡°Are you mute? Say something!¡±
Hisst word came out as a roar. Dawn closed her eyes tightly for a moment before she opened them. Taking a deep breath, she lifted her gaze to meet his.
She hadn¡¯t noticed before, but now she could clearly see Austin¡¯s face. He had stubble on his chin, and his whole face looked like he hadn¡¯t slept in days. His eyes were bloodshot.
16:02 Tue, Sep 30
Chapter 175 Thank You Gift
Beseeched 175
Chapter 175 Thank You Gift
Chapter 175 Thank You Gift
¡°What do you want me to say, Uncle Austin?¡±
She looked back at his face, her voice t. ¡°That I¡¯m happy? Fine, I was happy today.
¡°But not anymore.¡±
So that meant seeing him ruined her mood?
48
+10 Free Coins
Austin sneered, his dark eyes burning into her as if he wanted to devour her whole. ¡°Are you nning to cut ties with me? Hm?¡±
Dawn¡¯s nails dug deep into her palms. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±
¡°If not, then how long are you going to keep this up?¡±
Austin raised a hand to fix her hair, and she instinctively dodged it. His long fingers froze awkwardly in midair.
Dawn took a deep breath and looked directly at his dark face.
¡°Uncle Austin, I¡¯m not trying to cause trouble.
¡°I just have my own life now.¡±
She¡¯d already said everything that needed to be said.
She didn¡¯t understand why Austin, who used to hate it when she revolved around him, was now bothering her.
Austin didn¡¯t seem to have heard what she said. He stared at his own hand for a long time before he slowly put it down. His lips moved, but no words came out.
Dawn didn¡¯t know why, but seeing him like this filled her with a mix of emotions she couldn¡¯t put into words.
¡°So your so¨Ccalled life of your own ¡ means leaving the Osbornes?¡±
His voice finally broke the silence, hoarse and strained, as if something were caught in his throat. ¡°Dawn, what does family mean to you?¡± And what about me?
The words Austin almost said got stuck in his throat.
48
Chapter 175 Thank You Gift
The muscles in his jaw were shaking, and he looked down to hide his emotions.
+10 Free Coins
After a few seconds of silence, Dawn said, ¡°Everyone grows up and has to live their own life. Just like you, Uncle Austin, you didn¡¯t stay with your grandma all the time, did you?
¡°Family means a lot to me. I¡¯ll always hold the Osbornes in an important ce in my heart. But I need to take care of myself first before I have the strength to love anyone else.
¡°Sorry, Uncle Austin. Ethan¡¯s waiting for me. I have to go.¡±
As she walked past him, Austin felt a sharp stab in his chest, a pain that cut straight to the heart.
Instinctively, he reached out to stop her, but his hand caught nothing but air.
In that moment, a crushing panic surged inside him, as if the most important thing in his life was slipping out of control, drifting further and further away.
When Dawn returned to the private room, Ethan had settled the bill. Her coat was draped over his arm¨Cboth were ck, blending seamlessly with what he was wearing.
The heaviness from earlier was reced by a sense offort, and she suddenly tilted her head with a smile.
Ethan walked over and casually hooked an arm around her neck, pulling her closer.
¡°Ms. Porter, why do I get the feeling that smile of yours is up to no good?¡±
¡°Mr. Jackson, take out the words ¡®the feeling. I¡¯m definitely smiling with bad intentions.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± He arched a brow, his tongue brushing across his teeth with a faint smirk. ¡°In that case, I guess I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±
Dawn hit him yfully. ¡°Stop thinking such filthy things! That¡¯s not what I meant¡
They reached the door in just a few steps¨Conly to find Austin still there.
For some reason, Dawn thought he looked much more dejected.
She nced up at Ethan, and when she saw no reaction from him, she said, ¡°Uncle Austin, we¡¯re going to head back.¡±
Ethan had a slight smile on his face and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Mr. Osborne, if I¡¯d known you were here, we should have had dinner together. After all, you¡¯re Dawn¡¯s uncle, so I should have offered you a toast.¡±
16:02 Tue, Sep 30
Chapter 175 Thank You Gift
Austin gave a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes, his red eyes fixed on Dawn.
??
48
+10 Free Coins
¡°Mr. Jackson, you¡¯re too kind. You gave me such a big project¨CI should be the one to toast you.¡±
Ethan¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°That project was well¨Cdeserved, Mr. Osborne. No need to thank me.¡±
If Austin didn¡¯t react much to the previous words, thisst sentence finally made his eyes turn to Ethan. He said slowly, ¡°Well¨Cdeserved?¡±
Thest time, this man had been very clear.
This was his ¡°thank you gift¡± for raising Dawn!
Who is he to thank me for raising Dawn?
Austin¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If I had known your real motive, I never would¡¯ve signed that contract!¡±
¡°If my
¡°Oh?¡± Ethan¡¯s voice went up at the end, sounding as pleasant and calm as a financial news report. Fresh chapters posted on find(?)ovel
calctions are correct, this project can cover the Osborne Group¡¯s revenue for half a year. You might be willing to let it go, but I doubt yourpany¡¯s shareholders would be.¡±
Austin¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line. He was left speechless.
Beseeched 176
Chapter 176 Thank You
No doubt about it.
48
+10 Free Coins
That project was a golden opportunity no matter where itnded. Thepany had poured everything into trying to secure it. What no one expected was that Ethan himself would be the one in charge.
Now that the deal was signed, backing out was basically impossible.
Not only would the shareholders never approve ¡
The penalty fee alone wasn¡¯t something he could just cough up.
Austin¡¯s hand in his pocket clenched into a fist. He sneered, ¡°You really know how to n things, Mr. Jackson.¡±
Ethan let out a serious sigh. ¡°It¡¯s nothing special. But I was under a lot of pressure to give this project to the Osborne Group. No need to thank me too much, Mr. Osborne. Just don¡¯t forget your original intentions.¡±
Dawn was lost and had no idea what kind of secret game they were ying.
Only Austin knew what he was talking about.
Ha¡ Don¡¯t forget your original intentions.
Ethan nced at his watch, azy smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We won¡¯t invite you to our house; it¡¯s not a good time. You can just check out our new house after we get married. The rightful source is f?ndnovel
¡°Dawn, say goodbye to Uncle Austin.¡±
Dawn found his words a little funny, but she held back herughter and said, ¡°Goodbye, Uncle Austin.¡±
The handsome man and beautiful woman walked away, looking perfect together.
The man said something, and the woman turned to listen, her face lighting up with a beautiful smile.
Austin stood in the same spot for a long time, not even breathing, until their figurespletely disappeared. Then he swore and violently punched a stone statue nearby.
His knuckles were bleeding and scraped, but he didn¡¯t feel a thing.
IU.U2
??
:
Chapter 176 Thank You
¡°Married?¡±
He sneered. ¡°We¡¯ll see if you can even get married!¡±
48
+10 Free Coins
Dawn noticed something was wrong during their conversation. On the way back, she kept sneaking nces at the man beside her, her face practically spelling out, ¡°I want to ask, but I¡¯m not sure if I should.¡±
Ethanughed. ¡°If you¡¯ve got something to ask, just ask.¡±
¡°Oh. Okay.¡±
Dawn answered quickly and without hesitation, ¡°That project you and my uncle were talking about¨Cwhat is it?¡±
¡°It¡¯s ¡ ¡± Ethan suddenly stopped talking. He turned his head and saw the woman¡¯s curious face, with wide eyes eager to know. He took a hand off the steering wheel and touched her head. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll understand if I tell you?¡±
Dawn was speechless.
Probably not.
What they said waspletely confusing to Dawn, as she knew nothing about those big, industrial projects.
¡°Then just give me the main points. You¡¯re obviously keeping something from me.¡± She stared at him, giving him a look that said she wouldn¡¯t stop until she got an answer. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll just go back and ask¡ª¡±
¡°I told him this project was my way of thanking him for raising you.¡±
Before she could even finish, Ethan cut in.
He wasn¡¯t nning on hiding it anyway. It was such a minor thing, and there was no reason to hide it.
¡°And I really am thankful for everything he did for you. I didn¡¯t tell you because the contract had just been signed, and I hadn¡¯t had the chance yet. I didn¡¯t expect him to reveal it first.¡±
At the red light, Ethan turned to the stunned woman, put his hand on her neck, and brought her closer. ¡°Of course, the wedding gift will be handled separately for the Osbornes. Ms. Porter, how does that sound?¡±
44
48
Chapter 176 Thank You
Dawn stared at his face for a while. She opened her mouth, but nothing came out.
His eyes were so dark in the night that they seemed to be as ck as ink.
+10 Free Coins
The light from a distance and the headlights from the passing cars shed across his face, illuminating his handsome, chiseled checks.
A momentter, the light turned green.
Dawn pushed his hand away. ¡°Just drive first.¡±
Ethan¡¯s brows twitched, but he knew it wasn¡¯t right to stop the car in the middle of the road. He kissed her forehead and turned to drive.
On the way home, Dawn was absent¨Cminded. She walked slowly after getting out of the car, falling two steps behind.
She suddenly stopped and looked up.
¡°Ethan.¡±
¡°Hm?¡±
Ethan turned around and saw her eyes shining.
She suddenly smiled, opened her arms, and hugged him. Her soft voice was full of sincerity. ¡°Thank you.¡±
Those two simple words said everything.
There was nothing more to add.
In the yard, under the moonlight, in front of the vi, the hug looked like a beautiful painting.
A gentle breeze blew, making their hair lift softly.
At least in Dawn¡¯s heart, this ce was already her and Ethan¡¯s home¨Ca ce where she could feel safe.
Ethan was slightly stunned at first, but then his handsome facepletely softened. He pulled her closer to his chest. His strong heartbeat seemed to express his true feelings.
In the living room, Tara and Hannah were peeking out together. They were so moved by what they saw that they almost cried.
Beseeched 177
Chapter 177 The Queen Mother¡¯s Got Taste
Chapter 177 The Queen Mother¡¯s Got Taste
+10 Free Coins
¡°When Ethan was little, he used to pee in his grandpa¡¯s teacup. That¡¯s when I knew that this kid was gonna grow up to be a hopeless romantic¡ He really is my son!¡±
Hannah sniffled, turned to her, and said, ¡°Mrs. Jackson, I don¡¯t think those two things are rted.¡± Find the newest release on find?novel
¡°What not?¡±
Tara pouted, her eyes actually glistening with tears. ¡°He kept aiming at the same spot every time¨Cdoesn¡¯t that show loyalty?¡±
Excuse me?
That connection made no sense at all.
Hannah was about to say something when her eyes flicked toward the door and caught sight of two young peopleing in. She quickly whispered, ¡°Hurry, hurry¡ Before they notice us!¡±
The two of them crouched behind the couch, keeping the lights off. Since Dawn and Ethan went straight upstairs, they didn¡¯t notice anything unusual.
Once the sound of footsteps fadedpletely, Tara rose thoughtfully to her feet.
¡°Hannah.¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°Given the way things are now, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time we started preparing for a wedding?¡±
Hannah nodded in agreement. ¡°I think so too. It¡¯s about time the house had some real celebration.¡±
The next morning, after breakfast, Ethan headed out first. Dawn was asked to stay behind by Tara.
¡°Mrs. Jackson, did you need something?¡±
Tara nced out into the yard to make sure her son was gone, then smiled warmly. ¡°Oh, nothing serious. I just wanted to ask if you had any thoughts about the wedding. Where should it be¨Cindoors or outdoors? Traditional or modern?
¡°Oh, and the jewelry, too. Do you want diamonds, or maybe emeralds?
Chapter 177 The Queen Mother¡¯s Got Taste
48
+10 Free Coins
¡°We¡¯ll also need to visit the Osbornes to make things official. It¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve seen your adoptive parents.
¡°But weddings are a lot of work, so we really should start preparing now. You-¡±
¡°Mrs. Jackson.¡± Seeing how carried away Tara was getting, Dawn couldn¡¯t help but cut in with a helpless smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t given it much thought yet. If you already have ideas, I¡¯m fine with going along with whatever you like.
¡°That won¡¯t do.¡±
Tara shook her head firmly. ¡°Dawn, a wedding is a once¨Cin¨Ca¨Clifetime event. It should be however you want it, but you can¡¯t not think about it. You¡¯ll regret itter if you don¡¯t.¡±
Dawn knew she had good intentions. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±
¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±
Tara¡¯s face lit up again. She rattled off several different ns in one breath before adding, ¡°I know you two are busy with work, so if you have any ideas or don¡¯t like something, just text me directly, okay?¡±
??
Dawn stared at her in surprise. ¡°When did youe up with all this?¡±
¡°Last night.¡±
Tara yfully pointed her own eyes. ¡°See? I have dark circles now.¡±
¡
¡°Thank you.
I love all of them.¡± Dawn took a deep breath, not knowing how to express her warm feelings. Tara had not onlye up with several wedding design ideas, but they were all
great.
¡°I¡¯ll send you the nter, so you can pick one when you have time.¡±
Tara looked very proud of herself and only let Dawn leave when it was almost toote.
On the way to thepany, Dawn looked at the busy streets outside. She could still hear Tara¡¯s voice in her head, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile.
She used to be envious of Ethan, but now she felt like ¡ she had it too.
Tara wasn¡¯t too busy after returning to Northville, so her efficiency was off the charts. It didn¡¯t
16:02 Tue, Sep 30
Chapter 177 The Queen Mother¡¯s Got Taste
$42
+10 Free Coins
take her long to create several proposals with many different themes that were all based on what young people like.
Dawn was so overwhelmed that she just sent them all to Ethan, letting him deal with this difficult problem.
He replied almost immediately, ¡°What do you think?¡±
Dawn replied, ¡°I like all of them.¡±
Ethan replied, ¡°Then let¡¯s do them all.¡±
Dawn was startled and replied, ¡°?¡±
What did he mean by do them all? A giant mash¨Cup?
She let out a long sigh and sent another message. ¡°Mr. Jackson, if we do that, we¡¯ll probably end up being everyone¡¯s dinner table gossip. That¡¯s way too abstract. We can only pick one.¡±
She followed it with a pitiful little emoji, perfectly capturing her struggle and helplessness. Ethan replied, ¡°It was Mrs. Jackson¡¯s idea. I¡¯m sure she¡¯lle up with the perfect solution.¡± And just like that, they were right back where they started.
Dawn rested her chin on her hand, looking troubled. She went through the pictures in the proposals again and again. The more she looked, the more she realized that Tara was a very creative person, and her taste was so modern that it was no different from a professional¡¯s.
Janice walked by with a cup of coffee and happened to nce over.
¡°nning the wedding already?¡±
Dawn absentmindedly nodded. ¡°Just looking for now.¡±
¡°This is awesomewn and poolside, beach ¡ Wait, even on a mountaintop? Who came up with this wedding n? That¡¯s so cool.¡± Janice¡¯s eyes practically sparkled.
¡°Ethan¡¯s mom.¡±
¡°Wow. The queen mother¡¯s got taste.¡±
Beseeched 178
She turned and saw Janice still holding her Chapter 178 Mischievous Teenager
thumb up. She couldn¡¯t help butugh and said, ¡°If you¡¯re free, can you help me choose the best one?¡±
They studied them for a long time and still couldn¡¯te to a decision. Janice sighed and said, ¡°If you really can¡¯t make up your mind, just choose one at random. They all look good, and you like them all, so the design isn¡¯t that important. What matters is who you¡¯re marrying and that the ceremony goes smoothly.¡±
When Dawn heard herst sentence, she had a strange, bad feeling for some reason.
She thought it was probably just because she was so stressedtely.
With a forced smile, Dawn said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
In the end, she chose a forest¨Cthemed wedding, which was a good fit for the uing spring.
She left all the wedding nning to Tara. After talking it over with Ethan, they both agreed it would be best to visit Will first before heading back to Trifton to see the Osbornes.
Just as they were getting ready to apply for visas, Will told them he wasing back.
Even though she didn¡¯t have to travel abroad anymore, Dawn still had a headache.
She remembered the promise she made to Andy.
Today, she was supposed to pick someone up from the airport for him.
It was three in the afternoon on a weekday, and the airport was still crowded. Dawn hurried through the crowd, checking the time as she walked. The person should being out soon.
She got to the exit, took out the sign she had prepared, and held it up, letting out a heavy sigh of relief.
Ten minutes.
Twenty minutes.
Half an hour passed, and she still hadn¡¯t seen the person.
She shook her tired arm and took out her phone from her pocket. Just as she was about to call
16:02 Tue, Sep 30
Chapter 178 Mischievous Teenager
Andy, she felt something was wrong and looked up.
+10 Free Coins
Right across from her, a teenager in casual clothes leaned against a pir, one leg propped up. Headphones pressed down part of his messy hair, covering some of his brows, but it didn¡¯t hide his perfect features.
A lollipop hung from his mouth as he watched Dawn with interest.
Andy had never shown Dawn a photo, but somehow, in that instant, she just knew this was the person she was waiting for.
She slipped her phone back into her pocket and walked over.
¡°Hi.¡±
The boy raised an eyebrow but said nothing.
Dawn hesitated for two seconds before saying, ¡°Micah Kelsinger?¡±
He stayed silent. After a moment, he suddenly stood up straight, almost startling Dawn.
Micah looked Dawn up and down without hiding it. After a while, he said, ¡°You¡¯re the woman that guy sent to pick me up? You¡¯re just a kid, underdeveloped, and have nothing to offer.¡±
Dawn¡¯s pupils widened in disbelief.
She looked down at herself andughed in disbelief.
¡°Kid, didn¡¯t your parents ever teach you manners?¡±
Micah snorted. ¡°They¡¯ve been dead for years. Why don¡¯t you dig them up and have them teach me?¡±
Dawn had nothing to say.
She was still trying to figure out how to teach the rude kid a lesson when he threw his backpack over his shoulder and said impatiently, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Where¡¯s the car? I¡¯m starving.¡±
Dawn clenched her teeth, took a deep breath, fired off a quick text to Andy, and then followed after him.
Micah acted like he was the boss.
The moment he got in the car, he reclined the seat all the way back and crossed his legs up on the dashboard.
48
Chapter 178 Mischievous Teenager
Dawn tried to stay calm and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see the rearview mirror like that.¡±
¡°That¡¯s your problem, not mine.¡±
+10 Free Coins
The careless answer was so annoying that for the first time, Dawn wanted to hit him. She mmed on the brakes and stared at the boy in the passenger seat.
He froze for a second. ¡°What are you staring at me for? Drive!¡±
¡°I¡¯m not driving.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°You can live here.¡±
Dawn turned off the engine, leaned back in her seat, and pulled out her phone. She sent Andy aughing¨Ccrying emoji. ¡°Mr. Kelsinger, you¡¯ve really given me a huge surprise.¡±
Andy replied, ¡°Sorry, my little brother is a bit mischievous.¡±
A bit?
A momentter, he sent another message. ¡°But he¡¯s tough. If he makes you mad, it¡¯s okay to hit him.¡±
Dawn didn¡¯t know what made her ask, ¡°What if he hits me back?¡±
Andy replied, ¡°He won¡¯t.¡±
Dawn frowned.
How can you be so sure?
But that made sense. Since he was Andy¡¯s brother, he should know him best.
While Dawn was lost in thought, Micah sat up. He still looked annoyed, but there was something else in his expression she couldn¡¯t quite read.
He rubbed his nose and snapped, ¡°All this just because I put my feet up?¡±
¡°No, not really.¡±
Dawn put her phone away and looked at him with a nk face. ¡°But this is my car. It¡¯s our first time meeting. I came all the way here to pick you up, and instead of saying thank you, you act like this. Why? Is it because you didn¡¯t get a proper education?¡±
3/3 This update is avable on f¦É?dn¦Ïvel
16:02 Tue, Sep 30
Beseeched 179
Chapter 179 A Kid¡¯s Demand
Chapter 179 A Kid¡¯s Demand
¡°You-
(48
+10 Free Coins
¡°I heard you grew up abroad, so it¡¯s normal that you didn¡¯t learn any manners. But now that you¡¯re back, you have to follow our rules. Is that hard?¡±
¡°You-¡±
¡°I can see you have a bad temper. Lucky for you, my temper isn¡¯t great either. Either sit properly or get out.¡±
Micah¡¯s lips were pressed together. He had been interrupted twice, and the anger was rising in his chest. His wide eyes seemed to be asking, ¡°Go on. Why did you stop talking?¡±
Dawn¡¯s eyes flickered as she casually rested her hand on the steering wheel.
¡°So, are you going to sit properly, or are you getting out?¡±
Micah didn¡¯t answer.
One second. Two seconds.
Micah¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. His sharp gaze locked onto Dawn, and even his reluctant movements carried a hint of defiance.
He buckled his seatbelt and adjusted the seat.
Once everything was squared away, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°There. Happy now?¡±
Dawn smiled. ¡°Thanks for cooperating.¡±
She started the car again and drove away. For more chapters visit F?nd-Novel
Micah and Cindy were cut from the same stubborn cloth¨Cpretty much the same approach worked on both. And, surprisingly, it actually did.
But Dawn¡¯s quiet satisfaction didn¡¯tst long.
She thought dropping Micah off at the hotel would be the end of it, but after checking in, a new problem popped up.
¡°I¡¯m not sleeping alone. You¡¯re staying with me.¡±
16:02 Tue, Sep 30
Chapter 179 A Kid¡¯s Demand
Dawn blinked, thinking she¡¯d misheard. ¡°Excuse me?¡±
+10 Free Coins
Hands in his pockets, chin lifted like it was obvious. Micah said, ¡°I get nervous around strangers, and I¡¯m afraid of the dark. I can only sleep if someone I know is around. And here, the only person I know is you.¡±
¡°We don¡¯t really know each other, though,¡± Dawn said,ughing in frustration as she rubbed her forehead. ¡°Look, I can have one of my male coworkers-¡±
¡°I only want you.¡±
Dawn fell silent.
Those four firm words made her freeze.
She couldn¡¯t evenugh anymore. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t you know there¡¯s a difference between men and women?¡±
Micah sneered. He took a long step forward, his dark eyes like a bottomless pit. His voice was still arrogant. ¡°How old are you? You¡¯re calling me a kid? Call me ¡®sir.¡±
He looked to be a bit over six feet tall, and Dawn had to tilt her head up to look him in the
eyes.
Being on different height levels made her feel, for some reason, like she¡¯d lost the upper hand.
She pushed him away instinctively and said angrily, ¡°You look no older than 20. I¡¯m definitely older than you. Even if it¡¯s just by one day, I¡¯m older, kid!¡±
The look in Micah¡¯s eyes froze for a moment, then disappeared.
He pressed his tongue against his back teeth, and he suddenly lost his patience.
¡°Fine.¡±
When she didn¡¯t react, he just turned and started walking toward the elevator.
Dawn finally realized what was happening and jogged over to put the room key in his hand. ¡°I left my number at the front desk. Call me if you need anything¡ Though I hope you won¡¯t need anything.¡±
Then, she turned and walked away. She was smiling so happily as she went to the front desk to leave her number, as if she had just gotten rid of a huge problem.
A few more words and she could¡¯ve gotten my contact.
16:03 Tue, Sep 30
Chapter 179 A Kid¡¯s Demand
Did she really not want to talk to me that much?
:
48
+10 Free Coins
Micah¡¯s expression darkened even further, and he walked into the elevator without a word.
After Dawn finished talking to the front desk and left the hotel, she felt like she hadpleted a difficult mission. Thinking about what that brat had said, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a smallugh and mutter, ¡°He¡¯s still a baby and thinks he can take advantage of me.¡±
She took a deep breath and nced at the darkening sky.
¡°Time to go home.¡±
When she got home, Ethan was already there. Seeing how tired she looked, he asked, ¡°Out on a work errand?¡±
¡°Something like that.¡± Dawn took off her jacket and hung it up. She leaned on him as he walked over. ¡°Remember Andy? Mypany owes him a favor, so I helped him by picking someone up at the airport.¡±
Ethan raised an eyebrow. ¡°A guy?¡±
¡°More like a boy.¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
Before Dawn could even ask what that ¡°oh¡± meant, the real man suddenly scooped her up in his arms and carried her upstairs, only setting her down on the couch in the room. ¡°You¡¯ve had a hard day, Mrs. Jackson. Go take a nice, rxing shower, and get ready for dinner.¡±
Dawn was indeed tired, and her eyes curved into a smile. ¡°Okay, thank you, Mr. Jackson.¡±
She set her phone on the couch and took her clothes into the bathroom.
Ethan smiled at her and sat down on the couch. A momentter, her phone rang. It was an unknown number. He looked at the bathroom, and answered.
He heard a cocky voice from the other end. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. Come here and keep mepany.¡±
Beseeched 180
16:03 Tue, Sep 30
Chapter 180 Insecure
Chapter 180 Insecure
:
+10 Free Coins
Ethan¡¯s eyes turned dark. He took the phone away from his car and looked at it again, confirming there was no name saved. He put it back andughed coldly. ¡°What? Keep youpany?¡±
The person on the other end didn¡¯t reply.
Ethan¡¯s short questions were full of danger.
The other person was quiet for two seconds and then hung up.
The phone returned to the home screen and went dark shortly after. Ethan¡¯s dark eyes foggy as he rubbed the side of the phone with his long finger.
After a while, he set the phone back on the table.
He picked up a book.
looked
He flipped it open casually, not even noticing where hended, and didn¡¯t turn another page for a long time.
Half an hourter, sounds came from the bathroom. The woman stepped out in pajamas, her damp hair wrapped in a towel, swaying slightly as if it might fall.
Ethan furrowed his brow, stood up, and pulled a hairdryer from the cab.
Dawn naturally stopped in front of him, waiting for the thoughtful service.
The wind was blowing loudly. She looked up, and Ethan happened to sweep her hair to the left, blocking her view.
He continued to blow dry the hair.
Then to the right.
The process didn¡¯t take long, but for some reason, Dawn felt like something was off about his mood.
¡°Ethan¡
She had just called his name when the man, who had just put the hairdryer away, came back to
her.
16:03 Tue, Sep 30
Chapter 180 Insecure
48
+10 Free Coins
His dark, hazy eyes were like an animal¡¯s, as if he were holding back some kind of feeling.
Dawn just watched as he walked toward her, step by step.
Some things are hard to talk about directly, but when the mood is right and no one else is around, it¡¯s the perfect time for them to happen.
When Dawn came out of the bathroom, Ethan looked up at her, and with just that fleeting glimpse, his body temperature began to rise.
Her hair was already dry.
He walked over and pressed her against the wall without a single word.
Tara and Hannah seemed to sense something and didn¡¯te upstairs to bother them, but even so, Dawn didn¡¯t dare make a sound.
Afterward, she sat on the couch, her face flushed and her breathing uneven.
She ran her fingers through her hair and reached for her phone.
It was 9:10.
Outside, everything was quiet. Inside, the only sounds were the water from the bathroom and her own wild heartbeat.
Ethan came out of the shower with just a towel around his waist. The water made his face look even more striking and defined, and his toned body, especially his V¨Cline, was incredibly tempting.
He was holding a towel and drying his dripping hair.
When he saw her on the couch, he smiled.
pretty and
She waszily leaning back, her fluffy hair resting loosely on her neck. After what had just happened, her youthful face seemed to have a dreamy look, making her look captivating.
Her beauty was breathtaking.
¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked in a low, hoarse voice.
Ethan walked over, put his towel on the back of a chair, and leaned closer to her.
Their scents suddenly mingled, as if they were invading each other¡¯s territory. The man who
16:03 Tue, Sep 30
Chapter 180 Insecure
had just showered felt a little cool and wet, his skin was chilled.
But his voice was warm. ¡°Nothing, just looking at you.¡±
Dawn stayed perfectly still, blinking, saying nothing. Updates are released by find¡¤novel
After a moment, Ethan let out a low sigh.
48
+10 Free Coins
¡°Ms. Porter, you¡¯re getting more and more beautiful. What am I going to do?¡± He pulled her into his arms, his deep voice carrying a barely noticeable hint of jealousy. ¡°Compared to you, I feel like I¡¯m getting old.¡±
Dawnughed at his words and gave his back a couple of yful pats. ¡°Mr. Jackson, are you feeling insecure?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Ethan admitted it openly. ¡°You¡¯re just so amazing.¡±
¡°Hmm¡¡± Dawn thought for a moment, then pretended to be serious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter how old or ugly you get, I¡¯ll never leave you.¡±
Ethan fell silent.
Then, he smiled, tilted his head, and gently bit her ear.
¡°Then I¡¯ll have to ask you to keep her promise, Ms. Porter.¡±
They had been messing around for two hours after they got back and hadn¡¯t even had time to eat. They changed their clothes and went downstairs. The living room lights were on, but the two troublemakers were nowhere in sight.
¡°They must have gone to bed already, right?¡±
Dawn nced toward their room and suddenly felt a bit lost. ¡°What should we eat?¡±
Ethan¡¯s voice carried a hint of apology. ¡°Hungry?¡±
¡°I¡¯m okay, just a little.¡±
Dawn pinched two fingers together and stuck out her tongue. ¡°I could skip it, but I¡¯m worried I¡¯ll wake up hungry in the middle of the night.¡±
Ethan held her shoulders and had her sit on a nearby chair.
16:03 Tue, Sep 30
Chapter 180 Insecure
¡°Pasta? Is that okay?¡±
:
When she nodded, he kissed the tip of her nose.
¡°Wait here.¡±
48
+10 Free Coins
Dawn¡¯s eyes
followed him the entire time. She watched as he went into the kitchen, rolled up his sleeves, and put on an apron.
He was tall and handsome, his strong posture making him look like a model posing for a photo. Every move he made was like a scene out of a movie.
She rested her chin in her hand,pletely absorbed in watching him, and suddenly wondered¡
How could Ethan ever feel insecure?
He is Ethan.
He was born a golden boy, with a family background everyone envies and the resources and confidence to do whatever he pleases.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!